Skip to main content

Full text of "The Relief Society magazine : organ of the Relief Society of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints"

See other formats 


RELIEF50CIETY5 


I 


m 


SB3 


w 


JANUARY,  1917 

SPECIAL  ARTIGLES 


New  Year  Greetings 

From  the  Relief  Society  Presidency. 

Isobers  New  Year  Dinner 

Diana  Parrish. 

Home  Science  Department 

Macaroni   as   a   Substitute  for  Meat. 
Janette  A.  Hyde. 

Relief  Society  Calendar 

Watchman,  What  of  the  Year? 


Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church 

of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Room  29,  Bishop's  Bldg.,Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

$1.00  a  Year — Single  Copy  10c 

Vol.  IV. 


ksfei 


CMD 


0§B 


"Utah-Idaho" 

—the  Quality  Standard 

The  high  6ttrwdard  which  we  set 
for  Utah-Idaho  Sugar  is  maintained 
every  day  in  the  year.  By  strict 
adherence  to  this  standard,  Utah- 
Idaho  Sugar  has  won  its  way  into 
most  of  the  homes  of  these  moun- 
tain 6tates. 

If  by  chance  you  have  not  tried 
Utah-Idaho  Sugar,  we  urge  you  to 
do  so.  We  are  confident  if  you 
once  try  it,  you  will  continue  to 
use  it.  Call  your  grocer  today, 
and  ask  him  to  send  you  a  sack  of 

Utah-Idaho  Sugar 

ABSOLUTELY    PURE 

UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  CO. 

JOSEPH    r.    SMITH.    PnniDINT 
THOS.  P    CUTLER,  ViCB-Pnss.  and  Gin •  l  Man. 


TWO  BOOKS 

Family  Record  of  Temple  Work  for 
the  Dead.  A  simplified  form,  with 
complete  instructions  for  properly  re- 
cording this  work. 

L.  D.  S.  Family  and  Individual  Record 
Arranged  specially  for  recording  in  a 
most  desirable  and  concise  form,  im- 
portant events  in  the  lives  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Church.  These  books  are 
sold  at  $1.25  each. 

Deseret  News  Book  Store 

6  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE  Make  Your  Por- 
traits, YOU   get  the  Correct 
Style,  Excellence  and 
Satisfaction 

The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491  44MainSt. 


E«tabli.hcd  1877 


Phone  Wa».  1370 


STAR  PRINTING  CO. 

SUPERIOR  PRINTING 


35  P.  O.  PLACE 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Have  You  Read  The  Women  of  The  Bible,  ^SSSW  If  not,  Why  not? 

The  book  will  help  you  in  your  Theology  Lessons,  it  will  give  you 
a  greater  insight  and  love  for  the  Bible  characters,  and  will  also 
make  you  glad  that  you  are  a  woman  and  a  sister  to  these  good  and 
glorious  women  who  lived  and  loved  and  suffered  even  as  we  do  today. 
Buy  one  for  yourself,  your  mother,  daughter  or  friend. 

PRICE,  75c 

F"  st,  Deseret  News  Book  Store 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 


CONTENTS. 

JANUARY,  1917. 

Relief  Society  Calendar 1 

General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society 2 

New  Year  Epistle 3 

Mrs.  Alice  Merrill  Home 10 

Life's  Wintry  Way Marie  Jenesn  11 

A  Forceful  Business  Venture Ida  Stewart  Peay  14 

Isobel  Gives  a  New  Year's  Dinner Diana  Parrish  16 

Mothers  in  Israel Mary  A.  S.  Winters  21 

Mother Alfred    Lambourne  23 

Home  Evening  Entertainment Morg  24 

Home  Science  Department Janette  A.  Hyde  26 

Notes  from  the  Field Amy  Brown  Lyman  30 

Current  Topics James  H.  Anderson  34 

Editorial  :     A  Call  to  the  Women  of  the  Church 36 

High  Cost  of  Living 39 

Guide   Lessons    41 


ADVERTISERS*    DIRECTORY. 

Pa.ronize  those  who  advertise  with  us 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET   SUNDAY    SCHOOL   UNION    BOOK   STORE,   44   East   South 

Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  Books  and  Stationery,  Salt  Lake  City. 
KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,  55  Main,  260  State  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MERCHANTS'  BANK,  Third  South  and  Main  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  BURIAL  CLOTHES,  Beehive  House,  Salt  Lake  City. 
GENEALOGICAL  SOCIETY,  60  East  South  Temple. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILWAY,  Salt  Lake  City. 
STAR  PRINTING  CO.,  30  P.  O.  Place,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SANDERS,  MRS.  EMMA  J.,  Florist,  278  So.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SOUTHERN  PACIFIC  RY.,  Second  Floor,  Walker  Bk.  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
THOMAS  STUDIO,  Photographs,  44  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
TAYLOR,  S.  M.  &  CO.,  Undertakers,  251-257  E.  First  So.  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE,  Logan,  Utah. 
"WOMEN  OF  THE  BIBLE,"  by  Willard  Done. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City. 


e 

Women 
Bank  Here 


*\ 


Many  women  are  availing 
themselves  of  the  conveniences 
ami  efficient  service  of  this 
hank.  They  like  the  human  at- 
mosphere, the  sunshine  that 
pours  through  the  big  plate 
gl>88  windows,  the  courteous 
treatment  and  the  absolute  se- 
curity of  doing  business  with 
this  strong  bank. 

We  solicit  your  checking  or 
savings  account  or  both.  Four 
per  cent  on  savings. 

"The  Bank  with  a  Personality" 

Merchant's  Bank 

Capital     $250,000.      Member    of 

Salt   Lake   Clearing   House. 

Jolin     Pingree,     Prest.;     O.     P. 

Soule,    V.    P.;    Moroni    Helner, 

V.   P.;   Radcllffe  Q.   Cannon,   L. 

J.    Hays,    Asst.   Cashiers. 

Cor.  Main  and  Third  South, 
Salt  Lake  City,  I  tali 


ARE  WE  OF  ISRAEL? 

By  GEO.  REYNOLDS 

A  NEW  EDITION 
NOW  READY 

Paper  Binding         25c  Postpaid 

Deseret  Sunday  School  Union  Book  Store 

44  East  on  South  Tbmple 
Salt  Lake  City,    -     Utah 


w 


J 


SALT  LAKE'S 
LADY  FLORIST 

Mrs.  Emma  J.  Sanders 

278  South  Main  Street 
Schramm-Johnton  No.  5 

Phone  Wasatch    2815 

Salt  Lake  City.  -  Utah 


BURIAL  INSURANCE 
IN   THE  BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE   COMPANY 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  securing 
a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  paymnt  of  a  small  monthly  amount. 
The  moment  you  sign  you  policy  your  burial  expenses  are  assured  without 
burdening    your    children.       Talk    to    us    about    this.  RELIEF    SOCIETY 

HEADQUARTERS,   or 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 

Relief  Society  Department 

HOME    OFFICE:      VERMONT    BUILDING,    SALT    LAKE    CITY,    UTAH 


THE|_ 
UTAH  STATE 
NATIONAL 
-    BANK 

SAtT  LAKE  CITY 
llTAH 


IT  IS  THE  PURPOSE 
of  this  Bank  at  all 
times  to  render  help- 
ful service  and  make 
the  handling  of  your 
banking  business  sat- 
isfactory and  pleasant. 


UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL 
BANK 

Your   Account   is   Cordially   Invited 
Joseph  F.  Smith,  Pres. 


Established  I860        Incorporated  1908 

S.M.TAYLOR  &  Co. 

Undertakers  and  Embalmers 

Successors  to 

Joseph  E.  Taylor 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  West 
Fifty-three  years  in  one  location — 

251-257  East  First  South  Street 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Efficient    Service,    Modern    Methods 
Complete  Equipment 


Relief  Society  Calendar. 


JUnuary   1917 

SunJ1on.TueWedThu.Fn.  Sat 

I  23456 
75  910111213 
14151617151920 
21222324252627 
25293031 


April        1917 

SuaMonTueWedThu  Fri. Sat. 

I  234567 

5  91011121514 
15161715192021 
22232425  2&$72S 
2930  ^^ 


July 

SuaMon.TueWedThaj 

I  23456 
5  910111213/ 
15161715192021 
22232425262725 
293031 


October    1917 

SuaMonTueWedThu  Fri  Sat 

1  23456 
75  910111213 
141516(7151920 
21222324252627 
25293031 


February    1917 

Sun.Mon.Tue.WedThu.Fri.  Sal- 

1  23 
45675910 
I1 121314151617 
15192021222324 
25262725 


March      1917 

Sun.MoaTueWedThu.Frt  Sat. 

I  23 

45675910 
I1 121314151617 
15192021222324 
25262725293051 


3456759 

10111213141516 
0212223 
2627252930 


12l31415fl6>715 
19202122232425 
262725293031 


September  1917 

SuaMon.TueWed.Thu.Fri. Sat. 


2345675 
9101112131415 
16171519202122 
^242526272529 


November   1917 

SuaMoaTueWedThu.Fri.  SaJ. 

1  23 

4  5  6  7  5  9 10 
I1 12 13 14 15 1617 
15192021222324 
252627252930 


December  1917 

SunMon  Tue Wed  Thu.Fri  Sat. 
I 

2345675 

9101112131415 
161715 19202122 
2V#.2526272529 


WATCHrtMSl*!  Wiial-  of  ttteVeai  ? 


2     « •- 

■^  o 

*2 

■=     /* 

1  x 

«  Si 

O   3 


< 


u 

—  (9 

E  = 
W  u 


li 

1  E 


E5 

Eg 

*>> 

H  •-  c     ot« 

W   E  *        .' 

PS   c 


3  a 
IS.-O 


SB 

c 


w  «rg 

W   cf 

^   E  « 
Q  s.n 

<  WW 


rtCL 

0 

£  ° 

:/  — 

S- 

"5  u 

£8 


w     S  £>  « 

°.sss£S 

—      .Ok   «   u 

xE^=w  s 

u  «i  3      i-> 

•—  L  )     •'O  ^ 

..  -Ph    S 
t)   .  >      . 

c  c  *>  o  c  2 

■tt«  £es  is 

v.  J-  O  u^  O 
c  t>        & 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  IV.  JANUARY,  1917.  No.  1. 


New  Year  Epistle 

Of  the  Presidency  and  General  Board  of  the  Relief 
Society,  to  Officers  and  Members  Everywhere. 

We  offer  to  you  our  sincere  greetings  and  congratulations  at 
this  auspicious  season,  for  the  arduous  and  useful  work  we  have 
been  enabled  to  perform  during  the  past  year;  while  we  render 
thanks  and  gratitude  to  our  Father  in  heaven  that  he  has  given  us 
the  opportunity,  strength  and  time  to  accomplish  this  labor.  The 
ward  and  stake  branches  of  the  Relief  Society  throughout  the 
Church  have  been  active  and  diligent.  No  complaints  reach  us 
of  indifference  and  inactivity,  while  every  report  received 
breathes  a  spirit  of  good  cheer,  hope  and  faith.  It  therefore  be- 
hooves us  at  this  time  to  felicitate  ourselves  and  you  upon  the 
peaceful  close  of  the  year,  1916,  and  the  hopeful  opening  of  the 
year  1917. 

GENERAL  BOARD  ACTIVITIES. 

The.  members  of  the  General  Board  have  been  very  active 
in  visiting  the  71  stakes  throughout  the  Church.  Like  the  stake 
officers  who  perform  a  similar  task  in  their  own  district,  our  sis- 
ters are  happy  in  the  sacrifices  of  time,  strength  and  absence 
from  home,  because  of  the  good  accomplished  and  the  love  and 
companionship  offered  to  the  officers  by  the  members  who  wel- 
come our  general  and  stake  visitors  with  open  arms.  We  rejoice 
in  the  spirit  of  hospitality  which  everwhere  obtains  in  this  So- 
ciety, and  feel  to  bless  those  who  open  their  homes  and  minister 
to  the  general  and  stake  officers  at  sundry  times  and  places. 
President  Emmeline  B.  Wells  herself  visited  ten  stakes  last  year 
and  is  still  able  to  travel  comfortably  and  profitably.     Among 


4  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

the  visits  paid  by  our  General  Board  members  was  that  under- 
taken by  our  General  Secretary,  Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman,  our 
General  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Emma  A.  Empey,  and  the  Business 
Manager  of  our  Magazine,  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde.  These  sis- 
ters were  accompanied  by  the  Misses  Emily  and  Edith  Smith,  the 
two  lovely  daughters  of  President  and  Mrs.  Julina  L.  Smith. 
They  visited  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Eastern  States  Mission 
and  its  branches  in  Philadelphia,  Boston,  New  York,  Toronto, 
and  other  places;  the  Northern  States  Mission  Society  in  Chi- 
cago, and  branches  of  the  Society  of  that  mission;  the  Society  of 
the  Central  States  Mission,  located  at  Independence,  Mo.,  and 
the  Society  of  the  Western  States  Mission,  in  Denver.  These 
sisters  also  visited  the  historic  scenes  connected  with  our  early 
Church  history,  and  while  they  brought  home  much  valuable  in- 
formation and  inspiration,  they  also  left  with  the  sisters  where 
they  visited,  the  good  spirit  of  hope,  faith  and  trust  in  our  heav- 
enly Father. 

THE  MISSIONS. 

The  organization  of  the  Society  is  complete,  so  far  as  we 
know.  There  have  been  many  changes  in  ward  and  stake  of- 
ficers, and  while  we  have  said  good-by  reluctantly  to  those  who 
have  passed  out  and  passed  on,  we  welcome  the  new  comers  into 
our  official  ranks.  The  missions  have  never  been  in  such  splen- 
did working  order  as  they  are  today.  Particularly  active  is  the 
Northern  and  Central  States  and  the  California  Missions.  Here 
cur  lesson  work,  Magazine,  genealogy  and  general  Relief  Society 
interests  have  been  actively  carried  forward  for  a  long  period. 
The  Eastern  States  Mission  recently  reorganized,  and  the  West- 
ern and  Southern  States  Society  with  the  Northwestern 
States,  all  of  them  organized  in  later  years,  are  forging  rap- 
idly ahead  in  every  line  of  Relief  endeavor.  The  growth  of  the 
Society  in  the  European  Mission  has  been  phenomenal.  jWe  are 
exceedingly  proud  and  grateful  for  the  work  done  in  that  war- 
swept  land  of  Europe,  by  our  sisters,  presided  over  until  this 
summer  by  Sister  Ida  B.  Smith,  wife  of  President  Hyrum  M. 
Smith.  The  European  Relief  Society  was  engaged  during  tin- 
past  year  principally  in  the  preparation  of  clothing  and  food 
materials  for  the  destitute  families  of  the  soldiers  in  the  trenches 
in  the  various  nations  which  are  at  war,  and  where  our  branches 
are  located. 

SCHOOL   OF   OBSTETRICS    AND    NURSING. 

Our  School  of  Obstetrics  and  Nursing  is  successfully  going 
forward  in  this  city,  and  a  course  in  invalid  cookery  has  been 


NEW  YEAR  EPISTLE.  5 

added  to  the  other  courses.  We  recommend  our  stake  and  ward 
officers  to  increase  the  scope  of  this  work  by  sending  to  us  prop- 
erly qualified  students  each  year,  so  that  the  wards  and  towns  can 
be  supplied  with  Relief  Society  nurses,  who  are  now  such  a 
necessary  part  of  our  social  organization. 

PUBLIC  HEALTH   WORK. 

Closely  associated  with  this  work  has  been  the  activity  man- 
ifested in  our  public  health  department.  It  was  thought  advis- 
able to  associate  our  efforts  in  Salt  Lake  with  the  city  Board  of 
Health  in  assisting  to  supply  the  milk  depots  with  Relief  Society 
nurses  and  matrons  for  these  stations.  Great  good  has  thus  been 
accomplished. 

our  "magazine." 

Our  Relief  Society  Magazine  has  succeeded  beyond  our  ut- 
most expectations.  We  thank  you  for  your  generous  support, 
and  suggest  that  you  increase  your  efforts  to  make  this  Magazine 
the  best  possible  official  organ  and  medium  of  communication 
between  your  general  officers,  stake  and  ward  Relief  Societies. 
We  increased  the  size  of  our  Magazine  16  pages,  during  the  past 
year,  and  so  rapidly  did  our  subscriptions  pour  in  during  the 
first  three  months  that  we  were  obliged  to  issue  hundreds  of 
copies  more  than  we  had  at  first  planned  for.  The  editorial  policy 
of  the  Magazine  has  been  to  supply  clean,  wholesome,  cheerful 
and  helpful  articles,  consisting  of  the  various  departments  found 
there,  with  the  addition  of  the  lesson  work  which  occupies  the 
most  important  part  of  our  Magazine.  We  are  greatly  en- 
couraged with  the  good  reports  which  come  from  all  parts  of  our 
Relief  Society  concerning  the  Magazine  and  feel  that  it  has  been 
a  worthy  successor  to  the  noble  Woman's  Exponent  which  was 
so  long  and  ably  conducted  and  edited  by  our  General  President. 
Emmeline  B.  Wells.  The  increased  expense  of  paper  for  this 
year,  and  of  all  other  matters  incurred  in  our  publication,  has 
been  a  serious  problem,  but  we  hope  to  make  no  changes  in  our 
subscription  price  and  the  other  features  of  our  Magazine.  By 
strict  economv  of  the  management,  and  your  own  generous  sup- 
port, we  shall  reach  the  end  of  the  year  successfully  and  satis- 
factorily. 

GENEALOGY   AND   TEMPLE   WORK. 

The  efforts  put  forth  in  the  study  of  genealogy  and  in  the 
taking  of  excursions  to  the  various  temples  by  the  members  of 
this  Societvare  worthv  of  the  highest  commendation.    The  First 


C  RELIEF  SOCIETY  M.  IGAZINE. 

Presidency  of  the  Church  and  the  General  Board  of  the  Gen- 
ealogical  Society  of  Utah,  together  with  the  Presidents  of  the 
various  temples  have  expressed  commendation  and  appreciation 
of  the  work  done  by  the  sisters  in  this  matter.  We  should  not 
slacken  our  efforts,  for  this  work  lies  at  the  foundation  of  our 
spiritual  life.  Other  temples  are  building,  and  others  still  will 
be  built,  in  the  near  future,  provided  the  Saints  continue  their 
activities  in  this  direction.  We  suggest  to  you  all  the  motto 
adopted  by  the  Genealogical  Committee  of  our  General  Board  in 
regard  to  every  phase  of  this  genealogical  and  temple  work.  "I  .v\ 
us  provoke  the  brethren  to  good  works,  and  not  provoke  the 
brethren  while  we  are  doing  the  work."  We  suggest  the  continu- 
ance of  primary  genealogical  lessons  in  the  various  wards,  and  that 
each  member  of  the  Society  shall  attend  one  day  in  a  temple  dur- 
ing the  year  1()17.  or  arrange  for  a  substitute.  Excursions  on  regu- 
lar days  to  the  Temples  should  be  undertaken,  always  with  the 
sanction  and  approval  of  the  presiding  priesthood.  We  hope  you 
\'ill  prepare  the  index  cards  which  have  been  partially  distributed, 
and  send  them  back  to  this  office  as  soon  as  you  have  completed 
your  task.     More  can  be  furnished  on  application  to  this  office. 

GUIDE  WORK. 

The  Theological  lessons  will  be  supplemented  this  year  by 
suggested  chapters  for  reading  the  Scriptures.  We  are  very 
desirous  of  having  our  members  devote  a  portion  of  each  day 
to  the  reading  of  the  Scriptures.  In  the  rush  and  hurry  of 
modern  life  this  pleasing  pioneer  custom  has  been  considerably 
neglected  and  we  are.  therefore,  giving  a  series  of  chapter  read 
ings  which  will  illustrate  and  supplement  our  Theological  les- 
sons. The  Lite]  rv  lessons  will  appeal  to  all  of  our  members, 
for  they  will  'cip  us  to  understand  the  written  page  and  to 
develop  a  taste  for  good  literature  which  otherwise  is  likely  to 
be  swept  out  of  existence,  in  the  flood  of  cheap  papers  and  mag- 
azines which  come  to  our  homes.  We  congratulate  ourselves 
upon  this  new  study,  and  trust  you  will  find  it  but  a  supplementary 
key  added  to  the  splendid  lessons  on  Art  and  ArchitecUire  which 
have  been  given  during  the  past  two  years.  , 

HOME   SCIENCE  LESSONS. 

The  General  Board  have  united  forces  with  the  President  of 
the  Agricultural  College  of  Utah  and  his  associate  teachers,  in  the 
presentation  of  our  Home  Science  lessons.  The  study  of  Do- 
mestic Science  and  Art  with  associated  studies  in  Sanitation  and 
the  care  of  children,  has  become  a  home  necessity  everywhere. 


NEW  YEAR  EPISTLE.  7 

We  have  felt,  therefore,  the  wisdom  of  taking  advantage  of  the 
Smith-Lever  provision  which  enables  any  organized  body  of 
women  to  receive  trained  help  from  the  Agricultural  Colleges,  in 
the  United  States,  through  the  College  Extension  Division,  in 
any  line  of  domestic  problems.  Our  lessons  which  are  prepared 
by  experts,  under  the  charge  of  the  Agricultural  College  of  Utah, 
will  provide  material,  while  their  teachers  can  be  invited  to  visit 
your  wards  and  towns  to  lecture  on  these  subjects  whenever  you 
are  disposed  to  ask  for  their  services.  We  would  suggest  that 
you  assist  in  establishing  this  work  on  a  firm  foundation,  and 
congratulate  you  on  the  pleasing  results  already  obtained.  Ar- 
rangements have  been  completed  so  that  free  scholarships  in  the 
District  Round-Ups  and  in  the  Agricultural  College  itself  are 
offered  to  our  Relief  Society  chosen  delegates. 

PENNY   SUBSCRIPTION   FUND. 

The  Penny  Subscription  Fund  which  was  very  modestly  un- 
dertaken and  which  was  heartily  approved  by  the  First  Presi- 
dency of  the  Church  and  the  Presiding  Bishopric,  has  resulted  in 
a  contribution  which  already  exceeds  our  fondest  hopes.  Every 
woman  who  thus  contributes  of  her  means  and  teaches  her  chil- 
dren and  grandchildren  the  beauty  of  this  expression  of  sweet 
philanthropic  emotions,  will  both  benefit  the  temples  in  receiving 
the  funds,  and  herself  and  family  in  the  enlarged  sympathies  and 
spiritual  understanding  which  will  result  through  the  exercise 
of  this  voluntary  contribution. 

CLOTHING  FOR  THE  DEAD. 

The  department  of  clothing  for  the  dead,  conducted  in-  this 
city  has  grown  to  substantial  proportions.  The  clothing  pre- 
pared under  the  supervision  of  Counselor  Julina  L.  Smith  is  of 
the  best  materials  obtainable,  and  the  workmanship  thereof  is 
exquisite  in  design  and  beautiful  in  execution.  All  prices  are 
arranged  to  suit  the  varying  needs  of  individuals  whose  loved 
ones  are  to  be  clothed  and  laid  away.  In  due  time  the  labor  and 
advantages  of  this  department  will  extend  in  scope  into  the 
various  stakes.  With  larger  quarters  in  this  city  and  more  ex- 
tended opportunities  for  growth,  we  shall  hope  to  make  this  de- 
partment of  great  value  to  every  member  of  this  Society  and 
this  Church. 

RELIEF  SOCIETY   HOME. 

Our  home  for  women  and  girls  is  crowded  all  the  time  and 
we  could  wish  for  larger  quarters,  but  prudence  dictates  a  modest 


X  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

and  economical  adjustment  of  our  resources  and  we,  therefore, 
have  not  as  yet  suggested  any  change  in  our  present  admirable 
an  1  cofortable  home. 

INSURANCE. 

We  invite  the  sisters  to  investigate  and  to  accept  of  this 
excellent  means  of  insuring  themselves  a  decent  and  modest 
burial  as  well  as  the  other  forms  of  domestic  insurance  opened 
i  i  us.  Capitalized  at  home,  every  dollar  paid  in  to  this  fund 
builds  up  our  home  state  and  our  own  people,  thus  preventing 
the  outflow  of  money  which  is  now  pouring  out  of  this  state 
to  eastern  insurance  centers.  This  department  should  be  patron- 
ized liberally  by  all.  as  it  is  here  at  headquarters. 

GENERAL  CONFERENCES. 

The  two  conferences  of  the  year  were  highly  successful  and 
productive  of  great  good.  Especially  was  the  Teachers'  Conven- 
tion, during  the  October  conference,  full  of  suggestions  and  hints 
to  the  great  body  of  women  who  form  our  teachers'  quorums. 
The  topics  suggested  for  the  teachers  to  use  will  assist  them  in 
the  furtherance  of  their  good  work.  The  Exchange  I.ureau.  in 
the  Presiding  Bishop's  Office,  should  be  patronized  by  all  our 
members  who  have  any  need  for  it.  We  are  always  glad  to 
welcome  representatives  from  our  stakes  at  these  general  con- 
ferences, and  we  feel  that  all  of  us  need  them  as  a  source  of  mu- 
tual assistance  and  inspiration. 

OUR  CHARITY. 

We  rejoice  in  the  continued  activity  of  our  charitable  works 
anil  realize  that  it  is  largely  through  the  continuous  efforts  of  our 
sisters  that  there  is  so  little  poverty  and  suffering  amongst  this 
people.  I  et  this  always  be  the  foundation  stone  of  our  Relief 
Society  structure. 

Again,  we  would  suggest  the  emphasis  which  should  be 
placed  upon  our  Testimony  Meetings.  These  are  the  means  of 
inspiring  testimonies  in  those  who  have  them  not.  of  strengthen- 
in:;  the  faith  in  the  hearts  of  those  who  have  already  been  con- 
verte rl,  and  of  encouraging  and  blessing  the  sisters  everywhere. 
Center  your  efforts  and  give  the  best  of  your  loving  devotion, 
after  your  home  duties  have  been  accomplished  satisfactorily,  to 
the  buildjng  up  and  developing  of  the  Relief  Society,  not  "strew- 
ing our  ways  to  stranger-.'-  as  the  Bible  phrases  it,  not  giving  our 
ti<-st  love  to  wordlv  pursuits  and  associations;  but  let  us  confine 


NEW  YEAR  EPISTLE.  9 

cur  labor  chiefly  within  our  own  ranks  and  amongst  the  people 
of  God. 

<o* 

THE  REFORM    MOVEMENT. 

The  First  Presidency  have  called  upon  our  Society  to  unite 
with  the  Young  Ladies  and  Primary  Associations  in  a  reform 
movement,  and  the  General  Committees  from  these  three  Boards 
are  actively  engaged  in  the  formulation  of  plans  and  resolutions 
which  will  be  key-notes  to  us  all  in  our  conduct  for  the  year 
1917.  We  are  in  the  world,  but  we  should  not  partake  of  the 
evils  thereof.  Modesty  in  dress,  restraint  of  appetite,  observance 
of  the  Sabbath  Day,  and  of  the  Word  of  Wisdom,  decorum  and 
dignity  in  our  public  worship  and  amusments  should  character- 
ize the  conduct  and  habits  of  every  member  of  this  Society.  We 
are  responsible,  in  great  measure,  for  the  good  or  bad  conduct 
of  our  sons  and  daughters.  With  our  long  experience  and  train- 
ing, with  good  words  and  good  work,  we  feel  secure  in  offering 
an  assurance  to  the  Presiding  Authorities  of  the  Church  that 
this  Society  and  all  its  members  will  actively  engage  in  carrying 
out  their  counsels  to  the  very  letter. 

We  offer  to  you,  dear  sisters,  the  hand  of  fellowship  and 
biessing  for  the  year  1917,  the  testimony  of  the  General  Presi- 
dent, Emmeline  B.  Wells,  her  close  association  with  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  and  the  founding  of  this  Society,  and  with  all  the 
subsequent  leaders  thereof,  her  unquestioned  integrity  to  the 
truth,  her  keen  intelligence  and  her  wise  adaptation  to  constantly 
developing  conditions,  constitute  her  the  leading  voice  and  pres- 
ence amongst  our  sex  today.  The  testimony  of  her  Counselors 
and  her  Board  joins  with  hers  in  the  happy  announcement  to 
you  and  to  the  world  at  large,  that  as  the  mothers  and  wives  of 
the  sons  of  men  who  hold  the  Priesthood  in  this  day  and  genera- 
tion, we  will  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder  with  them  in  establishing 
righteousness  upon  this  earth,  that  peace  may  come  to  all  men 
of  good  will,  and  to  the  end  that  Christ's  Kingdom  may  reign 
upon  earth  as  it  does  in  heaven. 

Emmeline  B.  Wells.  President. 

Clarissa  S.  Williams,  First  Counselor. 

Tulina  L.  Smith,  Second  Counselor. 


Mrs.  Alice  Merrill  Home. 

The  officers  and  members  of  the  Relief  Society 
will  be  surprised  to  learn  of  the  release  of  Sister 
Alice  Merrill  Home,  grand-daughter  of  our  late 
beloved  and  honored  President  Bathsheba 
W.  Smith,  who  felt  it  best  to  relax  her 
arduous  labors  by  leaving  the  General  Board, 
for  wise  and  sufficient  reasons.  Sister  Home 
has  been  a  power  for  good  during  the  long  years 
she  has  been  associated  with  the  General  Board 
of  this  Society.  Particularly  efficient  has  been 
->,  her  labor  in  the  realm  of  Art,  for  she  is  keenly 

susceptible  to  the  beautiful  in  nature  and  to 
man's  expressions  of  beauty  in  every  form. 
Her  book  Devotees  and  Their  Shrines  has  been  widely  cir- 
culated, and  has  reached  thousands  of  women  who  have  been 
lifted  up  by  its  teachings  into  the  realm  of  harmony  and  loveliness, 
unable  to  attend  to  their  board  duties. 

Mrs.  Home  has  been  equally  efficient  and  active  in  her  labors 
as  chairman  of  the  Public  Health  committee.  She  has  performed 
a  very  unique  task  during  the  past  summer  in  the  milk  stations, 
which  have  been  under  her  charge,  associated  with  the  city  au- 
thorities. All  forms  of  sanitation  and  private  and  public  health 
are  vitally  important  to  this  public-spirited  worker,  and  the  Gen- 
eral Board  will  miss  her  labors  in  this  and  many  other  directions. 
While  we  greatly  regret  parting  with  Sister  Home,  we  ad- 
mire the  courage  and  wisdom  of  her  decision  to  sever  her  con- 
nection with  the  Board  when  she  found  it  impossible  to  do  justice 
to  both  her  public  and  private  labors.  We  would  commend  her 
example  to  others  of  our  sisters  who  occupy  positions  in  our  vari- 
ous boards,  but  who  are  unable  to  perform  their  labors  there.  An 
honorable  release  from  such  positions  would  be  of  advantage  to 
both  the  individual  who  had  the  wisdom  to  ask  for  it,  and  to  the 
organization  who  would  thus  be  relieved  of  members  who  are 
unable  to  atend  to  their  board  duties. 

The  General  Board  tendered  to  Sister  Home  a  complimentary 
luncheon  Thursday,  November  25,  in  their  own  rooms,  on  which 
occasion  everything  was  as  merry  as  a  marriage  bell.  The  hon- 
ored guest  herself  was  a  beam  of  sunshine,  while  the  committee 
on  the  luncheon  and  program,  consisting  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C. 
McCune, Mrs. Emily  S.Richards.  Mrs. Carrie  S.  Thomas,  and  Mrs. 
Janette  A.  Hyde,  were  distinctly  joyous,  not  to  say  hilarious  in 
the  discharge  of  their  immediate  functions.  President  Wells  and 
her  counselors  laughed  and  said  witty  and  pleasant  things  in  full 


MRS.  ALICE  MERRILL  HORNE.  11 

sympathy  with  the  pleasant  occasion.     The  following  lines  were 
read  by  a  member  of  the  Board  : 

LINES  TO  ALICE  MERRILL  HORNE. 

Whenever  there's  a  meeting,  there's  a  parting-  by  the  way, 
And  so  we  meet  to  part  again,  on  this  auspicious  day. 
Of  all  the  meetings  and  the  partings,  since  ever  I  was  born, 
This  is  the  oddest  parting  with  our  gifted  Alice  Home. 

She's  helped  us  with  our  Guide  work ;  she's  done  her  active  part, 

In  making  every  meeting  a  little  work  of  art. 

She's  planned,  she's  worked,  she's  run  about  to  teach  the  mothers 

how 
To  get  the  babies'  pure  milk  right  from  a  healthy  cow. 

She's  helped  us  see  the  beauty  in  a  daisy  by  the  brook, 
And  made  the  world  more  lovely  in  the  pages  of  her  book, 
She's  striven  for  the  bright  things,  and  tried  to  help  us  find 
That  life  is  not  all  drudgery,  if  we  have  an  open  mind. 

And  so  we'll  miss  our  Alice,  but  wherever  she  may  go, 
She'll  take  with  her  our  blessing,  and  a  lot  of  love  also. 
We  know  that  she  will  daily  strive  to  do  her  fullest  duty, 
Still  bringing  to  the  world  a  love  of  Nature  and  of  beauty. 


LIFE'S  WINTRY  WAY. 

Hand  in  hand  two  lovers  wandered 

In  a  storm,  one  wintry  day, 
Laughing  gaily  at  the  snowflakes 

Which  were  falling  every  way. 
Isn't  life,  she  gaily  whispered. 

One  great  day  of  sweet  content? 
And  if  we'd  seek  for  God's  own  beauty, 

We'd  rejoice  whate'er  He  sent. 

Thus  they  spoke  because  there  lingered 

In  their  hearts  a  thrill  of  love 
Given  early  in  life's  morning 

When  they  left  their  home  above. 
But  as  years,  with  trial  and  crosses, 

Came  to  change  and  chill  their  hearts, 
They  let  care  drive  out  the  pleasures 

Which  once  seemed  of  their  lives  a  part. 


12  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Once  again  we  find  them  wandering, 

Aged  and  bent  one  wintry  day, 
Mid  the  storms  of  life  together 

Toiling  slowly  on  their  way. 
Life  is  changed  for  these  two  lovers, 

They  have  found  it  cold  and  stern. 
O  how  gladly  they  would  change  it, 

If  their  youth  would  but  return. 

Youth  comes  but  once  to  mortals. 

Old  age,  with  frost  and  snow, 
Sets  seal   forever  on  them 

As  they  wander  here  below. 
Though  hopes  of  youth  lay  blighted, 

Their  dead  beneath  their  feet, 
They  learned  sweet  faith  from  trials 

And  the  bitter  grew  more  sweet. 

To  those  who  now  are  living 

With  sorrow  day  by  clay, 
You're  learning  faith  and  patience, 

For  love  points  out  the  way. 
There  is  beauty  in  the  future, 

There  is  youth  for  you  again  ; 
Pray  and  cling  to  God's  own  promise, 

Life's  struggle's  not  in  vaiji. 

'Tis  the  path  ordained  by  Father, 

You  are  treading  here  on  earth, 
And  if  you  His  pathway  follow, 

He  will  test  and  prove  your  worth. 
In   His  furnace  He  will  try  you 

Till  you' soar  above  life's  ill; 
So  rejoice  in  tribulation. 

Row  in  meekness  to  His  will. 

Tho'  your  youth  has  long  since  vanished, 
Let  your  hopes  be  ever  young ; 
'  Gladly  take  what  He  will  send  you, 

Sing  I  lis  praise  with  heart  and  tongue. 
Though  the  future  now  is  hidden 

'Xeath  the  snowflakes  falling  fast, 
These  will  vanish  with  the  sunshine 
Which  the  Lord  will  send  at  last. 
Basalt,  Idaho.  Marie  Jensen. 


A  Forced  Business  Venture. 

A  YOUNG  WIFE'S  STORY. 

Ida  Stewart  Peay. 

It  is  a  tragedy  for  a  man  with  a  family  to  be  "laid  off,"  or. 
at  least,  I  felt  it  so  when  in  the  first  five  years  of  our  married  life, 
my  husband  was  out  of  work  six  different  times.  Once  eleven 
weeks  elapsed  before  he  could  again  secure  a  job,  and  such  trying 
times  were  intensified  by  the  knowledge  that  three  bright,  hearty 
children  looked  to  us  for  proper  care. 

I  knew  my  husband  was  not  an  unsatisfactory  workman. 
Hundreds  of  other  men,  moderately  capable,  as  well  as  entirely 
honest  and  industrious,  who  also  hired  out  their  services  by  the 
day  at  unskilled  labor,  suffered  a  like  experience.  Their  engage- 
ments depended,  apparently,  upon  the  rush  periods  of  the  various 
business  concerns  of  the  city. 

One  day  when  my  companion  came  home  "laid  off"  again,  I 
bitterly  deplored  conditions  which  made  it  practically  impossible 
for  a  father,  able  and  anxious  to  earn  a  livelihood,  to  secure  con- 
tinuous employment.  It  seemed  as  if  I  could  hardly  bear  the 
thought  of  want  and  deprivation  the  words  "laid  off"  conjured. 
They  were  a  tragedy  to  me  as,  no  doubt,  they  were  and  still  are 
to  thousands  of  others ;  yet  I  felt  obliged  to  admit,  upon  reflection, 
there  was,  obviously,  no  other  course  for  the  "day  laborer"  but  to 
work  or  idle  at  the  pleasure  and  convenience  of  the  "managers" 
of  the  world's  affairs. 

Then  I  asked  my  husband  seriously,  if  he  could  not  go  into 
business  for  himself,  and  be  one  of  the  "managers."  As  he  was 
only  a  common  "day  laborer"  without  a  trade  or  any  special  train- 
ing or  education,  without  capital,  and  moreover  involved  to  the 
extent  of  a  thousand  dollars  for  our  little  home,  the  idea  looked 
preposterous.  Nevertheless,  because  of  our  desperate  predicament, 
we  talked  over  all  the  possibilites,  finally  evolving  a  plan  that 
?ctually  appeared  feasible,  and  the  trial  was  decided  upon. 

In  our  home  town,  a  western  city  of  some  ten  thousand  in- 
habitants, my  husband  had  worked  most  of  the  time  at  a  big 
foundry  and  machine  shop,  where  he  evidenced  considerable  na- 
tive mechanical  ability,  and  acquired  a  good  deal  of  knowledge  and 
skill  in  iron  work.  He  was  never  "fired"  from  this  place,  merely 
being  "laid  off."  from  time  to  time,  as  were  most  comparatively 
new  hands  in  dull  seasons.  He  now  approached  a  fellow  workman 
at  the  foundry,  who  Mas  well  acquainted  with  all  kinds  of  iron 


1-i  RELIEF  SOCIETY  M.  \C.\ZINE. 

welding,  and  suggested  to  him  that  they  form  a  partnership  and 
open  a  blacksmith  and  general  repair  shop.  The  man  had  never 
thought  of  such  a  course,  but  he  felt  satisfied  that  with  their 
combined  experience  they  could  take  care  of  that  kind  of  business. 
A l=o,  he.  too.  was  eager  to  become  more  independent,  ami  after 
due  consideration,  the  partnership  was  effected. 

The  new  firm  first  found  and  bought  a  piece  of  property, 
forty  feet  front  by  twelve  rods  back  on  the  center  or  main  street 
of  the  city.  The  price  was  seven  hundred  dollars,  making  a  debt 
of  three  hundred  fifty  for  each  man  to  shoulder,  and  each,  there- 
upon, agreed  to  pay  $5  a  month  until  the  principal  and  interest, 
which  latter  was  charged  at  the  rate  of  eight  per  cent,  were  paid 
off. 

Next  my  husband  proposed  to  put  up  the  building,  if  his  as- 
sociate  in  the  venture  would  furnish  sufficient  tools  with  which  to 
begin  work.  This  being  accepted,  the  shop  was  built  of  corrugated 
iron  with  rubberoid  roofing,  the  cost  reaching  something  over  one 
hundred  dollars.  A  lumber  company  furnished  the  material 
promising  to  take  shop  work  for  one-half  of  the  amount,  and  $2 
per  month  for  the  other  half,  until  the  debt  was  liquidated.  The 
partner  made  a  similar  arrangement  to  obtain  the  tools,  and  thus, 
within"  fourteen  days  after  the  first  inception  of  the  plan,  the 
two  laborers,  with  a  neat  sign  painted  on  the  front  of  the  red 
building,  began  to  do  business  for  themselves. 

Their  troubles,  however,  were  by  no  means  over.  Several 
days  passed  without  the  appearance  of  even  one  customer.  A 
few  Job's  comforters  poked  their  heads  in  at  the  door  to  sniff  and 
say  they  didn't  know  when  these  fellows  had  learned  the  black- 
smith trade,  but  hoped  they'd  do  all  right.  Those  were  dark 
hours  fraught  with  discouraging  possibilities.  I  sought  out  the 
wife  of  my  husband's  partner,  and  we  made  it  up  between  us 
that  our  homes  should  abound  with  such  mottes  as,  "Never  give 
up."  "Keei)  smiling."  "All  things  come  to  those  who  t  work  and) 
wait,"  etc.  The  men  caught  the  spirit  and  became  more  deter- 
mined to  succeed.  They  studied  "blacksmith"  magazines  and  jour- 
nals at  night,  built  fires  in  their  forges,  and  hammered  on  their 
anvils  at  practice  work  all  day.  They  made  simple  tools,  repaired 
everything  about  their  own  premises  and  appeared  to  be  mighty 
busy. 

At  last  their  patience  was  rewarded  by  a  few  customers, 
though  at  the  tm\  of  the  first  month  only  $15  a  piece  had  been 
earned.  All  the  same,  we  women  were  hopeful,  and  pointed  out 
the  undeniable  fact  that  $15  was  more  than  they  made  when  "laid 
off,"  so  we  urged  them  to  "keep  hammering." 

The  second  month  $30  for  each  man  was  secured,  which 
seemed  encouraging,  even  if  it  wasn't  a  living  wage.    To  be  sure, 


A  FORCED  BUSINESS  VENTURE.  15 

we  had  no  luxuries  in  those  days,  but  we  were  very  happy  for  all 
that,  finding  a  wealth  of  pleasure  in  working  towards  the  accom- 
plishment of  an  end.  The  partners  vied  with  each  other  in  devis- 
ing new  and  economical  business  methods ;  while  we  wives  were 
enthusiastically  trying  to  see  which  could  contrive  and  serve  the 
cheapest,  yet  the  most  wholesome  and  tasty  meals.  We  ransacked 
old  chests  for  clothes  to  remodel,  became  acquainted  with  dyes, 
found  the  remnant  and  bargain  counters,  and  tried  our  hands  at 
millinery.  We  joked  and  laughed  away  many  difficulties,  and 
struggled  on.  Better  still,  the  new  "managers"  "kept  hammering," 
and  became  more  proficient  daily  in  their  chosen  vocation. 

The  end  of  the  first  year  found  them  realizing  $50  per  month 
each.  This  sum  was  as  much  as  either  had  received  as  wages  at 
the  Foundry,  and  being  constant,  proved  quite  satisfactory. 

But  happily  their  success  did  not  stop  at  this  point.  Instead, 
the  business  of  the  little  firm  continued  to  grow  rapidly  and  stead- 
ily until  their  respective  salaries  crept  up  to  $75  per  month  and 
finally  after  ten  years  to  $100,  and  is  still  on  the  upward  move. 
All  because  they  dared  to  venture,  risked  everything,  then  sacri- 
ficed, schemed  and  labored  diligently  and  persistently  to  "make 
good." .  . 

The  moderate  prosperity  that  rewarded  their  honest  efforts 
has  brought  these  two  bread-winners  a  pride  and  contentment  that 
is  inspiring  to  witness.  They  now  boast  a  splendid  shop  equip- 
ment, their  property  has  doubled  in  value,  they  occupy  a  place  of 
usefulness  in  the  community,  their  firm  name  is  known  for  re- 
liability, and  best  of  all,  they  can  never  again  be  "laid  off." 


TOO  BUSY. 

We  are  busy  folks  in  a  busy  world.     Too    busy    to    take    a   walk   in    the 
Madly  rushing  to  and  fro.  woods 

There    are    so    many   things   to   be     With    the    dear    one    who     lon&s 
,  to  go. 

e'  Too  busy  to  write  a  letter  of  love 

So  many  places  to  go,  To  the  mother  aged  and  slow; 

That  we  haven't  time  to  really  live,  Too  busy  to  visit  a  friend  who  is  ill 

So  we  put  it  off,  with  a  sigh  Who    has    almost    forgotten    to 

And  we  dream  of  the  wonderful  smile; 

things  we'll  do  Too  busy  to  do  a  thousand  things 

In  the  beautiful  by  and  by.  That  would  be  really  worth  while. 

Too  busy  to  think  of  a  cheery  word 

To  pass  to  a  comrade  who's  sad. 
Too  busy  to  kiss  the  face  of  a  child 

That  its  little  heart  might  be  glad. 
Too  busy  to  rest,  too  busy  to  pray, 

Too  busy  to  laugh  or  to  smile, 
Too   busy  doing  the   lesser  things — 

To  make  life  really  worth  while. 

Mrs.  Parley  Nelson, 
manti,  utah. 


Isobel  Gives  a  New  Year's  Dinner 

And  Brings  Mother  to  the  Rescue. 
By  Diana  Farrish. 

Fate  seemed  to  be  against  Tom's  and  Isobel's  New  Year's 
Eve  dinner  party  from  the  start.  The  very  day  itself  began  with 
a  blinding  storm,  which  made  one  feel  disagreeable.  It  was  so 
dark  that  she  and  Tom  were  half  an  hour  late  in  getting  up.  The 
baby  waked  and  hindered  them  with  a  peevish  fretting  so  that 
Tom  was  three-quarters  of  an  hour  later  than  usual,  when  he 
dashed  off  the  porch  to  catch  a  car  for  the  office  without  kissing 
Isobel  goodbye.  Both  of  them  were  annoyed  that  he  should  be 
late  for  work  on  the  very  day  that  he  was  going  to  bring  his  man- 
ager and  his  wife  home  for  dinner.  It  looked  as  if  he  were  mak- 
ing extraordinary  preparations.  Tom  wanted  the  dinner  to  be 
without  pretense — just  the  usual  sort  of  dinner  that  they  had 
every  night. 

Isobel  watched  Tom  from  the  door  with  her  lace  cap  awry. 
Indeed  it  came  dangerously  near  covering  completely  one  eye.  In 
her  dismay  at  not  being  kissed  goodbye,  she  scarcely  noticed  it. 
Then  suddenly  bethinking  herself •  of  the  task  before  her  she 
wheeled  about.  A  puff  of  smoke  from  the  chafing-dish  met  her 
eye.  Her  nose  told  her  that  the  electric  current  under  it  had  not 
been  turned  off  and  that  the  remains  of  the  scrambled  eggs  from 
breakfast  had  been  burned  into  abominable-smelling  gas.  She 
switched  off  the  current  and  carried  the  blackened  pan  to  the 
kitchen.     The  burnt  eggs  struck  her  as  being  a  bad  omen. 

Isobel  gathered  the  dishes  into  the  sink,  busily  planning  the 
while  the  best  procedure  for  the  day.  The  pastry  must  be  made 
immediately  after  the  dishes  were  finished.  The  thought  of  mak- 
ing pastry  on  the  day  of  company  was  rather  disturbing.  Indeed, 
Isobel  was  conscious  of  a  feeling  of  guilt  when  she  recalled  that 
she  had  spent  the  two  days  before  in  shopping  and  at  parties  in- 
stead of  beginning  preparations  for  the  dinner  for  Mr.  Benson 
and  his  wife.  She  wondered  if  she  could  not  omit  the  pastry 
from  her  menu, but  she  remembered  that  Tom  had  asked  especially 
to  have  green  pea  patties,  as  he  had  told  Mr.  Benson  about  the 
delicious  ones  Isobel  could  make  and  had  promised  to  let  him 
sample  them.  No,  Tom  should  not  be  disappointed,  and  Isobel 
splashed  into  the  dishes  so  that  she  could  make  good  her  promise. 

As  she  dried  the  first  plate  she  heard  a  faint  sound  of  crying 
from  the  bedroom.     In  her  deep  absorption  she  had  forgotten  to 


ISOBEL  GIVES  A  NEW  YEAR'S  DINNER.  17 

feed  and  dress  the  baby.     She  listened  again.     The  cries  grew 
stronger  and  she  hastened  in. 

"Darling!    Did  oo's  muver  forget  oo?"  she  gurgled. 

Tommie  howled  the  louder,  no  doubt  to  show  appreciation 
of  his  mother's  attention. 

"There,  there,"  she  soothed  with  queer  little  twists  of  the 
voice  which  we  like  to  use  on  infants.  But  the  infant  could  not 
be  soothed  and  while  he  was  being  bathed,  dressed  and  fed,  he 
cried  fretfully.  Poor  Isobel  was  nearly  distracted  when  she 
finally  got  him  into  his  little  bed  asleep. 

"Mercy!  it's  half  past  eleven,"  she  screamed,  glancing  at  the 
clock,  "and  I  haven't  done  one  thing!" 

Isobel  pondered.  Better  to  give  up  the  idea  of  pastry — but 
Tom's  promise  to  Mr.  Benson.  Why,  oh  why,  had  the  boy  prom- 
ised to  give  the  "boss"  a  taste  of  his  wife's  pastry?  Again  Isobel 
resolved  that  her  husband  should  not  be  disappointed.  Leaving 
the  dishes  unfinished,  she  began  on  the  pastry,  in  order  to  get  it 
into  the  ice-chest  to  chill  properly.  Carefully  she  measured  the 
ingredients  for  the  wonderful  paste.  A  pound  of  flour,  and  a 
pound  of  butter.  Sift  the  flour,  then  work  in  part  of  the  butter. 
Add  sufficient  ice-water  to  make  a  dough  of  the  right  consistency. 
Isobel  proceeded  slowly  with  the  intricate  folding  in  of  the  re- 
maining butter.  How  queer  the  butter  seemed  today.  It  was 
impossible  to  get  it  right.  The  flour  seemed  to  stick  to  it  in  large 
lumps.  Some  of  the  flour  was  full  of  butter  and  some  of  it  was 
totally  without.  She  worked  the  paste  round  and  round.  In  her 
anxiety  she  worked  it  too  long,  and  the  paste  formed  into  a  sticky 
mass,  instead  of  crisp-looking  dough.  In  desperation,  she  added 
a  little  more  flour,  hoping  to  get  the  right  results.  But  it  was  no 
use.  With  disturbing  visions  beginning  to  haunt  her,  she  pushed 
the  stuff  into  the  refrigerator.  Then  she  turned  hastily  to  her 
dishes. 

As  she  put  her  hands  into  the  dish  pan,  she  glanced  nervously 
at  the  clock.  She  was  shocked  to  see  the  fingers  pointing  to  half- 
past  one.  She  had  spent  two  hours  with  the  wretched  paste! 
Horrified,  she  considered  again.  The  mayonnaise  must  be  made 
that  very  minute,  if  they  were  to  have  salad.  It  also  must  be 
chilled  thoroughly.  Isobel  brought  olive  oil  from  the  refrigerator 
and  broke  the  yolks  of  two  eggs  into  a  bowl.  She  beat  the  eggs 
hurriedly,  mentally  chiding  herself  the  while  for  so  foolishly  leav- 
ing her  preparation  until  the  last  day.  She  added  a  pinch  of  salt 
to  thicken  the  yolks,  and  beat  on  and  on.  Then  a  drop  of  oil 
into  the  eggs,  beating  slowly  and  carefully.  A  little  more  oil, 
more  beating  and  the  dressing  was  beautifully  thick  and  yellow. 
Now  a  spoonful  of  lemon  juice  and  then  the  oil  again.  The  rest 
was  easy.  The  mayonnaise  being  well  started,  the  oil  could  be 
poured  in  more  rapidly.       She  turned  in  a  thin  stream,  which 


18  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

thickened  up  quickly  under  the  beater.  She  lifted  the  can  again. 
A  thin  stream  started  slowly  out  and  ended  in  drops.  Isobel  sank 
into  a  chair  in  consternation.  The  oil  can  was  empty.  With  a 
sinking-  heart  she  realized  that  it  was  Wednesday  afternoon  and 
the  grocery  stores  were  all  closed.  She  also  painfully  remem- 
bered that  the  Bensons  disliked  any  sort  of  boiled  salad  dressing. 

Isobel  pulled  herself  together  sharply.  There  was  not  a 
minute  to  be  lost.  Banishing  the  disturbing  thoughts  of  the 
dishes  and  the  untidy  house,  she  brought  in  the  chickens.  She 
cut  the  string  from  the  parcel  and  turned  out  two  big,  fat  chickens 
in  a  fresh  bed  of  parsley.  Joe,  the  Italian  poultryman,  had  kept 
his  word  very  well. 

"I  clean  him  very  good,  madam.     I  clean  him  very  good." 

Encouraged  by  the  appearance  of  the  poultry,  Isobel  made 
haste  with  the  stuffing,  which  was  to  be  made  with  nothing  less 
delectable  than  chestnuts.  She  opened  the  bag  of  nuts  and  after 
determined  and  painful  effort  succeeded  in  tearing  them  from 
their  shells.  Nothing  daunted,  she  proceeded  according  to  the 
directions  of  the  cook-book,  and  poured  boiling  water  over  The 
wonderful  nuts.  Yes,  Isobel  was  making  chestnut  stuffing  for 
the  first  time.  She  was  going  against  the  oldest  maxim  her 
mother  possessed — "Never  try  a  new  dish  for  company." 

It  seemed  as  if  the  boiling  water  created  an  immediate 
affinity  between  those  nuts  and  their  tough  brown  skins.  Isobel 
gingerly  pulled  one  of  them  out  and  tried  to  peel  off  the  skin. 
It  stuck  like  the  proverbial  paper  on  the  wall.  She  tried  another 
— and  another — and  another — she  cut  her  finger  with  the  sharp 
little  knife.     Then  she  tried  another — 

At  that  moment  the  telephone  rang  frantically.  It  was  a 
shock  to  Isobel.  It  woke  Tommie  up  and  started  him  crying. 
The  bell  kept  on  ringing.     Isobel  rushed  to  answer  it. 

"Hello,"  she  shrieked,  "hello !" 

"Number  please,"  cooed  the  cool,  honey-sweet  voice  of  the 
telephone  operator. 

"Number!"  screamed  Isobel;  "didn't  you  just  ring  here?" 

"Wrong  number,"  floated  over  the  wire  and  the  telephone 
switch  clicked  in  Isobel's  ear. 

She  hung  up  the  receiver  and  started  toward  the  bedroom 
Taking  up  the  baby,  she  walked  the  floor  with  him.  It  was  not 
scientific  to  do  such  a  thing,  "but  for  that  matter  the  latest  authori- 
ties on  baby-raising  disapproved  of  picking  the  child  up  at  all. 
He  should  be  left  to  cry  until  he  stopped.  Any  way,  she  was  not 
in  a  mood  for  science,  so  she  patted  the  baby  and  bounced  him 
about  as  she  fretted  over  the  dinner. 

"I  was  silly  to  leave  all  these  things  until  today.  And  I 
should  have  done  what  Tom  told  me  to — get  Bessie  to  tend  the 
baby.     I—" 


10SBEL  GIVES  ANEW  YEAR'S  DINNER.  19 

A  dreadful  squall  from  Tommie  cut  short  her  reflection. 
"What  ever  is  the  matter  with  this  child  ?" 

She  walked  hurriedly  to  and  fro  swinging  and  swaying  her 
son.  She  undid  his  clothes  and  made  an  exhaustive  examination 
for  any  stray  pins  which  are  the  terror  of  the  young  mother's  life. 
And  still  the  child  cried.  Isobel  was  trembling  now.  She  was 
terrified  by  the  violent  screams.  Back  and  forth,  back  and  forth 
she  paced  utterly,  helpless  to  know  what  to  do.  Should  she  tele- 
phone Tom?  Tom  was  probably  busy  with  Mr.  Benson.  It 
might  mean  a  disturbance.  Should  she  telephone  her  mother? 
She  didn't  like  to  bother  her  mother — anyway  who  would  hold  the 
baby  while  she  did  telephone?  Back  and  forth,  back  and  forth. 
At  length  she  dropped  into  a  chair  exhausted  by  the  excitement 
and  worry.  Tears  rolled  down  her  cheeks  and  mingled  with  those 
of  the  howling  baby. 

Just  then  there  was  a  slight  tap  at  the  door,  and  mother, 
smiling  brightly,  pushed  in. 

"You  poor  dear,"  began  mother,  totally  ignoring  the  appear- 
ance of  the  house,  "the  baker-boy  told  me  he  heard  your  baby 
crying,  so  I  came  over." 

Isobel  could  not  speak.  She  weakly  handed  the  baby  to  her 
mother. 

Mother  felt  the  child,  examined  his  clothes  and  then  laying 
him  face  downward  over  her  arm,  she  walked  into  the  kitchen. 

"About  what  I  thought,"  she  murmured  to  herself  as  she 
poured  boiling  water  over  the  powdered  catnip  leaves  which  she 
had  ventured  to  bring  along.  While  the  tea  steeped,  she  tried  to 
soothe  the  child  who  seemingly  affected  by  her  very  presence, 
quieted  down  to  fitful  squeaks.  A  little  cream  and  a  little  sugar 
in  the  tea  and  then  between  squeals  Tommie  was  fed  his  "catnip 
tea,"  mother's  faithful  "cure-all." 

"Will  he  be  all  right?"  asked  the  frightened  daughter,  fol- 
lowing her  mother  into  the  kitchen. 

"Quite,"  answered  mother. 

The  very  relief  seemed  to  unnerve  Isobel  further.  She  wept 
unrestrainedly,  meanwhile  telling  mother  of  her  distress. 

"I  should  have  done  the  pastry  yesterday,  all  the  things  for 
that  matter.  Today  everything  I  touched  went  wrong.  The 
paste  is  a  complete  failure,  and  all  my  butter  is  gone  except  what 
1  need  for  the  table.  My  oil  was  gone  and  I  did  not  know  it  until 
too  late.  And  I  couldn't  skin  the  horrid  chestnuts,"  spluttered 
Isobel  between  sobs. 

Mother's  eyebrows  went  up  at  the  word  "chestnuts."  Wisely 
she  refrained  from  asking  questions.  She  tip-toed  into  the  bed- 
room and  laid  the*  sleeping  baby  down. 

"Now  about  dinner." 


20  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

She  came  back  into  the  kitchen  and  glanced  at  the  clock. 
Three  o'clock.  Without  scruple  mother  rolled  up  the  sleeves  of 
her  best  afternoon  blouse.  She  tied  an  apron  round  her  waist. 
"How  would  it  be  to  serve  the  asparagus  hot  with  butter  and 
serve  plain  letttuce  as  a  salad  with  that  old  Spanish  dressing  made 
of  cream?"  Isobel  nodded  acquiescence.  "You  run  along  and 
straighten  these  rooms,  and  lay  the  table.  I'll  get  these  things 
started." 

In  the  face  of  disaster  mother  was  the  seasoned  soldier — 
Isohel  the  raw  recruit.  The  way  mother  whiped  into  that  dinner 
was  something  to  glory  in.  Under  her  swift  fingers,  a  little  flour, 
lard,  salt  and  water  become  crisp  crinkling  patties  of  a  perfect 
brown.  Under  her  skilful  hands,  bread  crumbs,  a  little  butter, 
finely  minced  onion  ana  seasoning  became  the  savory  filling  that 
sent  a  tempting  fragrance  from  the  kitchen  when  the  chickens 
went  into  the  oven.  A  little  whipped  cream  thinned  with  a  few 
drops  of  vinegar,  sweetened  with  sugar  and  toned  up  with  paprika 
developed  into  a  salad  dressing  fit  to  grace  a  king's  table. 

Isobel  came  into  the  kitchen  and  found  the  transformation. 
She  knew  what  wizard  deeds  her  mother  could  do,  but  it  seemed 
to  her  they  had  never  been  so  magical  before. 

"Now  you  get  into  your  dinner  dress,  dear.  You  will  have 
time  for  a  little  rest.  I'll  take  baby  home  with  me  and  send 
Beatrice  over  to  help  you." 

Isobel  choked  up  again. 

"How  can  you  be  so  wonderful,  mother?  How  can  I  thank 
you  or  return  the  kindness?  And  however  did  you  know  how 
to  manage  the  baby  ?" 

Mother  rolled  down  her  sleeves  slowly. 

"Wait  till  you  have  seven." 

And  she  smiled  her  knowing  little  smile. 


On  the  cultivation  of  the  minds  of  women  depends  the  wis- 
dom of  men. 

A  woman  is  the  equal  of  man — when  she  is. — Elbert  Hub- 
bard. 


Mothers  in  Israel. 

Mary  Ann  Stearns  Winters. 

DEPARTURE   FROM    COMMERCE. 

[We  give  in  this  number  another  of  the  vivid  sketches  written  by 
that  gifted  pioneer  mother,  Mrs.  Winters.  These  articles  began  in 
our  last  volume,  and  are  given  exactly  as  prepared  by  the  author.  No 
historical  connecting  links  have  been  supplied,  as  our  Church  teems 
with  such  material.  These  sketches,  fragmentary  as  they  are,  cast  a 
food  of  light  on   those  past,  stormy  days. — Editor.] 

On  August  29,  1839,  we  left  Commerce  in  a  covered  wagon 
with  two  horses,  and  traveled  across  the  country  toward  the  great 
lakes.  Besides  Brother  Pratt  and  my  mother  there  were  the  two 
little  boys,  Parley  and  Nathan,  and  myself ;  and  also  accompany- 
ing us  were  Brother  Orson  Pratt  and  Hyrum  Clark,  but  they  soon 
left  us  and  went  preaching  through  the  country  as  they  passed 
along.  The  first  days  of  the  journey  I  enjoyed  very  much  as  we 
were  traveling  over  flower-decked  prairies,  and  through  beautiful 
groves.  Best  of  all,  we  were  again  free  and  happy — not  afraid 
of  mobs  and  violence — in  a  land  of  friendliness,  meeting  sym- 
pathy on  every  hand.  Brother  Pratt  was  again  at  liberty — our 
protector  was  with  us — he  had  started  on  a  mission  and  was 
preaching  wherever  we  stopped,  the  Saints  received  us  joyfully 
and  with  open  arms  and  hearts,  asking  innumerable  questions  of 
our  trials  and  troubles  in  Missouri,  and  we  little  children  who 
had  been  in  the  prison  received  no  small  share  of  their  attention. 
love  and  sympathy.  And  the  little  Parley,  the  child  of  promise, 
was  caressed  and  with  tearful  eyes  hugged  to  the  hearts  of  the 
motherly  sisters  who  entertained  us.  And  these  people  were  all 
settled  in  comfortable  homes  with  plenty  around  them — and  after 
all  that  we  had  suffered  and  passed  through,  this  journey  seemed 
to  me  like  a  triumphal  march  through  the  land  of  promise. 

In  a  few  days  I  took  the  ague  and  was  very  sick.  When  the 
fever  came  on,  I  suffered  greatly  with  the  jolting  of  the  wagon, 
and  thought  I  could  not  possibly  endure  it ;  but  mother  would 
encourage  and  comfort  me,  and  as  the  hours  rolled  on,  my  fever 
would  get  lower  and  by  the  time  we  came  to  a  stopping  place,  I 
would  be  able  to  get  up  and  join  with  the  other  children.  In 
about  two  weeks  the  chills  left  me,  and  by  the  time  we  arrived  at 
Brother  Anson  Pratt's  at  Detroit,  Michigan,  I  had  fully  recovered 
my  health  and  could  enjoy  the  company  of  Brother  Pratt's  chil- 
dren. The  friendships  then  formed  between  us  have  continued 
through  all  our  lives.     Sister  Pratt  was  a  kind,  motherly  woman. 


22  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

and  gained  the  love  and  respect  of  her  acquaintances ;  but  I  never 
saw  her  after,  and  when  I  again  met  my  little  friends  they  were 
motherless.  After  our  happy  visit  with  them  for  two  or  three 
weeks,  we  took  a  boat  to  cross  the  lake,  and  while  on  the  boat  a 
little  incident  occurred  that  made  a  lasting  impression  on  my 
mind.  Mother  had  bought  some  candy  before  starting — had 
given  some  to  us  children,  and  we  were  not  to  have  any  more  for 
the  present,  but  the  hand-bag  was  in  plain  sight,  and  my  love  for 
candy  overcame  my  obedience.  I  reached  and  took  out  a  very 
few  pieces.  They  were  coriander  seeds  coated  with  sugar,  about 
the  size  of  a  pill,  and  very  rough.  I  walked  away  a  few  steps 
to  eat  my  forbidden  fruit,  feeling  very  guilty,  then  gave  a  little 
hop  to  ease  my  conscience,  when  one  of  the  pieces  went  the  wrong 
way  and  I  choked  very  badly  and  thought  I  would  surely  die,  but 
someone  caught  me  and  began  pounding  me  on  the  back  when 
out  came  the  candy  and  rolled  across  the  floor,  and  I  was  relieve;! 
both  in  body  and  mind,  for  now  mother  knew  about  it,  and  I 
would  not  have  to  worry  under  a  hidden  guilt.  When  all  was 
quiet  again,  mother  drew  me  to  her  and  talked  very  seriously  to 
me  about  the  sin  of  disobedience,  and  that  -there  was  always  a 
penalty  for  wrong-doing,  and  that  this  act  of  mine  might  have 
cost  me  my  life — that  things  done  in  secret  were  always  brought 
to  light,  and  in  some  cases  were  to  be  proclaimed  upon  the  house- 
top. All  this  made  a  very  deep  impression  on  my  mind,  for  I  felt 
that  I  had  been  very  severely  punished  for  what  I  had  done ;  and 
in  all  the  long  years  since  then,  I  have  seen  her  words  verified 
in  thousands  of  incidents.  Nothing  of  importance  occurred  to  me 
during  the  remainder  of  the  journey,  and  we  arrived  in  New 
York  to  find  a  large  branch  of  the  Church  enjoying  the  faith  of 
the  gospel,  and  the  meeting  was  a  joyous  one  with  the  friends  we 
had  left  two  years  before,  as  also  with  the  new  converts  that 
flocked  to  meet  us.  We  soon  took  up  our  abode  in  Mott  street. 
and  Sister  Eliza  Nelson  provided  the  furniture  to  furnish  the 
house  and  came  to  live  with  us. 


Oh,  what  more  holy  than  a  mother's  love, 
That  which  endures  all  other  ties  above? 
That  love  which  falters  not  when  others  fail, 
A  lamp  in  life,  a  lamp  o'er  death's  own  vale! 
Though  to  the  world  we  naked  are    and  poor, 
Yet  there  a  temple  where  we  dwell  secure. 
There  is  the  sacred  lamp,  which  burns  for  aye, 
Most  steadfast  love  that  dwells  in  mortal  clay. 
There  is  the  gift  all  pure  of  selfish  aim, 
The  mother's  love,  the  one  exhaustless  flame! 
In  mother's  love,  whatever  else  our  lot, 
Oh,  there  the  love  which  gives  and  wearies  not! 
If  life's  one  hope  becomes  but  hope  that's  been, 
Yet  on  a  mother's  love  the  soul  may  lean. 
Though  all  forsake  us,  hers  a  love  to  save, 
Her  love  is  from  our  cradle  to  her  grave. 

Alfred  Lambourne. 


Home  Evening  Entertainment. 

By  Morg. 

It  was  Friday  evening,  and  the  Arbor  family  were  gathered 
around  the  fire  in  their  comfortable  living  room.  The  family  con- 
sisted of  Henry  Arbor,  who  was  a  successful  business  man  and 
farmer;  his  wife  Jean;  Mara,  the  eldest,  a  quiet,  gentle  home 
girl ;  Charlie,  the  tall  son  who  was  his  father's  right  hand ;  Lottie 
and  Ella,  the  twins,  who  were  attending  the  county  high  school ; 
Harold,  aged  fourteen  ;  Jemima,  usually  called  "Jim,"  and  the 
last  one  dearly  loved  by  all  whose  name  was  Lilian. 

"Tonight  is  our  home  evening,"  said  Lottie,  "and  it's  mother's 
turn  to  take  charge." 

"Goody,"  said  Jim,  "we  will  sure  have  a  dandy  time,  for 
mother  has  been  baking  something  all  day.  Oh,  I  nearly  told," 
laughed  the  happy  girl. 

A  knock  sounded  at  the  door,  and  old  Sister  McDonald  was 
brought  in,  followed  closely  by  Brother  Sandy  McNab,  the  black- 
smith, who  lived  near  by. 

"It's  a  braw  nicht  the  nicht,"  said  he  as  he  drew  up  a  com- 
fortable chair  near  the  fire. 

"I  know  what  we  are  going  to  have  tonight,"  cried  Ella. 
"Something  Scotch!"  she  continued.  "Mother  has  had  on  her 
far-away  look  all  day." 

"Thinking  of  the  bonny  heather  hills,  and  the  Scotch  blue- 
bells, mother?"  queried  Charlie.  , 

"Yes,"  answered  his  mother  with  a  smile,  "and  as  tonight  is 
the  25th  of  January,  and  the  anniversary  of  Robert  Burns,  the 
poet,  we  are  going  to  have  a  'Burns'  nicht'  program." 

"Ah,  now  we  know  why  you  invited  Sister  McDonald,"  said 
Mara,  "she  was  born  near  the  poet's  birthplace,  and  can  tell  us 
all  about  the  Banks  and  Braes  o'  Bonny  Doon." 

"We  will  have  our  evening  worship  first,"  announced  father 
quietly. 

After  their  scripture  reading  and  hymn,  the  family  knelt  for 
prayer  which  was  offered  reverently  by  brother  Charlie. 

"We  will  first  sing  'Sweet  Afton,'  "  said  mother.  "Harold, 
pass  around  those  copies  you  made  for  me  yesterday  on  your  type- 
writer." 

The  tune  was  quickly  found  in  the  Sunday  School  book,  page 
224,  and  all  joined  in  singing  the  dear  old  song.  Mara  then  read 
a  brief  sketch  of  the  life  of  the  poet  Burns,  and  Sister  McDonald 
told  of  the  humble  cot  on  the  banks  of  the  Doon  where  the  poet 
was  born. 


HOME  EVENING  ENTERTAINMENT.  25 

"Now  pa,  it's  your  turn,"  said  mother,  and  father  read  "The 
Cotter's  Saturday  Night." 

"It's  my  turn  now,"  said  Lottie.  "I'll  play  my  new  piece, 
'Tarn  o'Shanter's  Ride,'  "  and  the  lively  girl  danced  over  to  the 
piano  and  played  it  vigorously. 

"I  will  tell  you  about  Tarn  o'Shanter,"  said  Harold.  "We 
had  it  in  our  school  books,"  and  the  boy  told  something  of  the 
ride  of  Tarn  o'Shanter  and  his  old  mare  Meg. 

A  tub  of  apples  swimming  in  water  was  next  brought  in  and 
they  spent  a  noisy  half  hour  ducking  for  them. 

Brother  McNab  next  took  the  floor  and  entertained  them 
with  a  number  of  old  songs. 

"There  was  a  lad  was  born  in  Kyle." 

"Scots  wha  hae,"  etc.,  piped  the  quavering  old  voice. 

"Let's  all  sing  'Comin'  Thro'  the  Rye,'"  said  Jim,  and  the 
jolly  crowd  gathered  around  the  piano  again. 

After  the  song  Brother  McNab  brought  out  some  picture 
postals,  and  a  pleasant  half  hour  was  spent  among  the  Banks  and 
Braes  o'Bonny  Scotland. 

Refreshments  were  then  served  by  mother  assisted  by  Mara. 
Dainty  squares  of  gingerbread,  shortbread,  scones  and  currant 
mead  were  passed  around. 

The  evening's  pleasure  was  brought  to  an  end  by  singing 
"Auld  Lang  Syne."  The  company  formed  a  circle,  crossed  and 
then  joined  hands,  and  circled  round  and  round  while  singing. 

"I  like  that,"  lisped  baby  Lilian  as  she  danced  round  in  glee. 

"Bobby  Burns  is  all  right,"  echoed  the  twins  and,  "we  had  a 
fine  time.  Next  month  it  will  be  our  turn  and  we  will  have  a 
patriotic  evening  for  it's  Lincoln's  and  Washington's  birthday." 

"And  Valentine  day,  too,"  said  Jim  sleepily. 

"Good  nicht,  and  God's  blessings  on  ye  for  your  kindly  hos- 
pitality," said  the  visitors  as  they  left  the  happy  family  group. 

RECIPE  FOR  SWEET  MILK  SCONES. 

Add  sugar,  nutmeg  and  currants  to  any  good  biscuit  dough 
and  bake  either  on  griddle  or  in  the  oven. 

CURRANT    MEAD. 

To  one  quart  boiling  water,  add  juice  of  two  lemons,  one 
tumbler  of  currant  jelly,  and  a  little  cinnamon  or  nutmeg.  Stir 
until  jelly  is  well  mixed.  If  not  sweet  enough  add  sugar.  (Ex- 
cellent for  colds.) 

"Morg"  will  be  pleased  to  help  you  with  your  programs  for 
home  entertainment  parties,  socials,  etc.  Address,  Entertainment 
Editor,  Relief  Society  Magazine.  Enclose  a  stamped,  ad- 
dressed envelope. 


Home  Science  Department. 

By  Janette  A.  Hyde. 

Macaroni  as  Meat. 

In  these  times  of  high  cost  of  living,  it  is  quite  necessary  for 
the  good  housewife  to  understand  the  value  of  foods,  so  that  in 
serving  a  meal,  she  may  get  good,  nourishing  foods,  without  buy- 
ing the  most  expensive. 

When  serving  a  pound  of  macaroni,  we  may  be  assured  of 
having  a  much  larger  amount  of  nutriment  than  in  a  pound  of 
beef  steak,  and  feel  also  assured  that  we  are  saving  money  as 
well.  We  may  feel,  too,  another  satisfaction  from  its  use  in  this, 
that  we  are  helping  to  sustain  home  industry,  as  we  have  a  splen- 
did grade  of  macaroni  made  here  at  home.  A  fine  variety  of 
spaghetti  is  also  manufactured  in  Utah,  and  serves  for  many 
useful  dishes.  Macaroni  is  a  very  convenient  and  easily  prepared 
article  of  food,  and  while  it  is  somewhat  the  same  as  our  bread,  it 
is  cooked  and  served  so  differently,  that  it  furnishes  us  a  great 
variety  of  food. 

Macaroni  should  always  be  cooked  in  boiling  hot,  salt  water 
fiom  30  to  40  minutes  before  it  is  used;  and,  combined  with 
other  articles  of  food,  such  as  grated  or  sliced  cheese,  tomatoes, 
milk,  oysters,  fish,  corn,  etc.,  it  makes  a  delicious  dish. 

We  give  here  a  few  tested  macaroni  recipes : 

Escalloped  macaroni  zvith  corn. 
%  package  macaroni. 

1  pt.  corn. 
1^2  cups  milk. 

2  tablespoons  butter. 

Break  macaroni  into  one  inch  lengths.  Boil  40  minutes  in  salt 
water,  throw  into  cold  water  and  drain.  Season  the  corn  with 
salt  and  pepper,  add  milk  and  butter,  mix  with  macaroni,  and 
bake  in  oven  until  brown.  Cheese  may  be  added  for  variety,  or  a 
little  chopped  parsley. 

Macaroni  Italienne. 

2  lbs.  beef. 

3  strips  of  salt  pork. 
2  sliced  onions. 

l/i  cup  mushrooms. 

1  quart  tomatoes. 

Yi  lb.  macaroni. 

4f  tablespoons  grated  cheese. 

Dash  cayenne  pepper  and  salt. 


HOME  SCIENCE  DEPARTMENT.  27 

Cut  up  beef,  salt  pork  and  onions.  Place  in  kettle  on  the 
back  of  stove  to  cook  about  Y  hour.  Then  add  tomatoes,  mush- 
rooms, and  simmer  for  about  two  hours.  Cook  macaroni  in  boil- 
ing- water  30  minutes,  and  drain.  Put  in  buttered  baking  dish, 
and  add  all  the  other  ingredients,  then  season  with  salt  and  pepper, 
and  add  a  layer  of  grated  cheese  on  top.  This  is  most  excellent; 
try  it. 

To  spaghetti  which  has  been  boiled  in  salt  water  twenty 
minutes,  add  one  can  of  tomatoes  which  have  been  strained.  Cut 
one  green  pepper,  one  red  pepper,  and  take  three  tablepsoonfuls 
of  sugar.     Salt  to  taste. 

Add  spaghetti  to  juice  of  tomatoes,  then  add  4  tablespoons 
olive  oil  or  sweet  butter  just  before  serving. 

Boil  one-half  package  of  macaroni,  drain,  and  put  one  layer 
of  macaroni,  and  alternate  with  grated  cheese  in  a  baking  dish, 
until  all  the  macaroni  is  used  up.  Place  on  top  a  thick  layer  of 
cheese,  cover  with  milk,  season  with  salt  and  pepper,  and  bake 
one-half  hour  in  quick  oven. 

Cold  fish  may  be  used  with  macaroni,  instead  of  the  cheese, 
thus  forming  another  variety  of  macaroni  dishes  to  be  enjoyed 
by  the  family. 

Macaroni  and  oysters. 

Y\  lb.  macaroni. 

1  can  oysters  or  about  3  dozen  fresh  oysters. 

Yi  cup  cream  sauce. 

Yz  cup  of  cream. 

*/2Cup  grated  cheese. 

^tablespoon  chopped  green  pepper. 

Boil  macaroni  40  minutes,  drain  liquor  from  oysters.  Boil 
and  season  with  salt  and  pepper.  Put  in  baking  dish,  placing  a 
layer  of  macaroni,  then  oysters ;  alternate  until  all  has  been  used. 
Then  sprinkle  with  chopped  pepper,  cover  with  the  liquor  from 
the  oysters,  and  cream  sauce.  Add  cheese  last,  and  bake  for  about 
25  minutes. 

THE  MEDICINAL  AND  HYGIENIC  VIRTUES  OF  THE 

LEMON. 

If  the  testimony  of  the  Sicilian  Citrus  Chamber  is  given  due 
consideration  in  determining  the  status  of  a  lemon,  it  deserves  an 
important  place  in  the  list  of  first  aids.  According  to  the  author- 
ity mentioned,  the  lemon  aids  are  chiefly  medicinal  and  hygienic. 
Its  juice  is  of  value  in  treating  diphtheria  and  gout.  For  ordinary 
colds,  it  is  a  great  specific.  It  will  cure  slight  wounds  and  chil- 
blains.   The  juice  of  several  lemons  taken  every  day  will  help  to 


28 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


cure  rheumatism  and  prove  an  antidote  for  diabetes;  small  slices 
applied  to  corns  will  ease  the'pain. 

As  a  cleansing  agent  and  beautifier,  the  reputation  of  the 
Union  soars  still  higher.  The  juice  whitens  the  hands,  improves 
the  complexion,  helps,  if  anything  can,  to  remove  freckles.  In  the 
culinary  department,  it  ranks  with  salt  and  sugar  in  general  use- 
fulness, and  as  a  furniture  polish  its  oil  is  beyond  reproach. 

And  yet  to  be  dubbed  "a  lemon"  is  considered  uncompli- 
mentary ! 

A  Quickly  made  Silver-Plating  Poivder. 
A  good  silver-plating  power  can  be  made  of  chloride  of  sil- 
ver, 3  oz. ;  salt  of  tartar.  6,  oz. ;  prepared  chalk,  2  oz. ;  common 
salt,  3  oz.    Mix  well. 

NOTES 

Science  is  doing  so  much  for  the  woman  in  her  house  labors 
that  it  would  seem  impossible  to  offer  any  new  short-cut  in  time  or 
in  domestic  work,  and  yet,  this  is  exactly  what  has  been  done 
through  the  invention  of  one  of  our  Utah  boys.  , 

He  has  devised  a  cold  water  washer  which  will  take  any  or- 
dinary clothes,  and  especially  babies  soiled  napkins  and  handker- 


GATES   COM)   WATER    WASHER 


HOME  SCIENCE  DEPARTMENT.  29 

chiefs,  and  whirling  them  about,  without  paddle  or  heat,  cleanse 
them  perfectly.  The  invention  is  a  simple  galvanized  tin  affair 
in  which  the  water  is  forced  on  a  tangent  from  the  water  tap  and 
the  force  thus  generated  whirls  the  clothes  round  and  round  and 
round,  till  they  are  thoroughly  cleansed.  Dirty  clothing,  such  as 
underwear  and  bed  linen,  needs  boiling,  but  the  young  inventor 
declares,  and  really  proves,  that  such  clothing  may  be  dropped 
dry  into  boiling  suds,  left  for  20  minutes  and  then  dipped  into 
this  machine  without  wringing,  when  the  clothing  is  perfectly 
cleansed  of  dirt  and  suds  and  comes  out  immaculately  clean  and 
spotless.  Only  one  wringing  is  needed  and  that  the  last- process 
of  all.  The  clothes  are  dipped  into  the  boiler  without  wringing, 
dipped  out  without  wringing,  out  of  the  machine  and  then  wrung 
once  and  hung  on  the  line. 

Women  of  long  experience  who  are  using  the  machine  and 
who  recommend  it  heartily,  are :  Mrs.  Julina  L.  Smith,  Mrs. 
Janette  A.  Hyde,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune,  Mrs.  Augusta  W. 
Grant,  Mrs.  Leah  D.  Widtsoe.  who  all  declare  that  washing  has 
lost  its  terrors.  A  child  can  use  the  contrivance,  and  the  whole 
washing  can  be  done  in  the  bath  room  over  the  bath-tub  when  the 
clothes  are  not  sufficiently  soiled  to  need  boiling. 

We  are  glad  to  recommend  any  labor-saving  device  to  our 
readers,  and  any  one  who  wishes  further  information  may  address 
The  Gates  Manufacturing  Co..  672  North  First  West  Street,  Salt 
Lake  City,  Utah. 


NOTICE  TO  AGENTS. 

In  sending  in  new  lists  please  write  names  of  old  subscribers 
as  they  were  sent  in  last  year,  and  as  they  appear  on  the  margin 
of  their  Magazine.  Also  state  on  lists  whether  they  are  old  or 
new  subscribers. 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

By  Amy  Brown  Lyman,  General  Secretary. 


Northwestern  States  Mission. 

This  picture  of  the  Spokane  Relief  Society  was  taken  after 
a  work-day  meeting-  held  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  Amelia  Guff, 
President  of  the  Society.  Mrs.  Guff  and  her  first  counselor, 
Florence  Stadelmann,  both  recently  resigned  on  account  of  ill 
health,  and  Mrs.  Julia  Miller  has  been  appointed  president,  with 
Mrs.  Mary  Sorenson  and  Mrs.  Pauline  Van  Cleave  as  counselors. 
Mrs.  Cora  Guff  is  the  secretary,  and  Mrs.  Nellie  Kinrade  is 
treasurer. 

Mrs.  Mattie  J.  Ballard,  President  of  the  Northwestern  States 
Relief  Society,  reports  a  very  successful  convention  held  in  the 
Montana  Conference  at  Butte.  The  following  interesting  items 
were  among  those  reported :  In  the  Butte  Society  there  are  four- 
teen members  enrolled,  all  of  whom  are  subscribers  to  the  Relief 
Society  Magaizine,  which  makes  a  l(XKr  ward  in  that  respect. 
The  average  attendance  is  eight.  In  Anaconda,  50%  of  the 
members  are  subscribers  of  the  Magazine. 

The  Great  Falls  Society,  organized  on  April  24th.  has  a 
membership  of  five  and  has  a  good  attendance  at  the  weekly 
meetings. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  31 

The  Helena  Society  has  a  membership  of  eight,  average  at- 
tendance of  five. 

The  Dillon  branch  has,  during  the  year,  made  eleven  quilts 
and  eleven  articles  of  clothing. 

The  Lima  Society,  just  organized,  has  held  only  three  meet- 
ings and  has  four  subscriptions  for  the  Magazine. 

Eastern  States  Mission. 

Sunday,  September  24th,  was  observed  in  all  the  branches  of 
the  Eastern.  States  Mission  as  Genealogical  Day.  This  observ- 
ance was  greatly  appreciated  by  the  Relief  Society  in  the  Mission, 
and  gave  a  new  impetus  to  its  work. 

The  New  York  and  Brooklyn  Relief  Societies  have  been 
combined  into  one  society,  with  the  following  officers :  President, 
Mrs.  Bertha  Eccles  Wright;  First  Counselor,  Mrs.  Leona  Mon- 
son ;  Second  Counselor,  Carmen  Benson;  Secretary,  Janetle 
Easton. 

A  branch  of  the  Relief  Society  has  recently  been  organized 
in  Albany,  New  York.  The  members  are  taking  great  interest 
in  their  Guide  work,  and  are  making  use  of  the  splendid  genea- 
logical library  in  the  Educational  Building  of  that  city.  This 
branch  is  the  infant  organization  of  the  Mission,  and  is. composed 
of  a  mere  handful  of  members,  but  they  are  very  energetic,  and 
are  determined  to  make  a  success  of  their  Society. 

The  Pittsburg,  Pa.,  Relief  Society  recently  held  a  bazaar,  at 
which  they  sold  quilts,  aprons,  and  art  needle  work.  During 
the  day,  two  meals  were  served.  The  total  receipts  were  $73.00. 
After  the  expenses,  which  amounted  to  $15,  were  taken  out,  the 
Society  had  a  balance  of  $58.00.  This  is  an  excellent  showing, 
and  especially  when  we  take  into  consideration  that  this  Society 
was  organized  last  May,  and  has  an  organization  of  only  fifteen 
members. 

The  West  Virginia  Society  has  devoted  most  of  the  summer 
to  the  making  of  quilts,  and  children's  dresses  for  those  who 
suffered  the  loss  of  home  and  property  in  the  spring  floods  in 
that  locality. 
Northern  States  Mission. 

The  Detroit  Branch  of  the  Northern  States  Mission  reports 
some  interesting  items  connected  with  their  summer  work.  Dur- 
ing the  months  of  July  and  August,  a  special  reading  course  was 
provided  by  the  eight  members,  fifteen  books  and  335  articles 
being  read  by  them.  Most  of  this  reading  was  done  at  home, 
and  was  reported  and  discussed  at  the  meetings.  Among  the 
books  and  articles  read  were  Elias,  by  O.  F.  Whitney ;  Ra- 
tional Theology,  by  John  A.  Widtsoe,  and  The  Other  Wise  Man, 
by  Van  Dyke,  and  such  articles  as  Senator  Reed  Smoot's 
article  on  "Home  Economics,"  Bulletins  on  Parental  Care,  Meats, 


32  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Canned  Fruits,  and  Jellies,  Food  for  the  Young,  Infantile  Par- 
alysis, etc. 

In  a  letter  from  this  Mission,  we  learn  that  a  Mrs.  Nogle  of 
Grand  Rapids,  Michigan,  has  sent  in  for  Temple  purposes  $15.00, 
which  she  earned  picking  cucumbers  on  shares. 

Mrs.  Flora  F.  Brinkerhoff,  President  of  the  Munsey,  Ind., 
Society,  writes  of  a  little  plan  adopted  by  her  organization  to  raise 
funds.  Each  member  donated  ten  cents,  and  was  asked  to  take 
the  ten  cents  and  make  what  she  could  with  it  in  a  given  length 
of  time.  For  example,  one  woman  bought  one  and  one- fourth 
vards  of  light  calico,  made  three  dust-caps  and  sold  each  for  ten 
cents,  netting  thirty  cents.  She  took  ten  cents  of  this  money  and 
bought  one  yard  of  heavy,  unbleached Tnuslin,  and  made  a  clothes- 
pin apron,  which  she  sold  for  twenty  cents.  Thus,  in  a  short 
time,  she  had  made  forty  cents  with  the  original  ten  cents  as 
capital. 

Mrs.  Brinkerhoff  states  that  every  page  of  the  Maga&ixe  is 
appreciated,  and  that  the  contents  meet  all  their  needs. 

Mrs.  Georgiana  Willard,  of  Peoria,  111.,  writes  that  the  MAG- 
AZINE is  one  of  the  best  papers  ever  offered  for  the  development 
of  women,  adding  that  the  second  year  is  an  improvement  over 
the  first. 

Mrs.  Bertha  Lynday  of  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  writes  appre- 
ciatingly  of  the  Theological  lessons  taken  up  during  the  year*. 
She  says,  "Our  own  ideals  of  true  womanhood  have  been  elevate  ! 
by  the  study  of  these  noble  women  of  the  Bible  who  have  only 
too  often  been  underestimated  bv  the  sectarian  ministers  of  to- 
day." 

]  Vest  em  States  Mission. 

Mrs.  Annie  C.  Hansen,  President  of  the  Boulder,  Colorado. 
Relief  Society  writes:  "We  enjoy  studying  the  lessons  outlined 
it-,  the  Magazine  very  much.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  valuable 
matter  in  them.  The  Magazine,  as  a  whole,  is  very  interesting 
— so  much  so.  that  men  are  often  seen  scanning  its  pages  care- 
fully." 

Snozuflake  Stake.  The  Wilford  Ward  Relief  Society  has  re- 
cently sustained  a  severe  loss  in  the  death  of  their  Secretary — 
Mrs.  Adeline  H.  Savage,  a  faithful  and  energetic  worker  in  the 
organization. 

Mrs.  E.  St.  Clair  Thomas,  field  secretary  of  the  Congres- 
sional Union  of  the  United  States,  has  been  in  Arizona  for  some 
time,  soliciting  the  support  of  the  women  of  Arizona  in  the  in- 
terest of  the  Susan  B.  Anthony  Amendment. 

Benson  Stake.  From  one  small  ward  in  the  Benson  stake. 
$25.00  was  raised  in  one  month  for  the  Penny  Subscription  Fund. 

Paroivan  Stake.     In  some  of  the  wards  in  the  Parowan  stake 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  33 

where  it  has  been  impossible  to  get  competent  teachers  for  gene- 
alogy,- the  brethren  have  assisted  with  the  class  work. 

Curlezu  Stake.  On  July  12th,  Curlew  stake  made  an  excur- 
sion to  the  Logan  Temple,  taking  64  Relief  Society  workers. 

Raft  River  Stake.  In  one  of  the  wards  in  this  stake,  a  Re- 
lief Society  member  has  taken  care  of  a  family  of  seven  for  five 
months.  This  family  had  just  emigrated  to  this  country,  and 
was  without  a  home.  They  were  given  this  kind  care  until  they 
could  get  located. 

Bannock  Stake.  The  hospital  at  Soda  Springs  is  visited 
every  day  by  at  least  one  Relief  Society  member. 

In  Thatcher  First  ward,  a  sister  who  was  sick  eleven  weeks, 
was  taken  care  of  night  and  day  by  Relief  Society  workers. 

Pocatello  Stake.  In  a  recent  Temple  excursion  from  this 
far-away  stake,  20  members  visited  the  Logan  Temple.  In  addi- 
tion to  this  visit,  a  fund  of  $103.00  was  left  for  work  to  be  hired. 

Special  Donation.  Ten  dollars  was  recently  sent  to  the  Gen- 
eral Board,  with  the  following  note  attached:  "For  the  Poor." 
As  there  was  no  signature  it  has  been  impossible  to  acknowledge 
the  receipt  of  the  same.  The  General  Board  takes  this  method 
of  expressing  gratitude  and  appreciation  for  this  gift. 

Genealogy.  Senator  Reed  Smoot  recently  wrote  us  that  he 
had  sent  for  the  Director  of  the  Census — Mr.  Samuel  L.  Rogers 
— and  had  explained  to  him  the  necessity  of  changing  the  present 
census  to  contain  the  names  of  the  individual's  parents,  date,  and 
place  of  birth,  in  accordance  with  suggestions  made  by  Mr. 
Duncan  McAllister,  late  Chief  Recorder  of  the  Salt  Lake  Temple. 
Mr.  Rogers  was  much  interested,  and  promised  to  take  the  matter 
up  at  once,  adding  that  this  could  be  done  without  much  extra 
expense.  Mr.  Rogers  will  write  to  Dr.  Alvin  Plummer,  of  San 
Francisco,  head  of  the  Public  Records  Committee  of  the  Interna- 
tional Genealogical  Federation  with  that  end  in  view.  The  Sen- 
ator explained  to  Mr.  Rogers  that  our  people  are  very  much  in- 
terested in  genealogy,  and  thus  won  the  instant  sympathy  and 
interest  of  the  director. 

Reports.  The  report  forms  of  1916  and  the  Teachers'  Books 
for  1917,  have  been  sent  out  to  the  stake  presidents  for  distribu- 
tion to  the  wards.  The  Stake  Secretaries  have  been  asked  to  re- 
turn the  compiled  stake  reports  to  the  General  Office  by  Tanuarv 
15th. 

Teachers'  Books.  The  Teachers'  Books  are  larger  and  more 
complete  than  they  were  last  year.  Because  they  have  been  en- 
larged and  because  of  the  increase  of  the  price  of  paper,  the  books 
will  cost  the  wards,  delivered — 10c  each.  We  especially  request 
the  teachers  to  use  the  books  according  to  the  printed  instructions 
therein. 


Current  Topics. 

James  H.  Anderson. 

Rumaina,  having  entered  the  European  war  field  against 
the  Teutonic  allies,  has  been  subjected  to  the  grinding  process 
which  crushed  Servia. 


German  gains  in  the  Balkans,  with  the  exception  of  those 
in  Macedonia,  and  about  equal  German  losses  on  the  western 
front,  are  the  sum  of  European  war  progress  the  past  month. 


Federal  control  of  railways  in  the  United  States  is  being 
discussed  in  Congressional  circles,  with  some  prospect  that  ac- 
tion to  that  end  mav  become  an  administration  program. 


Peace  advocates  are  becoming  urgent  for  a  settlement  of 
the  Old  World  embroilment,  but  the  present  outlook  is  that  1917 
will  not  see  the  end  of  the  great  conflict  there. 

More  massacres  of  Armenians  are  reported  in  Turkey. 
From  the  accounts  given,  there  would  seem  to  be  but  few  of 
that  class  of  religionists  left  in  the  sultan's  dominions. 


Francis  Joseph,  emperor  of  Austria-Hungary  for  within 
two  weeks  of  sixty-eight  years,  died  on  Nov.  21.  and  is  suc- 
ceeded by  his  grand-nephew,  Charles  Joseph,  who  takes  the  title 
of  Charles  I.  The  national  policies  will  be  along  practically  the 
same  lines  as  heretofore. 


Simon  Bamberger,  a  well  known  Utah  citizen  of  Jewish 
lineage,  was  elected  governor  of  the  State  of  Utah.  It  is  gener- 
ally understood  that  his  ability  as  a  business  man  and  as  one  of 
the  builders  of  the  State  will  be  directed  toward  giving  the  peo- 
ple a  strictly  business  administration. 

Three  women  were  executed  in  Mexico,  during  the  last 
week  in  November,  on  the  charge  of  having  conspired  against 
officials  of  the  Carranza  government;  and  thousands  of  other 
women  have  met  death  through  the  regime  inaugurated  by  that 
government  since  it  came  into  power. 

The  tax  amendment  proposed  to  be  made  to  the  Utah 
State  constitution  was  defeated  by  a  decisive  vote  of  the  people, 
who  became  convinced  that  its  promoters  were  making  a  false 
pretense  in  the  argument  that  the  amendment  was  directed  chiefly 
at  the  mining  industry. 


CURRENT  TOPICS.  35 

Arabia  has  broken  away  from  Turkish  rule  and  a  new  king- 
dom has  been  established  there,  under  Hussein  Ben  Ali,  with  the 
national  capital  at  Mecca.  Thus  the  children  of  Ishmael  have 
been  freed  from  the  governmental  domination  of  the  Turkish 
descendants  of  Japheth. 


The  Church  administration  building  in  Salt  Lake  City  will 
be  ready  for  occupancy  early  in  the  year.  For  its  evident  con- 
venience, its  beautiful  appearance,  stability,  and  the  commendable 
use  of  Utah  materials  as  far  as  practicable  in  its  construction,  the 
edifice  is  a  source  of  satisfaction  to  the  thousands  who  visit  it. 


Mrs.  Inez  Mulholland  Boissevain,  who  ranked  as  one  of 
the  great  equal  suffrage  workers,  although  comparatively 
a  young  woman,  died  at  Los  Angeles  just  before  Thanks- 
giving. She  had  become  noted  both  for  her  womanly  graces  and 
her  intelligent  and  forceful  yet  gentle  and  determined  activity 
in  the  cause  of  woman's  political  enfranchisement. 


Vulgar  displays  in  picture  shows  and  illegal  resorts  in 
Salt  Lake  City  have  received  a  setback  through  the  arousing  of 
public  indignation  on  the  part  of  the  moral  portion  of  the  com- 
munity. It  is  greatly  to  the  discredit  of  the  oresent  municipal 
and  other  authorities  that  they  did  not  act  in  proper  enforce- 
ment of  law  until  an  outraged  public  sentiment  compelled  them  to 
do  so.  There  is  in  the  minds  of  most  people  a  feeling  that  even 
now  it  is  spasmodic  and  not  real  nor  lasting. 


Miss  Jeanette  Rankin  has  been  elected  to  Congress  from 
Montana — the  first  woman  member  of  the  national  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives. As  indicated  by  her  name,  the  young  lady  is  of 
Scottish  descent,  and  is  said  to  possess  the  characteristic  per- 
sistence and  logic  in  argument  of  that  race,  with  a  very  pleas- 
ing personality  which  makes  friends  of  many  of  the  intelligent 
among  her  antagonists.  Her  election  is  a  decided  advance  to- 
ward abolishing  unequal  suffrage,  and  if  Miss  Rankin  does  as 
well  as  may  be  reasonably  expected  of  her  from  her  exemplary 
career,  further  forward  steps  in  that  direction  cannot  be  far 
distant. 


Two  "Mormon"  missionaries,  one  in  Germany  and  the 
other  in  New  Zealand,  have  been  released  from  military  service 
in  those  countries,  to  return  to  Utah,  after  nearly  two  years;  the 
one  in  Germany  having  been  in  several  battles  on  the  Verdun 
front.  For  a  long  time  they  were  unable  to  get  a  hearing  on  their 
American  citizenship.         , 


EDITORIAL 


Entered   at  second  class  matter   at  the  Post   Office,   Salt   Lake   City,   Utah. 

Motto — Charity    Never    Faileth. 

THE  GENERAL   BOARD 

Mas.     RuMtLiNt    B.     Wells President 

Mas.    Clarissa    S.    Williams First    Counselor 

Mas.   Julina   L.    Smith Second    Counselor 

Mrs.    Amy    Bbown    Lyman General    Secretary 

Mrs.    Susa   Young   Gates Corresponding    Secretary 

Mrs.    Emma    A.    Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings  Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Julia  M.  P.  Farnsworth  Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Phebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune  Mis9  Sarah  Eddington 
Mrs.  Ida  S.  Dusenberry 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,   Music  Director 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Susa    Young    Gates 

Business    Manager Janette    A.    Hyde 

Assistant   Manager    Amy    Brown    Lyman 

Room  29,   Bishop's  Building,   Salt   Lake  City,   Utah. 


Vol.  IV.  JANUARY,  1917.  No.  1. 


A  CALL  TO  THE  WOMEN  OF  THE  CHURCH 

We  call  upon  our  officers  and  members  throughout  the 
Church  to  give  serious  consideration  to  the  following  letter,  re- 
cently addressed  by  the  Presidency  of  the  Church  to  the  General 
Boards  of  Relief  Society,  Young  Ladies'  _ Mutual  Improvement 
Association,  and  Primary  Association. 
Dear  Sisters: 

We  feel  that  there  exists  a  pressing  need  of  improvement 
and  reform  among  our  young  people,  specifically  in  the  matter 
of  dress  and  in  their  social  customs  and  practices.  Our  women 
are  prone  to  follow  the  demoralizing  fashions  of  the  world ;  and 
some  of  the  daughters  of  Zion  appear  to  vie  with  one  another  in 
exhibitions  of  immodesty  and  of  actual  indecency  in  their  attire, 
wholly  forgetful  of  the  precepts  of  the  Lord  and  the  counsels  of 
his  servants,  and  seemingly  oblivious  in  this  respect  to  the  prompt- 
ings and  duties  of  true  womanhood.  Many  of  our  youth  of  both 
sexes  are  fast  approaching  a  state  of  depravity  in  dancing,  and 
in  their  feverish  pursuit  of  frivolous  and  dissipating  pleasures. 

We  are  grateful  in  knowing  that  only  a  fraction  of  our  peo- 
ple are  seriously  affected  by  the  deadly  contagion  of  Babylon ; 
but  those  already  infected  among  the  Latter-day  Saints  are  all 
too  many.    The  conditions  call  for  prompt,  determined,  and  per- 


EDITORIAL.  37 

sistent  action,  lest  the  standard  of  morality  and  spiritual  health 
in  our  community  be  further  impaired. 

We  call  upon  you.  as  the  chief  officers  of  a  great  and  in- 
fluential auxiliary  within  the  Church,  to  give  this  matter  immedi- 
ate consideration,  and  to  make  it  the  subject  of  specific  effort  and 
systematic  missionary  labor  among  the  members  of  your  organ- 
ization and  with  the  people  generally  throughout  the  Church. 
See  that  your  own  officers  first,  and  then  that  your  members  show 
by  their  own  example  the  sincerity  of  their  efforts  toward  the  ac- 
complishment of  the  purposes  of  this  special  mission  to  which  we 
call  you. 

We  advise  that  you  work  in  harmony  with  the  officers  of  our 
other  auxiliary  organizations ;  and  with  this  co-operative  course 
in  mind,  we  are  sending  this  appointment  concurrently  to  the 
General  Boards  of  the  Relief  Society,  the  Young  Ladies'  Mutual 
Improvement  Association,  and  the  Primary  Association.  For  the 
information  of  the  General  Boards  of  the  Sunday  School,  the 
Y.  M.  M.  I.  A.,  and  the  Religion  Class,  a  copy  of  this  letter 
will  be  sent  to  each  of  those  Boards  with  the  request  that  they 
do  all  within  their  power  to  assist  in  the  correction  of  the  evils 
herein  referred  to. 

Inasmuch  as  one  of  the  most  important  phases  of  this  re- 
formatory labor  has  to  do  with  our  girls  and  women,  we  advise 
that  for  the  present  the  General  Boards  that  are  composed  of 
women  work  together  as  a  co-operative  unit.  You  are  requested 
therefore  to  appoint  three  of  your  number  as  members  of  a 
committee ;  and  this  committee,  consisting  of  nine  memhers. 
should  straightway  set  about  preparing  a  plan  for  effective  op- 
eration. Let  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  determine 
upon  and  notify  the  other  organizations  of  the  time  and  place 
of  the  first  meeting  of  the  committee,  at  which  first  meeting  the 
committee  may  organize  itself  by  electing  a  chairman  and  other 
necessary  officers.  We  desire  to  be  kept  informed  of  your  pro- 
gress in  operating  under  this  appointment. 

With  prayerful  wishes  that  the  Lord  will  give  you  in  full 
measure  the  spirit  of  this  ministry,  and  that  joy  through  success 
will  attend  your  efforts,  we  are, 

Your  Brethren, 

Joseph  F.  Smith, 
Anthon  H.  Lund, 
Charles  W.  Penrose. 

In  accordance  with  the  instructions  given  in  this  letter,  a 
committee  was  at  once  appointed,  three  members  from  each 
Board,  who  should,  under  the  direction  of  the  Boards,  put  into 
operation  measures  leading  to  improvement  along  the  lines  men- 


38  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

tioned.  An  organization  was  effected,  a  Chairman,  Vice-chair- 
man, Secretary,  and  Assistant  Secretary  appointed,  and  a  name 
selected — that  of  "Social  Advisory  Committee." 

These  sisters  first  gave  their  attention  to  the  subject  of  dress, 
as  one  in  which  the  women  and  girls  of  our  organizations  are 
vitally  concerned.  Acting  upon  the  suggestion  that  our  "own  of- 
ficers first,  and  then  that  our  members  show  by  their  example  the 
sincerity  of  their  efforts,"  a  resolution  was  prepared  and  unani- 
mously adopted  by  the  three  Women's  Boards.  This  resolu- 
tion was  to  the  effect  that  each  member  should  be  willing  to  live 
in  harmony  with  the  teachings  of  the  Church  in  the  matter  of 
properly  clothing  the  body. 

We  now  earnestly  solicit  the  co-operation  of  all  our  women 
officers  and  members  in  this  important  movement.  The  responsi- 
bility for  conditions  in  our  midst  which  make  necessary  these 
instructions  from  the  First  Presidency  rests  upon  every  women 
in  the  Church.  No  one  can  evade  it.  Officers  first,  and  then 
members  should  show  by  example  and  precept  that  they  gladly 
join  hands  with  the  Authorities  of  the  Church  in  the  endeavor  to 
overcome  the  evils  which  exist. 

The  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ  offers  so  much  to  its  recipients 
that  all  Latter-day  Saints  should  delight  to  conform  their  lives 
to  its  teachings.  Its  requirements  are  not  harsh  and  should  not 
be  irksome.  Our  women  who  have  been  privileged  to  enter  the 
House  of  the  Lord  have  received  incomparable  blessings — bless- 
ings which  are  a  source  of  joy  and  comfort  here  on  the  earth, 
and  which  shall  endure  throughout  eternity.  Does  any  woman 
in  Zion  undervalue  these  rich  privileges?  Will  she  not  gladly 
make  any  sacrifice  to  be  worthy  of  them? 

Our  young  women  and  girls  should  strive  to  understand  the 
teachings  of  the  gospel  with  regard  to  dress  and  conduct,  and  to 
live  in  accordance  therewith.  In  the  guise  of  fashion,  many  false 
ideas  of  beauty  have  come  among  us,  and  the  habit  of  "being  in 
the  style"  has  caught  and  carried  many  of  us  much  farther  than 
we  realized.  Let  us  remember  that  the  body  is  a  gift  from  God 
and  that  it  should  be  kept  sacred.  Our  girls  should  be  instructed 
and  helped  to  recognize  the  value  of,  and  the  protection  that  comes 
with  modesty  in  dress  and  conduct.  Not  one  of  them  can  afford 
to  sacrifice  such  protection  for  the  sake  of  fashion. 

We  recommend  to  stake  and  local  officers  that  this  editorial 
be  read  in  the  meetings  of  our  organizations  throughout  the 
Church. 

Social  Advisory  Committee  of 

Relief  Society, 

Young  Ladies'  Mutual  Improvement  Association, 

Primary  Association. 


EDITORIAL.  39 


HIGH  COST  OF  LIVING. 

This     high-cost-of-living     talk     has    its    limits. 
Hew  Prices  When    you    see    women's    clubs    and    men's 

Are  Boosted.  civic  bodies,  and  even  Congress  making  a 
tremendous  fuss  about  the  price  of  eggs  and 
flour,  while  they  say  nothing  whatever  about  the  shoes  and 
gloves,  you  get  a  bit  angry — if  your  sympathies  run  with  the 
farmers,  and  that  is  where  Utah's  sympathies  should  be.  Here 
starts  a  man  or  a  firm  to  raise  prices- — on  paper  say ;  for  that 
was  one  of  the  first  big  interests  to  deliberately  take  advantage 
of  the  war  to  raise  prices  and  thus  rake  in  a  few  millions  of 
money — and  that  raise  made  printer's  ink  get  a  rise — then  oil, 
gasoline,  lumber,  leather,  rubber,  tin,  coal,  iron,  copper,  and,  in 
fact,  every  conceivable  commodity  was  hoisted  up  in  price 
to  meet  the  original  speculation. 

Miles  behind  the  other  speculators  come  the 
The  Farmer  food  stuff's,  meat  and  farmers'  products,  and 

Trails  Behind,  they  accommodated  themselves  to  the  gen- 
eral rise  in  prices  and  lo,  everybody  gets  mad 
at  once.  To  think  that  milk  and  eggs  and  butter  can  dare  to 
advance  in  price — O  it's  awful.  There's  a  cry  about  high 
prices  that  shakes  the  foundations  of  the  earth. 

Of  course,  we  all  know  that  the  middlemen 
The  get  the  big  benefits  out  of  this  rise  in  eggs 

Middleman.  and  food  stuffs — well  so  they  do  from  coal 

and  leather.  The  way  society  is  now  organ- 
ized, the  middleman  is  a  necessity,  and  he  has  to  live  and  get 
rich  if  he  can.  But  the  farmer  gets  better  and  steadier  prices 
because  of  the  middleman,  and  the  farmer  knows  it.  Of  couis^, 
the  farmer  can  cut  out  the  middleman,  and  live  on  his  own 
produce.  But  he  won't,  the  modern  farmer  is  too  shrewd  for 
that. 

I  don't  notice  the  club  women  crying  out 
What  Do  about  the  rise  in  feathers  and  hats.     Nor  do 

Women  Do  I  see  them  wearing  any  cheaper  hats  because 

About  High  of  the  unprecedented  rise  in  all  fancy  goods. 

Priced  No,  no!     My  lady  goes  more  richly  clad,  and 

Millinery?  gives  more    luxurious    entertainments   than 

ever  before.  Then  she  gets  together  with 
her  kind  and  shouts  and  resolutes  and  gets  raving  mad  in 
the  papers — getting  publicity  at  the  same  time — and  calls  the 
egg  man  names  and  raises  her  hands  in  horror  over  the  price 
of  flour  and  sugar.     O  woman — and  O  man! 


40  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Don't  we  all  know  enough  of  the  primary 
The  Sensible  principles  of  political  economy  to  know  that 
View  of  The  when  prices  are  high,  wages  are  correspond- 
Present  ingly  high   and   money   is  easy  while  pros- 

Situation,  perity  reigns  everywhere.    That's  the  law  of 

supply  and  demand.  It's  only  silly  folks  who 
expect  wages  to  rise  and  prices  to  fall  at  one  and  the  same 
time.  The  sensible  thing  for  you  and  me,  my  dear,  is  just 
to  institute  the  severest  economy  we  are  capable  of,  refuse  to 
go  in  debt,  save  all  we  can,  wear  last  year's  dresses  and  hats, 
use  as  few  eggs  as  may  be.  and  let  the  pseudo-reformers  go 
their  gait.  This  talk  will  all  die. down,  you  know.  Congress 
and  clubs  will  spend  uselessly  a  few  dollars  of  money  in  investi- 
gating, and  things  will  end  up  just  where  they  began. 

It  is.  after  all,  purely  a  personal  matter.  If  we  will  each 
economize  and  be  ready  for  the  crash  that  is  sure  to  follow, 
at  the  close  of  the  war,  we  can  afford  to  forget  all  the  talk 
and  resolutions  while  we  wait  quietly  upon  the  god  of  war 
and  consequent  high  prices. 


CALL  FOR  HISTORY  ITEMS. 

Our  General  Historian  desires  to  secure  the  names,  sketches 
and  pictures  of  all  women  who  were  milliners,  dressmakers,  school 
teachers,  music  teachers  or  midwives  in  Kirtland,  Missouri  or 
Nauvoo.  Decsendants  who  write  such  sketches  will  please  include 
the  genealogy  and  pedigrees  of  the  persons  described.  These 
sketches  will  be  published  in  the  Deseret  News  Genealogical  De- 
partment, while  the  names  will  appear  in  the  list  of  historic 
women  living  in  the  early  days  of  Church  history.  Kindly  ad- 
dress :  General  Historian,  Relief  Society  Headquarters,  Room  29 
Bishop's  Building.  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


Guide  Lessons. 

LESSON  I. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

First  Week  in  February. 
THE  ABRAHAMIC  AGE. 

According  to  Taine,  a  noted  French  critic,  there  are  three 
different  things  which  produce  the  "elementary  moral  state"  of  a 
people :  race,  surroundings,  and  epoch. 

By  race  he  means  the  "internal  structure"  of  a  people,  that 
inherent  nature  and  disposition  "which  man  brings  with  him  into 
the  world,"  and  which  makes  the  different  kinds  of  men  we  see 
all  around  us.  "There  is  a  natural  variety  of  men,  as  of  oxen 
and  horses,  some  brave  and  intelligent,  some  timid  and  depend- 
ent, some  capable  of  superior  conceptions  and  creations,  some 
reduced  to  rudimentary  ideas  and  inventions." 

By  surroundings  Taine  means  whatever  goes  to  influence  a 
people  from  without.  "The  profound  differences  which  are 
manifest  between  the  German  races,  on  the  one  side,  and  the 
Latin  and  the  Greek,  on  the  other  side,  arise  for  the  most  part 
from  the  differences  between  the  countries  in  which  they  are  set- 
tled: some  in  cold,  moist  lands,  deep  in  rugged,  marshy  forests 
or  on  the  shores  of  a  wild  ocean,  beset  by  melancholy  or  violent 
sensations,  prone  to  drunkenness  and  gluttony,  bent  on  a  fighting, 
blood-spilling  life ;  others,  again,  within  the  loveliest  landscapes, 
on  a  bright  and  pleasant  sea-coast,  enticed  to  navigation  and  com- 
merce, exempt  from  gross  cravings  of  the  stomach,  inclined  from 
the  beginning  to  social  ways,  to  a  settled  organization  of  the 
state,  to  feelings  and  dispositions  such  as  develop  the  art  of 
oratory,  the  talent  for  enjoyment,  the  inventions,  letters,  arts." 
By  epochs  he  means  whatever  happens  to  a  race  in  its  environ- 
ment. 

Now,  in  Abraham  and  Sarah  the  Lord  chose  a  man  and  a 
woman  through  whom  to  begin  a  new  people  or  nation.  Abra- 
ham, we  are  told,  was  one  of  "the  noble  and  great  ones,"  among 
the  pre-existent  intelligences;  and,  no  doubt.  Sarah  was  a  fii 
helpmate  for  such  a  man.  The  Hebrew  race  had  therefore  the 
"inherent'  structure"  necessary  for  a  great  people. 

But  the  Lord  did  more  than  choose  a  worthy  foundation  for 
a  great  people.     He  took  Abraham  and  Sarah  out  of  their  native 


42  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

home  and  established  them  in  a  new  land,  a  land  favorable  to  the 
development  of  their  descendants  along  the  lines  marked  out  for 
them  by  Jehovah. 

Palestine  is  a  tract  of  extremely  fertile  land,  about  four  hun- 
dred miles  long,  and  from  seventy  to  one  hundred  miles  wide, 
lying  between  the  Arabian  Desert  and  the  eastern  coast  of  the 
Lavant.  "Syria,"  says  Professor  George  Adam  Smith,  (in 
which  is  Palestine),  "lies  between  two  continents — Asia  and 
Africa :  between  two  primeval  homes  of  men — the  valley  of  the 
Euphrates  and  the  Nile ;  between  two  great  centers  of  empire — 
Western  Asia  and  Egypt;  between  all  these,  representing  the 
Eastern  and  ancient  world,  and  the  Mediterranean,  which  is  the 
gateway  to  the  Western  and  modern  world." 

In  this  central  location  Palestine  became  not  only  the  "battle 
ground  of  empires,"  but  also  and  particularly  the  "highway  of 
nations."  In  the  former  respect  it  resembled  the  Belgium  of 
modern  history,  and  in  the  latter  respect  it  was  much  like  our  own 
Salt  Lake  City,  through  which  people  pass  from  the  East  to  the 
Pacific  coast.  By  reason  of  its  peculiar  position,  therefore,  the 
Holy  Land  was  isolated  from  the  other  nations,  enjoying  the 
consequent  opportunity  for  development  along  the  lines  of  its 
own  racial  possibilities.  At  the  same  time  there  was  deposited 
on  its  national  soil  the  sediment  of  civilization  of  the  upper  and 
lower  peoples  of  the  ancient  world. 

Besides  all  this,  Palestine  is  one  of  the  richest  countries  of 
the  world  in  its  natural  resources.  Palestine  "reproduces  climates 
and  zones  which,  in  other  countries,  are  separated  by  many  hun- 
dred miles."  "Within  the  extent  of  a  single  landscape,  there  is 
every  climate,  from  the  cold  of  northern  Europe  to  the  heat  of 
India.  The  oak,  the  pine,  the  walnut,  the  maple,  the  juniper,  the 
alder,  the  poplar,  the  willow,  the  ash,  the  ivy,  and  the  hawthorn, 
grow  luxuriously  on  the  heights  of  Hermon,  Basham,  and  Galilee. 
Hence  the  traveler  from  the  more  northerly  temperate  lands  finds 
himself  in  some  parts,  surrounded  by  the  trees  and  vegetation 
of  his  own  country.  *****  The  traveler  from  the  more 
southern  countries  is  no  less  at  home ;  for  from  whatever  part  he 
come,  be  it  sunny  Spain  or  Western  India,  he  will  recognize  well- 
known  forms  in  one  or  the  other  of  such  a  list  as  the  carob,  the 
oleander  and  willow,  skirting  the  streams  and  water-courses ;  the 
sycamore,  the  fig,  the  olive,  the  date-palm,  the  pride  of  India, 
the  pistachio,  the  tamerick,  the  acacia,  and  the  tall  tropical  grasses 
and  reeds,  or  in  such  fruits  as  the  date,  the  pomegranate,  the 
vine,  the  orange,  the  shaddock,  the  lime,  the  banana,  the  almond, 
and  the  prickly  pear." 

Palestine,  at  the  time  of  Abraham,  was  occupied  by  Caanan- 
itish  tribes,  barbaric  peoples.       Abraham  and  Sarah  had  come 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  43 

thither,  obeying  a  command  of  God,  from  Chaldea.  The  people 
in  their  old  home  were  idolators  and  offered  up  human  beings  as 
sacrifices,  men,  women,  and  children.  In  the  Book  of  Abraham 
v/e  are  told  that  the  priest  was  about  to  offer  up  the  young  man 
Abraham  on  the  altar.  In  their  new  home  the  chosen  pair  dwelt 
from  the  call  to  the  end  of  their  lives,  with  the  exception  of  short 
residences  in  Egypt. 

Whenever  we  think  of  Abraham  and  Sarah  in  Palestine  we 
must  not  think  of  them  as  we  sometimes  do,  in  the  midst  of 
modern  conditions.  They  did  not  live  in  a  vast  and  wealthy 
kingdom.  The  "kings"  mentioned  in  Genesis  were  but  chiefs  of 
tribes.  Abraham  with  his  "trained  men  born  in  his  house,  three 
hundred  and  eighteen,"  is  represented  as  pursuing  a  number  of 
these  rebellious  kings  "as  far  as  Dan,"  smiting  them  and  their 
followers  right  and  left.  "And  he  brought  back  all  the  goods 
(Avhich  they  had  stolen  from  Lot,  his  brother's  son),  and  also 
brought  again  his  brother  Lot,  and  his  goods,  and  the  women 
also,  and  the  people."  In  those  days  a  man's  wealth  was  meas- 
ured by  the  things  which  he  possessed.  Pharaoh  "had  sheep, 
and  oxen,  and  he-asses,  and  menservants,  and  maidservants,  and 
she-asses,  and  camels."  Abraham  too  "was  very  rich  in  cattle, 
in  silver,  and  in  gold."  Lot  "had  flocks,  and  herds,  and  tents." 
Sarah's  household  duties,  if  we  may  use  the  term  "house"  at  Vil, 
were  confined  to  the  tent.  For  when  the  angel  appeared  to 
Abraham  just  before  the  destruction  of  the  wicked  cities,  the 
patriarch  was  sitting  "in  his  tent  door  in  the  heat  of  the  day," 
under  "the  oaks  of  Mamre."  Moreover,  they  did  more  or  less 
wandering  from  place  to  place,  after  the  manner  of  herdsmen  in 
those  remote  days.  Abraham  and  Sarah  lived  a  more  or  less 
nomadic  life. 

In  this  wonderful  land,  under  these  conditions,  the  Hebrew 
race  began  its  long  and  splendid  career.  We  shall  see  in  later 
articles  how  it  was  that  this  environment  was  used  and  modified 
to  suit  their  growing  needs. 

QUESTIONS. 

What  has  environment  to  do  with  the  development  of  a  race? 
Of  an  individual? 

Show  that  Palestine  is  so  situated  and  is  of  such  a  character 
as  to  contribute  to  the  isolation  and  development  of  the  Jews. 

What  may  have  been  the  Lord's  purposes  in  establishing  the 
Israelites  in  Palestine? 

Describe  Palestine. 

Describe  customs  in  the  days  of  Abraham. 

What  differences  do  you  find  in  religion,  in  occupations,  and 
in  general  manners  then  and  now?     Prove  your  statements. 


44  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Either  before  or  after  reading  this  lesson,  study  carefully 
the  account  of  the  destruction  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  Gen- 
esis, chapters  18  and  19. 


HOME  BIBLE  READING  FOR  FEBRUARY. 

"They  received  the  word  with  all  readiness    of    mind  and 
searched  the  Scriptures  daily." 

1.  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  Abraham,  Chapter  1. 

2.  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  Abraham,  Chapter  2. 

3.  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  Abraham,  Chapter  3. 

4.  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  Abraham,  Chapter  4. 

5.  Pearl  of  Great  Price,  Abraham,  Chapter  5. 

6.  Bible,  Genesis,  Chapter  11. 

7.  Bible,  Genesis,  Chapter  12. 

8.  Bible,  Genesis,  Chapter  13. 

9.  Bible,  Genesis,  Chapter  14. 

10.  Bible,  Genesis,  Chapter  15. 

11.  Bible,  Genesis,  Chapter  16. 

12.  Bible,  Genesis,  Chapter  17. 

13.  Bible,  Genesis,  Chapter  18. 

14.  Bible,  Genesis,  Chapter  19. 

15.  Bible,  Genesis,  Chapter  20. 

16.  Bible,  Genesis,  Chapter  21. 

17.  Bible,  Genesis,  Chapter  22. 

18.  Bible,  Genesis,  Chapter  23. 

19.  Bible,  Genesis,  Chapter  24. 

20.  Bible,  Genesis,  Chapter  25. 

21.  Bible,  Hebrews,  Chapter  11. 

22.  Doc.  &  Cov.,  Lecture  on  Faith,  Chapter  1. 

23.  Doc.  &  Cov.,  Lecture  on  Faith,  Chapter  2. 

24.  Doc.  &  Cov.,  Lecture  on  Faith,  Chapter  3. 

25.  Doc.  &  Cov.,  Lecture  on  Faith,  Chapter  4. 

26.  Doc.  &  Cov.,  Lecture  on  Faith,  Chapter  5. 

27.  Doc.  &  Cov.,  Lecture  on  Faith,  Chapter  6. 

28.  Doc.  &  Cov.,  Lecture  on  Faith,  Chapter  7. 

BOOKS  FOR  CHRISTMAS. 
Suggestive  list  to  guide  parents  in  their  buying  of  books 

BOOKS   FOR    CHILDREN    UNDER    SIX. 

"Baby  Days,"  CenUiry ;  "Peter  Rabbit,"  Potter;  "Merry  Ani- 
mal Tales,"  Bingham;  "New  Baby  World,"  Dodge;  "Nursery 
Rhyme  Rook,"  Lang. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  45 

BOOKS    FOR    CHILDREN    SIX   TO    EIGHT. 

"That's  Why  Stories,"  Bryce;  "Rhymes  and  Stories,"  Lan- 
sing; "Classic  Fables"  (Selected),  Chas.  E.  Merrill;  "Each  and 
All,"  Andrews;  "Half  a  Hundred  Stories  for  Little  Folks." 

BOOKS    FOR    CHILDREN    EIGHT    TO    TEN. 

"Fifty  Famous  Stories,"  Baldwin ;  "Fifty  Famous  Peoph," 
Baldwin;  "Story  of  Roland,"  Baldwin;  "Story  of  Siegfried," 
Baldwin;  "Stories  of  Brave  Dogs,"  St.  Nicholas;  "Stories  of 
Cats,"  St.  Nicholas ;  "A  Child's  Garden  of  Verses,"  Stevenson. 

BOOKS   FOR   CHILDREN   TEN    TO   TWELVE. 

"Some  Merry  Adventures  of  Robin  Hood,"  Pyle;  "Lu:le 
Men,"  Alcott;  "Little  Women,"  Alcott;  "Under  the  Lilacs,"  Al- 
cott;  "Wonderful  Adventures 'of  Nils,"  Lagerloef ;  "King  Arthur 
and  His  Knights,"  Radford ;  "Arabian  Nights ;"  "Tom  Sawyer," 
Mark  Twain ;  "Alice's  Adventures  in  Wonderland,"  Carroll. 

BOOKS    FOR    CHILDREN    FROM    TWELVE   TO    FIFTEEN. 

"Robinson  Crusoe,"  De  Foe;  "Swiss  Family  Robinson," 
Wyss  ;"Anne  of  Green  Gagles,"M^ontgomery ;  "Reecbca  of  Sunny- 
brook  Farm,"  Wiggin ;  "Little  Shepherd  of  Kingdom  Come," 
Fox ;  "Last  of  the  Mohicans,"  Cooper ;  "Boy's  Life  of  Lincoln," 
Nicolay;  "Story  of  My  Life,"  Keller;  "Ivanhoe,"  Scott;  "David 
Copperfield,"  Dickens ;  "John  Halifax,  Gentleman,"  Craik ;  "Scot- 
tish Chiefs,"  Porter;  "Life  of  Kit  Carson,"  Abbott;  "Book  of 
Golden  Deeds,"  Yonge ;  "Old  Fashioned  Girl,"  Alcott;  "Man 
Without  a  Country,"  Hale ;  "Plutarch's  Lives." 

We  suggest  the  following  books  from  our  own  writers  as 
Christmas  gifts: 

Book  of  Mormon ;  "Musings  and  Memories,"  Emmeline  B. 
Wells;  "Mr.  Durant  of  Salt  Lake  City,  'That  Mormon',"  Ben 
E.  Rich ;  "Added  Upon,"  Nephi  Anderson ;  "Women  of  the 
Bible,"  Willard  Done ;  "History  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith," 
revised  by  Geo.  A.  Smith  and  Elias  Smith ;  "Joseph  Smith  as 
Scientist,"  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe ;  "Mother  Stories  of  the  Book 
of  Mormon,"  Wm.  A.  Morton ;  "John  Stevens'  Courtship ;" 
"Sketches  of  Missionary  Life."  E.  F.  Parry ;  "From  Kirtland  to 
Salt  Lake,"  Jas.  A.  Little;  "Forty  Years  Among  the  Indians," 
Daniel  W.  Jones ;  "Leaves  from  My  Journal,"  President  Wil- 
ford  Woodruff;  "Jacob  Hamblin ;"  "Fragments  of  Experience;" 


4n  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"President  Heber  C.  Kimball's  Journal;"  "The  Life  of  Nephi," 
Geo.  Q.  Cannon ;  "The  Myth  of  the  Manuscript  Found,  or  The 
Absurdities  of  the  Spaulding  Story,"  Geo.  Reynolds ;  "Helpful 
Visions."  Thos.  A.  Shreeve ;  "Lydia  Knight's  History,"  Susa 
Young  Gates;  "Heroines  of  Mormondom,"  Susa  Young  Gates; 
"Works  of  Josephus ;"  "Devotees  and  their  Shrines,"  Alice  Mer- 
rill Home;  "Book  of  Mormon  Stories"  (illustrated), 

As  a  choice  reminder  of  family  records :  "L.  D.  S.  Family 
and  Individual  Record,"  prepared  by  D.  M.  McAllister;  "Gene- 
alogical Family  and  Individual  Record,"  prepared  by  D.  M.  Mc- 
Allister. 

LESSON  II. 

Work  and  Business. 

Second  Week  in  February. 
LESSON  III. 

Genealogy  and  Literature. 

Third  Week  in  February. 
SURNAMES   FROM  THE  VILLAGE 

When  the  English  people,  as  they  had  begun  to  call  them- 
selves, after  William  the  Conqueror's  day,  really  decided  to  adopt 
surnames,  some  of  them  fell  naturally  into  the  habit  of  calling 
themselves  by  their  trades,  or  professions,  or  offices.  This  would 
come  natural,  as :  William  the  tailor  would  soon  be  William 
Taylor ;  John  the  clerk  would  soon  become  John  Clerk  or  Clark ; 
and  Richard  the  gardner  would  soon  become  Richard  Gardner. 

It  may  clarify  this  lesson  if  we  say  a  little  more  about  the 
Domesday  Book  and  the  census  made  by  William  the  Conqueror, 
in  1086.  William  found  it  impossible  to  decide  just  who  held 
deeds  to  certain  properties,  nor  did  he  know  how  many  men  he 
had  under  him,  nor  how  much  property  was  in  the  kingdom. 
Partly  to  take  a  census,  and  partly  to  find  out  how  much  taxable 
property  there  was,  and  partly  to  fasten  his  yoke  more  securely 
upon  the  necks  of  the  conquered  Angles,  Saxons  and  Danes,  he 
sent  heralds  all  through  the  kingdom,  and  these  heralds  wrote 
the  results  of  their  census,  taken  in  a  very  fine  hand  and,  in  a 
very  crowded  manner,  upon  a  medium-sized  manuscript  book, 
which  was  called  The  Domesday  Book,  and  which  is  now  in  the 
f  fall  of  Records,  under  a  glass  case  in  London. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  47 

Baring-Gould  says :  "Commissioners  were  sent  into  the 
shires,  who  took  evidence  on  oath  from  the  sheriffs,  the  parish 
priests,  the  reeves,  and  the  men  generally,  French  and  English 
alike,  in  every  lordship.  They  were  to  report  who  had  held  the 
land  in  the  time  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  and  who  held  it  then ; 
also  as  to  how  many  lived  on  it,  what  was  their  quality  and  what 
was  the  value  of  the  soil,  and  whether  there  was  any  prospect 
of  the  value  being  raised. 

"The  Chronicle  says :  'He  sent  over  all  England,  into  every 
shire,  his  men  to  find  out  how  many  hundred  hides  were  in  the 
shire,  and  what  the  King  himself  had  of  land  and  cattle  in  the 
land.  Also  what  rights  he  ought  to  have  in  the  twelve  months 
in  the  shire.  Also  he  let  enquire  how  much  land  his  Archbishops 
had,  and  his  Bishops,  and  his  Abbots,  and  his  Earls,  and  though 
T  tell  it  at  more  length,  what  and  how  much  every  man  had  that 
was  a  land-holder  in  England,  in  land  or  in  cattle,  and  how  much 
fee  it  was  worth.  So  very  narrowly  did  he  let  the  investigation 
be  carried  out,  that  there  was  not  a  single  hide,  nor  a  yard  of 
land,  not  so  much  as — it  is  a  shame  to  tell  it,  and  he  thought  it 
no  shame  to  do  it — not  an  ox  nor  a  cow,  nor  a  swine,  was  left  that 
was  not  set  in  his  writ.     And  all  the  writs  were  brought  to  him.' 

"The  taking  of  this  inquisition  roused  great  dissatisfaction 
that  broke  out  in  tumults,  and  some  blood  was  shed.  Hitherto 
the  landholders,  with  a  little  shuffling  and  some  bribing,  had 
been  able  to  assess  their  lands  lower  than  their  actual  value.  This 
would  now  be  impossible,  and  they  looked  to  the  hard  hand  of 
the  tax-gatherer  coming  down  on  them  and  remorselessly  squeez- 
ing out  the  due  for  every  acre,  whether  in  cultivation  or  fallow. 
From  Domesday  we  learn  what  were  the  several  classes  among 
the  English  who  were  now  under  the  heel  of  the  Norman. 

"The  old  Thegns,  or  land-holders,  were  no  longer  great  men ; 
they  had  to  bow  their  necks  under  the  yoke,  and  see  their  land 
taken  from  them  and  their  influence  and  authority  gone.  Some, 
luckily,  remained  on  as  tenants  on  the  land  where  they  had  been 
freeholders,  and  in  remembrance  of  the  past  still  called  them- 
selves Thegns,  or  Theins,  and  continued  to  be  so  called.  Hence 
it  comes  that  we  have  the  surname  of  Thynne. 

"The  Freemen,  freeholders,  held  their  land  after  the  Con- 
quest no  longer  as  freemen,  but  subject  to  military  service,  and 
were  taxable.  Their  representatives  later  were  the  yeomen.  They 
have  contributed  to  our  nomenclature  the  names  Freeman  and 
Free.  Freebody  signified  a  freeholder  of  a  little  wooden  cot. 
Fry  as  a  surname  comes  thence  as  well. 

"Radmen  were  socmen,  possessed  of  a  greater  amount  of 
freedom  than_others.     Hence  the  surname  Redman. 

"Socmen,  inferior  landowners  who  held  their  lands  in  the 


48  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

soc,  or  franchise,  of  a  great  lord.     Hence  Suckerman,  Suckman. 

"Franklyn  was  much  the  same  as  the  Freeman." 

The  surnames  which  grew  out  of  the  offices  held  by  the 
village  proprietors  were: 

Bonder.  The  old  Norse  bonde  was  the  man  in  highest  posi- 
tion under  the  Earl.  He  was  the  freeholder,  responsible  to  none 
save  the  Earl. 

Burs  or  Geburs  were  workmen  giving  a  certain  number  of 
days'  work  in  the  fieb's,  and  a  small  money  payment  to  the  Lord 
of  the  Manor. 

Bordars,  a  poor  but  numerous  class,  tenants  of  land  which, 
their  lord  kept  expressly  for  the  maintenance  of  his  table,  the 
rental  being  paid  in  kind. 

Cottars  and  Cottrels,  also  Cotmens,  Coscets.  The  cottar 
could  hold  nothing  of  his  own,  nor  acquire  anything  without  the 
consent  of  his  lord.     The  Cottrell  was  in  no  better  position. 

Villeins  were  men  in  the  servitude  of  the  Lord  of  the  Manor, 
who  held  the  folkland,  by  which  they  supported  themselves  and 
their  families.  They  stood  somewhat  higher  than  the  serfs.  They 
were  also  designated  as  knaves.  The  odium  attaching  to  a  class 
so  low  has  stood  in  the  way  of  the  name  passing  into  our  family 
nomenclature,  at  all  events  in  its  Norman-French  form.  But  it 
remains  as  Churl  for  Ceorl.  *•  *  *  *  Carl  signifies  a  man 
generally.  Charles  is  rarely  found  as  a  Christian  name  in  Eng- 
land before  the  time  of  Charles  I.  The  surnames  Charles,  Char- 
It  v.  and  Caroll,  from  the  Latin  form  Carolus,  remain  with  us — 
the  last  in  the  LTnited  States. 

Serf,  the  poor  wretch  who  owned  nothing  of  his  own  but  his 
wife  and  his  children,  is  only  recognizable  in  family  names  as 
Server,  Sewer.  Servant  became  Sergeant,  and  rose  to  be  an 
official. 

Thrall  was  given  the  surname  Thrale. 

Akerman  occurs  repeatedly  in  the  Hundred  Rolls,  and  seems 
to  mean  a  plowman.     (Aker-field,  hence  man  of  the  field.) 

Man,  in  Latin,  homo,  occurs  in  almost  every  page  of  the 
Pomesday  Survey,  and  included  every  kind  of  deutero  tenant. 

Badger,  properly  a  Bagger.  "Up  to  the  seventeenth  century 
an  ordinary  term  for  one  who  had  a  special  license  to  purchase 
com  from  farmers  at  the  provincial  markets  and  fairs,  and  then 
dispose  of  it  again  elsewhere,  without  the  penalties  of  engross- 
ing."—  fBardsley.") 

Barker,  the  man  who  barks  for  the  tanner ;  Barkis  is  "at  the 
Bark-house." 

Bercher  or  Berger,  a  shepherd.  A  Norman-French  name  is 
little  used,  yet  surviving  as  a  surname. 

Bcemaster.     Occurs    in    Domesday  as   Apium   Custos.      An 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  49 

important  man  before  the  introduction  of  sugar,  as  honey  was 
employed  not  only  for  the  making  of  honey-cakes,  but  also  in  the 
brewing  of  matheglin  or  hydromel,  and  the  wax  was  needed  for 
candles.  We  have  the  Beemaster  contributing  to  nomenclature 
in  Beamster  and  Honeyman,  or  simply  as  Honey. 

Beecher,  a  spademan ;  from  the  Norman-French  beche. 

Bolter,  the  bolter  of  flour,  a  servant  of  the  miller.  Surname 
Boult. 

Bullman,  the  bull-herdsman.  Hence  Pullman ;  also  in  some 
cases  Bu'ller. 

Carpenter,  in  country  and  town  alike.  In  Domesday  Car- 
pentarius. 

Carter  comes  to  us  in  many  forms  as  a  surname — e.  g.,  Car- 
ter, Cartman. 

Cartwright,  the  maker  of  carts. 

Cramer  or  Creamer,  a  huckster ;  hence  Crammer. 

Driver,  the  driftman ;  on  moors  the  man  employed  to  sweep 
together  colts  and  horses  and  cattle  and  sheep  sent  out  on  the 
commons,  to  a  centre  where  the  owners  may  claim  them,  and 
such  as  have  no  rights  to  send  their  beasts  on  the  commons  are 
fined. 

Farmer  remains  on  the  land,  and  has  contributed  to  our  no- 
menclature.   Also  Fermor. 

Farrer  and  Farrier,  the  man  who  shoes  horses.  Fearon  is  a 
smith ;  also  Ferrier. 

Fowler  is  a  common  surname,  and  explains  its  origin.  This 
is  sometimes  contracted  to  Fowles  and  Fowle ;  also  Vowler. 

Hayman  or  Hayward  was  the  village  official  whose  duty  it 
was  to  guard  the  cattle  that  grazed  on  the  village  common,  that 
they  did  not  trespass  on  the  ground  where  was  the  grass  grown 
for  hay  during  the  winter.  Until  hedges  became  common,  the 
hayward  had  to  keep  a  sharp  lookout  on  the  cattle  committed  to 
his  charge. 

Husband,  the  man  who  cultivated  the  portion  of  soil  which 
derived  from  him  the  name  of  husband-land,  a  measure  known  in 
the  Merse  and  Lothian.  Hence  the  surname  Younghusband — 
i.  e.,  (John)  Young  the  Husband  (land-holder). 

Sawyer,  also  Sagar  and  Sayer. 

Shepherd,  spelled  as  a  surname  also  Shepherd  and  Sheppard. 

Woodman,  Woodreve,  as  a  surname  Woodrow,  Woodward, 
Woodyer. 

Wright,  either  a  wainwright  or  a  wheelwright — the  former 
synonymous  with  a  Cartwright. 

In  the  castle  there  were  many  officials  and  after  the  Con- 
queror's time  they  were  all  of  foreign  blood.  Below  the  upper  line 
cf  retainers  there  were  villeins,  boors,  cotters,  and  churles.    The 


50  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

official  class  was  very  large,  and  many  surnames  have  come 
down  to  us  from  the  titles  of  these  foreign  Norman  office  hold- 
ers.   These  were : 

Assayer,  a  taster,  to  assure  the  lord  at  table  that  the  food 
and  drink  had  not  been  poisoned.  The  names  Saver,  Savers,  Saer. 
come  hence. 

Bailiff,  the  same  as  reeve  or  steward.  Bower  and  Bqwers, 
an  indoor  servant,  attendant  on  the  ladies.  Also  Bowerman  and 
Burman. 

Chamberlain,  one  of  the  most  intimate  servants  in  a  seig- 
neurial  house.  The  surname  from  the  office  is  sometimes  short- 
ened to  Chambers. 

Cook  or  Le  Coq,  a  very  important  functionary.  Tlis  name  en- 
ters into  numerous  combinations,  as  Babcock  (Bartholomew  le 
coq),  Wilcox  (Will  le  coq),  Hancock  (John  le  coq).  The  entry 
"Robert,  fil,  Coci"  in  the  Hungred  Rolls  shows  them  some  Cooks' 
sons  were  so  designated  whose  fathers  had  no  recognized  sur- 
names.   Also  Kitchen  and  Kitchener. 

Esquire.  The  place  of  shield-bearer  and  attendant  on  a 
noble  or  knight  was  much  sought  after  by  the  sons  of  men  in 
good  position  as  it  was  an  admirable  apprenticeship  for  war. 

Forester,  a  very  important  officer  charged  with  the  super- 
vision of  the  royal  forests.  From  these  officers,  when  the  offices 
became  hereditary,  came  the  surnames  of  Forester,  Forster, 
Foster. 

Gardener.  The  name  is  French.  The  surname  often  spelled 
Gardiner  and  Gardner,  also  Jardine. 

Gaoler,  a  French  name,  showing  that  no  Englishman  could 
be  trusted  by  a  Norman  with  the  keys  of  the  prison.  The  sur- 
names from  the  office  are  Gayler,  Gale,  and  Jelly,  perhaps. 

Granger,  one  who  occupies  the  grange  of  the  lord,  secular  or 
ecclesiastical,  in  which  the  corn  "grain"  was  stored. 

Harper.  Most  large  castles  had  in  them  a  harper.  Hart- 
man,  the  officer  who  looked  after  the  harts  in  the  chase.  The 
surname  from  it  may  be  Hardman,  and  sometimes  only  Hart. 

Hind,  the  man  who  looked  after  his  master's  affairs  in  the 
home-farm.    Hence  the  surnames  Hynde  and  Hyne. 

Huntsman.  As  Hunter,  the  name  of  the  office  remains  a 
surname.     Shortened  also  to  Hunt. 

Knight,  by  no  means  invariably,  means  one  who  has  re- 
ceived knighthood.  A  knight  is  a  knecht,  a  servant.  The  sur- 
name Midnight,  perhaps,  means  the  "mead-knight,  the  man  who 
poured  out  the  mead. 

Jackman,  a  man-at-arms  in  a  coat  of  mail,  or  jacket,  and 
wearing  jack-boots. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  51 

Marshall,  originally  the  horse-groom.  He 'rose  into  consider- 
ation and  became  a  regulator  of  ceremonies. 

Miller.  The  Mill  belonged  to  the  lord  of  the  manor,  and 
the  tenants  were  not  allowed  to  grind  their  corn  at  any  other 
Hence  Milner  and  Milward  (Anglo-Saxon  for  a  miller),  Mill- 
man. 

Page;  of  this  Paget  is  the  diminutive. 

Parker,  the  official  in  charge  of  the  deerpark.  Hence  Park- 
man,   Parkes. 

Porter,  the  gatekeeper.  The  family  of  Porter  of  Saltash  is 
one  of  hereditary  gatekeepers  of  Trematon  Castle.  The  English 
of  Porter  is  Durward. 

Ranger,  a  keeper. 

Reve,  from  Gerefa.  Woodkeepers,  whence  the  surnames 
Woodward,  Woodrow,  and  Woodruff. 

Rider.  The  Barons  maintained  German  mercenaries  as 
horsemen.  These  were  the  Reiter,  or,  as  the  English  called  them. 
Reuters.  They  soon,  however,  changed  Reuter  into  Rider  and 
Ryder. 

Sewer  is  simply  a  server,  a  waiter.  The  "Boke  of  Servynge" 
says :  "The  server  must  serve,  and  from  the  borde  convey  all 
manner  of  pottages,  metes,  and  sauces."  As  a  surname  it  has  be- 
come Sour  and  Shower. 

QUESTIONS. 

Who  were  the  Celts?    (See  history). 

Describe  again  the  Domesday  Book  and  its  purpose.  (See 
any  encyclopaedia). 

What  value  is  this  Book  to  genealogists? 

What  surnames  grew  out  of  professions? 

How  did  officials  in  castles  or  manors  get  surnames  ? 

Give  a  list  of  official  surnames. 

What  surnames  are  there  in  your  class  that  are  of  this  char- 
acter? 

LITERATURE. 

Third  Meeting  in  February. 

THE  AUTHOR  AT   WORK. 

Literature  that  lives  is  born  alive.  The  writer  must  put  his 
heart  into  his  work,  must  feel  what  he  says ;  otherwise,  though 
he  "speak  with  the  tongue  of  men  and  of  angels,"  his  words  will 
be  but  "sounding  brass  and  tinkling  cymbal." 

A  little  story  told  of  Bret  Harte,  the  California  writer,  il- 
lustrates beautifully  this  point.  It  is  said  that  one  of  his  poems 
once  found  its  way  into  a  San  Francisco  paper.     A  certain  lady 


52  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

was  so  charmed  with  it  that  she  went  to  the  writer  and  said  en- 
thusiastically, 

"Why,  Mr.  llarte,  that  is  the  best  thing  you  ever  wrote;  I 
actually  cried  when  I  read  it." 

"That  is  not  at  all  strange,"  replied  he, — "not  at  all  strange. 
I  cried  when  I  wrote  it." 

Sincerity  is  the  soul  of  literature.  The  author,  stirred  by  an 
emotion,  or  burning  with  some  message,  expresses  himself  to 
share  with  others,  his  thoughts  and  feelings,  or  to  relieve  his  own 
soul.  If  his  words  ring  true,  they  thrill  the  hearts  that  hear  or 
read  them. 

This  message  may  be  given  in  the  form  of  a  sermon,  or  a 
song,  or  a  story.  Most  of  our  literature  can.be  grouped  under 
these  three  general  types.  Different  writers  choose  one  or  an- 
other of  these  ways  of  reaching  their  audiences.  A  striking 
illustration  of  this  is  found  in  the  literary  work  of  a  certain 
American    family. 

When  the  question  of  slavery  was  paramount  in  our  nation, 
the  people  were  naturally  very  much  aroused.  Among  those  who 
were  ardent  workers  for  the  freedom  of  the  slaves,  were  mem- 
bers of  the  Beecher  family.  From  his  famous  pulpit  in  Brooklyn, 
Henry  Ward  Beecher  was  thundering  his  sermons  against  the 
evil ;  while  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe,  his  sister,  was  writing  her 
famous  story,  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin ;  and  about  the  same  time  Julia 
Ward  Howe,  their  cousin,  created  that  greatest  of  civil  war  songs, 
"The  Battle  Hymn  of  the  Republic,"  the  last  stanza  of  which 
reads  as  follows : 

"In  the  beauty  of  the  lilies,  Christ  was  born  across  the  sea. 
With  a  glory  in  his  bosom  that  transfigures  you  and  me, — 
As  he  died  to  make  men  holy,  let  us  die  to  make  men  free, 
While  God  is  marching  on." 

The  same  end  was  thus  reached  by  three  different  literary 
paths:  the  sermon,  the  song,  and  the  story.  And  these  famous 
authors  were  splendidly  successful  because  their  words  rang  with 
sincerity.  Indeed,  some  feel  that  in  their  earnestness,  they  were 
carried  a  little  beyond  the  bounds  of  strict  fairness,  as  is  fre- 
quently the  case  when  one  grows  over-zealous  for  any  cause. 
But, '  nevertheless,  literature,  without  fire,  can  hardly  light  the 
minds  of  men  and  stir  them  to  action. 

The  sermon  and  the  story  may  both  be  written,  either  in 
form  of  verse  or  prose.  The  song,  being  more  musical  in  effect, 
is  written  only  in  verse.  This  is  not  to  say,  however,  that  prose 
is  necessarily  unmusical.  Prose  has  its  rhythm  as  well  as  does 
verse.  What  then  is  the  difference?  Mainly  this :  The  rythm. 
or   musical  movement,  of  verse  is  measured.     It   moves   with 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  h$ 

regular  cadence,  having  regularly  accented  syllables  ;  one  can  beat 
trme  to  it ;  as, 

Life  is  real,  life  is  earnest, 

And  the  grave  is  not  its  goal : 
Dust  thou  art,  to  dust  returnest 

Was  not  spoken  of  the  soul." 

— -Longfellow. 

Prose  which  is  literature  or  which  contains  the  elements  of 
beauty  on  the  other  hand,  has  a  freer  rythm.  Its  movement  is  not 
regular ;  but  it  is  musical,  just  the  same.  Listen  to  any  choice 
selection  in  prose ;  listen  to  even  the  freest  conversation,  and  ob- 
serve that  words  fall  naturally  into  a  kind  of  musical  grouping. 
The  rythm  of  prose  is  more  like  the  music  of  the  mountain  stream. 
Now  it  leaps,  now  it  eddies,  now  it  babbles,  now  it  flows  quietly ; 
one  can  hardly  guess  what  next  it  may  do.  The  music  of  verse 
may  be  compared  to  that  of  the  waves  of  lake  or  sea,  breaking 
with  rythmic  cadence  upon  the  shore. 

Prose,  however,  in  its  most  eloquent  forms,  sometimes  moves 
with  almost  the  rythmic  swing  of  verse.    For  illustration : 

"Union  and  liberty,  now  and  forever,  one  and  inseparable." 

— Webster. 

"Peace  on  earth,  good  will  towards  men." 

— St.  Luke. 
"How  firm  a  foundation,  ye  saints  of  the  Lord, 
Is  laid  for  your  faith  in  his  excellent  word." 

— Kirkham. 

Have  some  good  reader  voice  this  touchingly  beautiful  letter 
also,  and  listen  to  the  musical  flow  of  its  lines : 

Dear  Madam:  November  21,  186-1. 

I  have  been  shown,  in  the  files  of  the  War  Department,  a 
statement  from  the  Adjutant  General  of  Massachusetts,  that  you 
are  the  mother  of  five  sons  who  have  died  gloriously  on  the  field 
of  battle.  I  feel  how  weak  and  fruitless  must  be  any  words  of 
mine  which  should  attempt  to  beguile  you  from  a  loss  so  over- 
whelming. But  I  cannot  refrain  from  tendering  to  you  the  con- 
solation that  may  be  found  in  the  thanks  of  a  Republic  they  died 
to  save.  I  pray  that  our  Heavenly  Father  may  assuage  the 
anguish  of  your  bereavement  and  leave  you  only  the  cherished 
memory  of  the  loved  and  lost,  and  the  solemn  pride  that  must  be 
yours  to  have  laid  so  costly  a  sacrifice  upon  the  altar  of  freedom. 
Yours  very  sincerely  and  respectfully, 

Abraham  Lincoln. 
To  Mrs.  Bixby,  Boston,  Mass. 


54  'RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Prose  may  be  very  formal  or  very  free.  Verse  likewise  may 
move  with  stately  step,  as  in  Milton's  Paradise  Lost,  or  it  may 
be  trippingly  light  as  in  a  Mother  Goose  Rhyme.  The  nature  of 
the  verse  or  prose  is  always  dependent  on  the  kind  of  thought  or 
emotion  to  be  expressed.  Writers  try  to  make  the  language  fori 
in  which  their  thought  is  clothed  fitting,  true  to  the  spirit  of  the 
message  or  picture  of  life  they  are  trying  to  give. 

Most  of  the  literature  produced  today  comes  in  prose  form. 
In  earlier  days,  practically  all  of  it  was  in  verse.  Prose,  beh\g 
freer,  expresses  best  the  spirit  of  freedom  of  this  age.  The  song, 
or  lyric,  of  course,  must  always  be  written  in  verge. 

It  is  interesting  to  know  and  well  to  remember  that  there 
are  three  great  types  of  verse :  1.  The  Classic,  or  rhymed  verse, 
created  by  the  Greek  poets ;  2.  The  Biblical,  or  parallel  verse, 
given  to  the  world  by  the  Hebrews ;  3.  The  Blank,  or  unrhymed 
verse,  first  produced  by  the  English  poets  of  the  time  of  Queen 
Elizabeth. 

Each  of  these  types  comes  in  a  variety  of  forms ;  but  one 
can  readily  recognize  to  which  type  a  poem  belongs,  by  remem- 
bering the  chief  characteristic  of  the  type.  For  example:  The 
Classic  type  is  written  in  rhymes ;  as, 

"As  some  tall  cliff  that  lifts  its  awful  form 
Swells  from  the  vale  and  midway  leaves  the  storm. 
Though  round  its  breast  the  rolling  clouds  are  spread 
Eternal  sunshine  settles  on  its  head." 

From  "The  Deserted  Village." — Goldsmith. 

Biblical  verse  does  not  rhyme,  but  the  thought  it  expresses 
is  repeated  in  other  words  in  parallel  lines :  as, 

"Intreat  me  not  to  leave  thee, 

And  to  return  from  following  after  thee ; 

Eor  whither  thou  goest,  I  will  go ; 

And  where  thou  lodgest,  I  will  lodge; 

Thy  people  shall  be  my  people, 

And  thy  God  niy  God ; 

Where  thou  diest,  will  I  die, 

And  there  will  I  be  buried ; 

The  Lord  do  so  to  me, 

And  more  also, 

If  aught  but  death  part  thee  and  me." 

From  "Ruth"  1  :16-17. 

Note  that  every  other  line  might  be  omitted,  ami  still  the  full 
thought  would   be  kept.     This  is  the  simplest  form  of   P.iblical 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  55 

verse.  Many  variations  from  this  simple  form  are  made.  The 
Bible  contains  a  great  many  poems  in  parallel  verse.  We  are  not 
sc  likely  to  recognize  them,  however,  since  in  the  King  James 
translation  these  poems  are  not  given  in  their  literary  form.  But 
read  the  Psalms,  or  many  of  the  Proverbs,  and  note  their  par- 
allel structure.  It  is  comparatively  easy  to  write  them  in  verse 
form,  as  has  been  done  with  the  little  lyric  given  from  Ruth. 

Blank  Verse  does  not  rhyme ;  but  it  is  regularly  rhythmic ; 
as, 

"The  quality  of  mercy  is  not  strained ; 
It  droppeth  as  the  gentle  dew  from  heaven 
Upon  the  place  beneath.     It  is  twice  blessed ; 
It  blesseth  him  that  gives  and  him  that  takes." 

— From  "Merchant  of  Venice"— Shakespeare. 

All  of  Shakespeare's  plays  are  done  in  blank  verse ;  so  is 
"Paradise  Lost"  by  Milton;  and  Tennyson's  "Idyls  of  the  King," 
as  well  as  the  poems  of  many  other  writers.  It  is  a  stately  kind 
of  verse,  well  fitted  to  express  great  thoughts,  as  well  as  stirring 
ones. 

Yet,  as  was  said  in  the  beginning,  it  is  the  life  of  the  selec- 
tion that  counts  most,  not  the  form.  The  soul  is  more  than  the 
body  in  literature  as  in  life. 

In  selecting  books  for  the  home,  mothers  should  try  to 
choose  those  that  are  alive,  that  are  sincere,  that  have  a  pure  soul. 
Only  such  literature  gives  a  spiritual  uplift. 

LESSON   OUTLINE. 

1.  What  do  these  words  from  the  apostle  mean  to  you? — 
"Though  I  speak  with  the  tongue  of  men  and  of  angels,  and  have 
not  charity,  I  am  as  a  sounding  brass  and  tinkling  cymbal."  Apply 
this  saying  to  the  work  of  the  author. 

2.  What  three  different  forms  does  the  literary  production 
generally   take? 

3.  Let  each  be  prepared  to  give  some  quotation  from  the 
sermon  type  of  literature.  Use  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  or  other 
sayings  of  the  Savior,  or  give  a  choice  proverb  from  the  Bible, 
or  some  passage  from  the  Book  of  Mormon  or  Doctrine  and 
Covenants,  or  from  the  speeches  from  our  leaders.  The  quota- 
tion should  be  only  a  line  or  two  in  length ;  as,  "Neither  do  I  con- 
demn thee ;  go  and  sin  no  more." 

4.  Name  some  story  in  verse,  in  prose.  ~~ 

5.  What  is  the  essential  difference  between  verse  and  prose?1 

6.  Let  each  class  member  be  prepared  to  give  a  choice  quo- 
tation from  some  poem  in  rhymed  verse ;  as, 


56  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"Tis  always  morning  somewhere,  and  above 
The  awakening  continents,  from  shore  to  shore 
Somewhere  the  birds  are  singing  ever  moic."-  -Longfellow. 

Students  may  use  the  hymn  book,  or  any  collection  of  poems 
tor  this  purpose. 

"God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way,  his  wonders  to  perform; 
He.  plants  his  footsteps  in  the  sea,  and  rides  upon  the  storm." 

7.  Find,  in  one  of  the  Psalms,  or  elsewhere  in  the  Bible, 
two  or  more  lines  that  illustrate  parallel  verse;  as, 

"It  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord, 
And  to  sin-  praises  unto  thv  name,  O  Most  High." 

—Psalm  92. 

8.  From  the  plays  of  Shakespeare  or  from  some  other  Eng- 
lish poet,  give  a  brief  example  of  unrhymed,  or  blank  verse;  as, 

"This  above  all :  to  thine  ownself  be  true, 
\nd  it  must  follow,  as  the  night  the  day. 
Thou  canst  not  then  be  false  to  any  man." 

— -'From  "Hamlet" — Shakespeare. 

9.  What  second  guiding  principle  for  parents  in  selecting 
literature  for  the  home  would  you  give? 


LESSON  IV. 

Home  Economics 

Fourth  Week  in  February. 

II.     CORRECT  NURSING  HABITS 

Perhaps  a  larger  percentage  of  trouble  in  infants  is  due  to 
improper  nursing  habits  than  from  any  other  cause.  It  is  diffi- 
cult to  impress  upon  mothers  the  necessity  of  regularity  in  the 
feeding  of  their  babies.  If  you  will  just  stop  to  consider  the  fact 
that  a  baby's  digestive  apparatus  requires  rest  just  as  much  as 
does  the  adult  it  will  help  you  to  realize  the  necessity  for  correct 
habits  of  nursing.  At  least  one-half  of  the  cases  of  colic  duri'lg 
the  first  three  months  of  life,  with  restlessness  at  night  and  in 
manv  cases  imperfect  development,  are  due  to  a  failure  upon  the 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  57 

part  of  the  mother  to  observe  regular  periods  in  the  nursing  of 
her  baby.  Doctors  vary  as  to  the  proper  interval.'  The  condition 
of  the  child  should  determine  the  interval  that  should  be  adopted. 
A  baby  that  is  undernourished  at  birth,  that  is  deficient  in  its 
physical  development,  should  be  put  upon  the  two  hour  interval. 
Very  frequently,  however,  mothers  through  their  over-anxiety 
for  their  babies  will  attempt  to  do  too  much  for  them  so  that  the. 
mother  is  not  always  the  best  judge  as  to  whether  a  child  is  poorly 
nourished  or  not.  The  normal  child — and  by  normal  I  mean  the 
child  that  everages  seven  and  one-half  pounds  at  birth,  and  makes 
a  steady  gain  of  from  four  to  six  ounces  a  week — should  be  put 
upon  the  three  hour  interval.  If  this  is  adopted  as  a  rule  mothers 
will  save  themselves  lots  of  sleepless  nights  and  save  their  babies 
a  great  deal  of  colic.  The  four  hour  interval  is  of  value  in  case-" 
where  there  is  excessive  vomiting  or  where  colic  and  green  stooi? 
do  not  clear  up  on  the  three  hour  interval.  Very  frequently  moth- 
ers tell  me  that  they  are  regular  in  their  nursing  intervals,  but 
upon  close  inquiry  I  find  that  they  are  guessing  at  the  intervals. 
This  should  not  be  attempted.  Nursing  intervals  should  be  reg- 
ulated by  the  clock.  The  rule  for  the  normal  infant  is  6,  9,  12  a.m., 
3,  6,  and  9  p.  m.  Prior  to  four  months  of  age  only  one  nursing  at 
night.  These  nursing  hours  should  be  the  same  for  every  day  — 
not  6  o'clock  one  morning  and  7  o'clock  the  next.  Tram  the  child 
early  to  form  regular  habits  and  he  will  soon  awaken  regularly 
at  the  nursing  period  and  fall  off  to  sleep  again  immediately  after 
nursing.  I  cannot  be  too  emphatic  in  impressing  this  point  upon 
mothers.  Many  children  are  raised  successfully  on  the  irregular 
nursing  periods,  but  that  does  not  necessarily  mean  that  tl.ey 
would  not  have  done  better  if  they  had  been  on  the  regular 
periods. 

The  question  often  arises  in  the  mind  of  the  mother  as  to 
whether  or  not  her  baby  is  getting  enough  milk.  There  is  only 
one  way  to  determine  this,  and  that  is  by  the  scales.  Frequently 
a  mother  will  call  up  a  doctor  with  the  complaint  that  her  baby 
is  not  getting  enough  to  eat.  It  is  the  doctor's  place  to  insist  on 
a  careful  observation  of  the  baby's  weight,  taken  immediately  be- 
fore and  after  nursing  for  every  nursing  period  through  twenty- 
four  hours.  This  gives  us  in  ounces  the  total  amount  of  milk 
that  the  baby  obtains  in  that  period.  If  the  baby  gets  sufficient 
quantity  the  quality  of  the  milk  can  be  determined  onlv  by  an 
observation  of  the  daily  gain  in  weight  over  a  period  of  from  one 
to  two  weeks.  A  normal  gain  of  from  four  to  six  ounces  per  week 
is  pretty  conclusive  that  the  quality  of  the  milk  is  all  right,  other 
things  being  equal.  The  idea  of  sending  the  milk  to  the  doctor  for 
analysis  is  not  reliable  for  the  reason  that  no  doctor  is  prepared 
to  make  a  complete  analysis  of  the  milk.  Only  an  expert  chemist 
could  accomplish  that  analysis.     The  fat  content  of  the  milk  can 


58  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

be  determined  approximately  by  the  doctor  through  a  simple 
test,  but  to  analyze  the  milk  is  out  of  the  question,  the  scales  being 
the  only  practical  method  of  determining  not  only  the  quantity  of 
milk  the  baby  is  receiving,  but  the  quality  of  the  milk. 

The  mother's  nipples  should  be  cleansed  at  all  times  before 
the  baby  is  allowed  to  nurse.  This  protects  the  child  against  the 
entrance  into  the  mouth  of  any  infection.  The  routine  washing 
of  the  baby's  mouth  with  boric  acid  solution  is  a  practice  that 
should  be  condemned  for  the  reason  that  more  or  less  of  that 
solution  enters  the  child's  stomach  and  without  doubt  in  time  will 
produce  digestive  disturbances.  Plain  warm  water  is  practically 
of  as  much  value  as  the  boric  acid  when  used  over  long  periods 
of  time. 

The  widespread  use  of  the  pacifier  to  quiet  the  baby  should 
be  condemned  because  of  the  danger  of  infection.  It  is  prac- 
tically impossible  to  keep  it  clean.  Germs  accumulate  around  the 
base  of  the  nacifier  that  are  readily  introduced  into  the  mouth  of 
the  child.  Dysentery,  "the  great  captain  of  death"  in  infancy,  is 
frequently  due  to  this.  In  occasional  cases  the  pacifier  does  have 
its  uses,  but  the  habit  of  using  it  with  every  baby  is  to  be  un- 
qualifiedly condemned. 

C.     Weaning  the  Baby. 

The  average  child  should  be  weaned  from  nine  to  twelve 
months  of  age.  Mother's  milk  is  deficient  in  some  of  the  mineral 
salts,  particularly  iron.  During  the  first  year  of  the  child's  life 
there  is  enough  of  this  iron  stored  up  in  the  baby's  tissues  to  sup- 
ply the  demand  of  the  body.  This  supply  becomes  depleted  by  the 
end  of  the  first  year,  and  if  the  baby  is  nursed  beyond  that  time, 
although  he  mav  be  fat :  the  tissues  will  be  flabby,  and  his  devel- 
opment will  be  handicapped.  The  vitality  is  thus  lowered  and 
babv  is  more  susceptible  to  all  of  the  acute  infections.  Frequently 
mothers  assume  the  responsibility  of  weaning  the  child  prior  to 
the  nine  months  because  of  their  fear  that  the  baby  is  not  getting 
enough  from  the  breast.  No  mother  should  assume  this  respon- 
sibility. The  conditions  in  which  mother's  milk  is  deficient  as  a 
food  for  the  infant  are  so  rare  that  they  really  need  not  be  con- 
sidered. The  mother's  milk  is  the  ideal  food.  We  cannot  pos- 
sibly duplicate  it.  and  to  deprive  your  baby  of  that  food  prior  to 
the  nine  months  is  to  interfere  with  his  physical  development. 
Usually  the  mother's  diet  can  be  modified  to  suit  the  needs  of 
the  developing  infant.  This  should  always  be  attempted  under  the 
direction  of  a  competent  physician  before  weaning  is  ever  con- 
sidered. The  baby  should  be  weaned  gradually.  The,  appearance 
of  teeth  is  nature's  signal   for  the  introduction   of  other  foods. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  59 

Normally  the  first  teeth  appear  at  six  months  of  age.  If  the 
mother  begins  to  introduce  a  crust  of  dry  bread  at  this  time, 
with  later  on  small  amounts  of  the  gruels  well  cooked,  by  the 
time  the  baby  is  nine  or  ten  months  of  age  weaning  would  be  a 
very  small  matter.  A  very  good  plan  is  to  accustom  the  child  to 
take  one  bottle  of  modified  milk  daily,  so  that  when  the  breast  is 
withheld  the  child  will  take  to  the  bottle  without  any  trouble. 

What  has  been  your  experience  in  regulating  the  intervals  of 
the  baby's  feedings? 

Discuss  the  advisability  of  eliminating  the  night  feeding  by 
the  time  the  baby  is  three  months  old. 

How  many  mothers  have  made  use  of  the  scales  in  the  raising 
of  their  babies  ? 

What  do  you  think  about  the  pacifier? 

Does  it  influence  in  any  way  the  development  of  the  bones  of 
the  face? 

Have  you  in  your  experience  found  it  difficult  to  keep  the 
pacifier  clean? 

Have  you  noticed  the  pallor  and  flabby  condition  of  the  babies 
that  have  been  nursed  beyond  the  first  year? 

In  a  previous  lesson  we  learned  what  the  diet  of  the  nursing 
mother  should  be.  Bearing  this  in  mind,  how  would  you  proceed 
to  modify  the  breast  milk  through  the  mother's  diet? 


FROM  OUR  FRIEND'S  ALBUM. 

C.  L.  McFaul. 

Have  you  gazed  on  naked  grandeur,  where  there's  nothing  else 
to  gaze  on, 
Set  pieces  and  drop  curtain  scenes  galore, 
Big  mountains,   heaved   to   heaven,   which  the   blinding  sunsets 
blazon, 
Black  canyons  where  the  rapids  rip  and  roar? 

Have  you  seen  God  in  his  splendors,  heard  the  tetx  that  nature 
renders, 
You'll  never  hear  it  from  the  family  pew, 
The  simple  things,  the  true  things,  the  silent  men  who  do  things. 
Then  listen  to  the  Wset,  it's  calling  you. 

— Robert  W.  Service. 


60  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

HOME  ECONOMICS  IN  CLUBS  AND  IN  RELIEF 
SOCIETY. 

We  are  delighted  to  give  place  to  the  following  clear  and 
exact  statement  by  Dr.  E.  G.  Peterson,  President  of  the  Agri- 
cultural College  of  Utah,  as  it  outlines  our  views  and  defines 
our  own  position,  with  clearness  and  precision.  We  heartily 
agree  with  Dr.  Peterson  in  the  following  open  letter  which  he 
has  written : 

"It  is  the  policy  of  the  college  to  avoid  forming  organiza- 
tions of  women  for  the  study  of  home  economics  wherever  exist 
ing  organizations  are  prepared  to  go  ahead  with  the  work.  For 
that  reason  it  is  not  recommended  by  the  college  that  the  women 
form  home  economic  associations  if,  in  the  opinion  of  the  women 
and  their  leaders,  the  Relief  Society  home  economics  section, 
meeting  once  each  month,  will  be  sufficient  to  do  the  work.  It 
is  my  opinion  that  as  far  as  possible  extra  organizations  should 
be  avoided. 

"At  the  same  time  there  are  many  communities  where  home 
economics  associations,  separate  and  distinct,  will  probably  be 
necessary.  This  is  a  question  for  the  women  to  decide  among 
themselves.  It  is  strongly  urged,  however,  that  anything  in  the 
nature  of  competitive  organizations  be  avoided.  Two  organi/a 
tions  with  the  same  purpose  in  view  in  the  same  locality  should 
be  avoided.  It  is  strongly  suggested  that  by  all  means  the  work 
should  be  united. 

"The  college  looks  upon  the  education  of  women  in  home 
economics  as  one  of  the  greatest  educational  opportunities  of  our 
day.  There  is  more  wastage  of  life  and  labor  and  wealth  due  to 
lack  of  understanding  of  the  home  and  of  the  family  than  from 
any  other  cause. 

"I  am  told  that  in  America  every  year  400,000  babies  and 
young  children  die,  and  that  200,000  of  these  deaths  are  prevent 
able.  What  an  opportunity  for  enlightened  motherhood.  What 
a  privilege  it  is  to  teach  these  things  of  modern  science  and  art, 
that  means  so  much  to  the  human  race.  Utah  women,  already 
known  for  their  devotion  and  their  high  idealism,  have  an  op- 
portunity to  develop  this  great  science  and  art  as  it  is  develop*  I 
nowhere  else. 

"All  Relief  Society  workers  will  be  interested  in  the  new 
course  in  'mothercraft'  being  given  at  the  Agricultural  College  jot 
Utah,  for  the  first  time  by  any  educational  institution  in  Amer- 
ica. In  these  courses  the  girls  are  definitely  trained  for  the  re- 
sponsibilities of  motherhood  by  caring  for  children  a-  a  part  of 
their  work.  Many  letters  of  inquiry  and  congratulation  from  all 
parts  of  the  country  indicate  among  other  things,  the  unusual 
interest  in  this  subject.  The  niothercraft'  work  is  part  of  the 
course  in  home  economics,  and  promises  to  become  one  of  the 
most  poptdar  fields  in  our  education." 


PARADISE  LOST. 

Hazel  Washburn. 

What  is  so  sad  as  the  "might  have  been?" 
Fruit  of  our  vanity,  folly,  and  sin, 
Heartache  and  care  we  might  never  have  known 
But  for  the  seed  that  our  hands  have  sown. 
Seeds  we  have  sown  at  such  infinite  cost, 
Now  yearning  and  pining  for  "Paradise  Lost." 

Oft  in  the  stillness  and  quiet  of  night, 
Sweet  angel  faces,  so  happy  and  bright, 
Come  to  my  bedside  and  whisper  to  me, 
"We  are  the  children  who  were  to  be." 
Fame,  wealth,  or  pleasure,  our  once  empty  boast, 
Where  are  your  glories  to  "Paradise  Lost?" 

Ye  who  have  babes  that  have  lived  and  died, 
What  is  your  heartache  and  suff'ring  beside 
The  woe  of  one  who  has  wasted  her  life, 
Holding  alone  to  the  title  of  "wife," 
Refusing  that  gift — -surpassed  by  no  other — 
God's  holiest  gift — the  crown  of  a  mother? 

Your  beautiful  babies  will  greet  you  once  more 
With  pleasure  untold,  at  Eternity's  door, 
But  can  Time  or  Eternity  ever  return 
Opportunities  lost,  hated  and  spurned? 
Shipwrecked  sailor,  windswept  and  tossed, 
Where  is  thy  salvage  for  "Paradise  Lost?" 


HAVE  YOU  SUBSCRIBED  FOR  THE 

Relief  Society  Magazine 

IFNJT,  DO  IT  NOW 

If  you  don't  get  your  name  in  early  you  may  fail  to  receive 
the  first  numbers,  as  happened  last  year  when  our  supply  was 
exhausted.    Be  prompt,  and  your  reward  is  sure. 

THE  MAGAZINE 

will  contain: 
MOTHERS  IN  ISRAEL. 

POEMS  AND  SHORT  STORIES  by  Lula  Greene  Richards,  Hazel 
Washburn,  Lucy  Burnham,  Annie  D.  Palmer,  Maud  Baggar- 
ley,  Lucy  Wright  Snow,  Lucy  May  Greene,  Ruth  Moench  Bell, 
Elsie  C.  Carroll,  Ida  S.  Peay,  Diana  Parrish,  Laura  M.  Jenkins, 
Edna  Coray,  and  others. 
There  will  be  the  usual  valuable  departments,  and  the  Guide  Les- 
sons will  be  better  and  more  useful  than  ever  before. 

SUBSCRIBE  OFTEN  AND  EARLY 


* 


msm 


S  CEREAL  FOOD  Cffi&fffi 


"Contains  the  Strength 
of  the  Hills" 

One  Dish  Invites 
Another 

Sunripe  Rolled  Oats  are  so 
good — so  different.  The  large 
creamy  flakes  have  a  flavor 
that  tempts  the  daintiest  ap- 
petite. 


ROLLED  OATS 


is  a  concentrated  food.  Each 
oat  is  matured  and  contains 
the  highest  nutritive  value. 
Builds  and  strengthens  the 
body  and  mind.  You'll  like 
"Sunripe" — it's  better. 

Sunripe  Koffee-et  is  a  re- 
freshing grain  drink.  A  fa- 
vorite of  both  old  and  young. 

Utah    Cereal  Food  Co. 

OGDEN,  UTAH 


"Vlth'i    M*3t     fl/ll«r 

ON    FREE    TRIAL 

IN  YOUR  OWN    HOME 

This  fine 

COLUMBIA 

GRAFONOLA, 

brand-new,  lat- 
est model,  with 
20  fine  selec- 
tions, delivered 
to  your  home 
on  fi  v  e-d  ays' 
FREE  TRIAL. 
No  C.  0.  D.  No 
Money  Down. 
MAIL  COUPON 
TODAY 


Daynes-Beebe  Music  Co.,  Salt  Lake. 

Please  send  me  particulars  of  your 
FREE  TRIAL  OFFER  mentioned  in 
the  Relief  Society  Magazine. 


Name. 


Address. 


J  w-so~i>^  »«•■      *S  rsrAtlllHID  1960  J 


OLDCK  THAN  IHI  STATE  OT  UTAH 


English  and  American 
ARCHITECTURE 

By  GEO.  M.  ALLEN 

Is  in  Mrs.  Home's  Art  Book,  "Dev- 
otees and  Their  Shrines."  Send  to 
this  office  or  to  Mrs.  Alice  Merrill 
Home,  4  Ostlers  Court,  Salt  Lake  City, 
for  this  hook  from  which  the  lessons 
on  Architecture  for  1916  are  assigned. 

Price  $1.25  Postpaid 


Z.  C.  M.  I. 

School  Shoes 

For  Boys 

Are  made  for  service — 
they  will  keep  the  boys' 
feet  warm  and  dry. 

Z.  C.  M.  I. 

ALLOVERS 


are  the  ideal 
play  garment 
for  boys  and 
girls.  Cheap, 
serviceable. 


Travel  MoretLocally 

F"33 — \ 

#ZittleCost% 

#      ws:       % 

f  Oregon  Short  Line 


#        half  fare sundays-        % 

#  slightly  more  % 

#  satitrdays^monhays.  % 

M      <Ask  yoxtrJtgeni  for  Derails         % 

mmwmmmmwmmmmim  ^iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiii 


UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 


Mothers,  educate  your  daughters — and  sons — to  become  invaluable 
assets  to  the  State  and  to  the  Nation. 

Girls,  prepare  yourselves  for  ideal  wives  and  mothers,  by  securing 
an  education  in  Housekeeping  and  Home-making  at  The  Agricultural 
College  of  the  State  of  Utah. 


Bead  Neck  Chains  75c  to  $300. 

Come  in  and  look  at  them.  If  you  live  out  of  town  write  about 
them.  We  show  them  in  Imitation  Pearls,  Real  Pearl,  Jet,  Amber, 
Coral  and  Gold.  Bead  Chains  are  always  appropriate,  always 
in  good  taste. 

McCONAHAY  the  Jeweler 

64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City 


THIS  WINTER 

CALIFORNIA 

THE  PLAYGROUND  OF  A  NATION 


SAN  FRANCISCO,  BIG  TREES,  SANTA  CRUZ, 

DEL  MONTE,  MONTEREY— ON  MONTEREY  BAY, 

SANTA  BARBARA,  LOS  ANGELES 


Special  Excursions 

December  20,  23,  29.       Other  Round  Trips  on  Sale  Daily 


OIL-BURNING    LOCOMOTIVES 
No  Smoke — No  Dust — No  Cinders 


For  information  enquire 

F.  E.  SCOTT 

District  Passenger  Agent 

203  Walker  Bank  Building 

Phone  Was.  6610 

SOUTHERN  PACIFIC 


Q 


RfflffSOQEW* 


53AGAZINE 


^ 


m 


GBP 


FEBRUARY,    1917 


SPEGIAL  ARTICLES 


Francis  Marion  Lyman 

Heber  J.  Grant 
Alice  Louise  Reynolds 

President  Emmeline  B.  Wells, 
Our  Lovely  Human  Heritage 

Susa  Young  Gates 

The  Relief  Society  in  its  Attitude 
to  Dress  and  Social  Customs 


Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church 

of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

Room  29,  Bishop's  Bldg.,Salt  Lake  City, Utah 

$1.00  a  Year — Single  Copy  10c 


ll@P 


CMO 


"Bring  Your 
Own  Sugar" 

Sugar  is  a  food,  the  import- 
ance of  which  you  would  appre- 
ciate more  if  you  tried  to  get 
along  without  it  a  week. 

A  postscript  on  invitations  re- 
cently sent  out  by  a  London 
Society  Lady  for  a  tea,  request- 
ed that  the  guests  bring  their 
own  sugar. 

While  we  are  feeling  sorry 
that  there's  such  a  sugar  scarc- 
ity in  Europe,  let's  be  glad 
there's  an  abundance  of  pure, 
white,  sparkling  Utah-Idaho 
Sugar  to  be  enjoyed  here. 

Utah  Idaho  Sugar 

ABSOLUTELY    PURE 

UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  CO. 

JOSEPH    F.   SMITH.    Pumioimt 
THOI.  R.  CUTLER.  Vicb-Phm.  »mo  tin  Man. 


TWO  BOOKS 

Family  Record  of  Temple  Work  for 
the  Dead.  A  simplified  form,  with 
complete  instructions  for  properly  re- 
cording this  work. 

L.  D.  S.  Family  and  Individual  Record 
Arranged  specially  for  recording  in  ■ 
most  desirable  and  concise  form,  im- 
portant events  in  the  lives  of  the  mem- 
hers  of  the  Church.  These  books  are 
sold  at  $1.25  each. 

Deseret  News  Book  Store 

6  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE   Make  Your  Por- 
traits, YOU   get  the  Correct 
Style,  Excellence  and 
Satisfaction 

The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491  4TMainSt. 


Established  1677 


Phone  Was.  1370 


STAR  PRINTING  CO. 

SUPERIOR   PRINTING 


35  P.  O.  PLACE 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Have  You  Read  The  Women  of  The  Bible,  SlKdone  If  not,  Why  not? 

The  book  will  help  you  in  your  Theology  Lessons,  it  will  give  you 
a  greater  insight  and  love  for  the  Bible  characters,  and  will  also 
make  you  glad  that  you  are  a  woman  and  a  sister  to  these  good  and 
glorious  women  who  lived  and  loved  and  suffered  even  as  we  do  today. 
Buy  one  for  yourself,  your  mother,  daughter  or  friend. 

PRICE,  75c 


For  Sale 


tj  Deseret  News  Book  Store 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Ortned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 


CONTENTS. 

FEBRUARY,   1917. 

Things  Worth  While Jessie  Sundwall  61 

Frontispiece 

Francis  Marion  Lyman. President  Heber  J.  Grant  63 

Francis  Marion  Lyman Alice  Louise  Reynolds  65 

Birth  Control 68 

Our  Lovely  Human  Heritage.  .  .President  Emmeline  B.Wells  74 

Mothers  in  Israel Mary  A.  S.  Winters  77 

An  Incident  of  Faith 83 

Washington's  Vision   84 

February  Entertainment Morag  88 

Too  Busy Mrs.  Parley  Nelson  90 

Notes  from  the  Field Amy  Brown  Lyman  91 

Home  Science  Department Janette  A.  Hyde  97 

Memories Marie  Jensen  98 

Current  Topics James  H.  Anderson  99 

Editorial :     The  Relief  Society  in  Its  Attitude  to  Dress  and 

and  Social  Customs   101 

Guide  Lessons 104 


ADVERTISERS'    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  advertise  with  us.. 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.;  Vermont  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET  SUNDAY   SCHOOL  UNION   BOOK   STORE,  44  East  South 

Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  Books  and  Stationery,  Salt  Lake  City. 
KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,  55  Main,  260  State  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MERCHANTS'  BANK,  Third  South  and  Main  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  BURIAL  CLOTHES,  Beehive  House,  Salt  Lake  City. 
GENEALOGICAL  SOCIETY,  60  East  South  Temple. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILWAY,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE,  70  S.  Main. 
STAR  PRINTING  CO.,  30  P.  O.  Place,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SANDERS,  MRS.  EMMA  J.,  Florist,  278  So.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SOUTHERN  PACIFIC  RY.,  Second  Floor,  Walker  Bk.  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City, 
THOMAS  STUDIO,  Photographs,  44  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
TAYLOR,  S.  M.  &  CO.,  Undertakers,  251-257  E.  First  So.  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
"WOMEN  OF  THE  BIBLE,"  by  Willard  Done. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City. 


f >i 

Save  a 

Little  This  Year 

Every  mother  should  teach 
her  children,  not  merely  by 
precept,  but  by  example,  the 
importance  of  6aving  part  of 
their  income. 

One  dollar  at  the  Merchants 
Bank  is  all  that  is  necessary  to 
open  a  savings  account.  That 
dollar  may  be  saved  in  one  of 
the  dime  banks  we  are  giving 
to  the  children.  The  first  dime 
should  be  brought  to  this  bank 
— we  deposit  its  equivalent  in 
the  bank  we  give  you.  We  add 
4  per  cent  interest  as  earned. 

"The  Bank  with  a  Personality" 

Merchant's  Bank 

Capital     $250,000.      Member    of 

Salt   Lake   Clearing:   House. 

John     Pingree,     Preat.;     O.     P. 

Soule,    V.    P.;    Moroni    Helner, 

V.  P.;   Radcliffe  Q.  Cannon.  L. 

J.    Hays,    Asst.   Cashiers. 

Cor.  Main  and  Third  South, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


ARE  WE  OF  ISRAEL? 

By  GEO.  REYNOLDS 

A  NEW  EDITION 
NOW  READY 

Paper  Binding         25c  Postpaid 

Deseret  Sunday  School  Union  Book  Store 

44  East  on  South  Timplh 
Salt  Lake  City,    -     Utah 


J 


SALT  LAKE'S 
LADY  FLORIST 

Mrs.  Emma  J.  Sanders 

278  South  Main  Street 
Schramm  -J  oknton  No.  5 

Phone  Wasatch  2815 
Salt  Lake  City.         -         Utah 


BURIAL  INSURANCE 
IN   THE  BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE   COMPANY 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  securing 
a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small  monthly  amount. 
The  moment  you  sign  you  policy  your  burial  expenses  are  assured  without 
burdening    your    children.        Talk    to    us    about    this.  RELIEF    SOCIETY 

HEADQUARTERS,  or 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 
Relief  Society  Department 

HOME    OFFICE:      VERMONT    BUILDING,    SALT    LAKE    CITY,    UTAH 


THEL_ 
UTAH  STATE 
NATIONAL 
.    BANK 

SAU  LAKE  CITY 
\jTAH 


IT  IS  THE  PURPOSE 
of  this  Bank  at  all 
times  to  render  help- 
ful service  and  make 
the  handling  of  your 
banking  business  sat- 
isfactory and  pleasant. 


UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL 
BANK 

Your  Account  is  Cordially  Invited 
Joseph  F.  Smith,  Pres. 


Established  1860        Incorporated  1908 

S.M.TAYLOR  &  Co. 

Undertakers  and  Embalmers 

Successors  to 

Joseph  E.  Taylor 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  West 
Fifty-three  years  in  one  location — 

251-257  East  First  South  Street 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Efficient   Service,   Modern   Methods 

Complete  Equipment 


Fuirview,  Utah. 


THINGS  WORTH  WHILE. 

Why  are  you  sad,  my  friend,  today  ? 

Cheer  up,  the  world  is  bright, 
And  life  is  full  of  pleasant  things, 

If  you  look  at  it  right. 
The  Lord  is  watching  over  you, 

His  prophet  points  the  way. 
Get  in  and  nobly  do  your  part, 

Too  soon  will  pass  the  day. 

Reach  out  a  helping  hand  to  one 

Less  fortunate  than  you; 
And  get  the  joy  that  follows, 

If  a  kindly  act  you  do. 
There's  nothing  gained  in  brooding,  dear ; 

Of  self  have  not  a  thought, 
You  may  not  think  you're  gaining  much 

Until  the  battle's  fought. 

But  if  you  make  a  sacrifice 

That  seems  so  hard  to  do, 
Forget  not  that  the  Savior  gave 

His  very  life  for  you. 
And  when  you  see  a  look  of  love 

In  someone's  tear-filled  eyes, 
You'll  then  be  glad,  and  you  will  feel 

The  power  that  in  you  lies. 

And  oh,  be  full  of  sympathy 

For  those  who  are  in  need. 
It  fills  the  heart  brim  full  of  joy 

The  hungry  poor  to  feed. 
And  if  you  never  fail  to  pray, 

Dark  clouds  will  pass  you  by. 
Love  and  cheer  will  fill  your  heart 

And  bright  will  be  the  sky. 

This  life  is  full  of  joy  and  love; 

And  if  you  wish  to  find 
The  way  to  peace  and  happiness, 

Be  generous  and  kind. 
Have  charity  and  sympathy, 

And  always  wear  a  smile, 
And  then  I'm  sure  you'll  say  with  me, 

"These  things  are  all  worth  while." 

Jessie  Sundwall, 


c 
>   u 

SO 


—  *> 


<  - 

c 

•J  g 

-  c 

US 

J3    O 

ops 


u 


be 


a 
a. 
ID 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  IV.  FEBRUARY,  1917.  No.  2. 


Francis  Marion  Lyman. 

A  Tribute  from  President  Heber  J.  Grant. 

Francis  M.  Lyman,  in  my  opinion,  was  the'  greatest  individual 
reformer  of  men  of  any  of  the  leading  officials  of  the  Church 
with  whom  I  have  ever  been  acquainted.  He  was  a  natural-born 
teacher.  There  have  been  and  are  hundreds  of  men  in  the  Church 
who  started  on  the  downward  road,  around  whom,  figura- 
tively speaking,  he  put  his  arm,  and,  lifting  them  out  of  the  broad 
way  into  the  straight  and  narrow  path,  planted  their  feet  firmly 
in  the  way  which  leads  to  life  eternal.  Many  men  who  subse- 
quently became  prominent  among  leading  stake  officials,  were  on 
the  high  road  to  destruction,  and  owe  their  reformation  and  suc- 
cess in  life,  after  all  signs  pointed  to  failure,  to  the  wonderfully 
inspiring  and  reforming  ability  of  Francis  M.  Lyman.  He  had  a 
capacity  to  give  himself  to  those  who  were  in  need,  a  service  which 
far  exceeds  the  giving  of  money. 

I  learned  as  a  young  man  presiding  over  the  Tooele  stake 
that  his  very  presence  was  an  inspiration  and  an  encouragement. 
More  than  once  when  the  labors  of  the  Stake  President  seemed 
difficult  because  of  my  youth  and  lack  of  experience,  and  had 
almost  discouraged  me,  I  would  ask  Brother  Lyman  on  such 
occasions  to  remain  in  Tooele  for  a  week  or  two  at  a  time  and 
visit  the  various  wards  with  me.  I  did  not  tell  him  that  I  was 
somewhat  disheartened,  but  after  two  or  three  weeks'  visit  to  the 
different  wards,  and  riding  day  after  day  with  him,  I  gathered 
new  strength  and  determination  to  press  on  in  my  labors  as  well 
as  gaining  an  added  love  of  my  work.  I  never  knew  a  man  who 
seemed  more  to  love  to  work  without  ceasing  in  the  Church  than 
did  Francis  M.  Lyman. 

I  will  relate  an  incident  told  by  President  Frank  Y.  Taylor: 

"I  had  with  me,  on  one  of  my  missionary  trips,  a  young  man 
who  stated  that  he  owed  his  manhood  and  spiritual  life  to  Presi- 


64 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


dent  Francis  M.  Lyman.  He  said :  'When  a  boy  I  was  rough, 
and  did  nearly  everything  wrong  that  a  boy  could  do,  and  had 
no  desire  to  do  right.  Francis  M.  Lyman  came  to  our  settle- 
ment, hunted  me  up,  put  his  arm  around  me,  and  did  all  he  could 
to  encourage  me  to  lead  a  better  life.  I  refused,  on  his  first  ap- 
peal, and  on  many  subsequent  appeals.  He  visited  our  settlement 
during  his  trips  to  southern  Utah,  and  I  think  every  time  he 
cjme,  he  hunted  me  up  and  poured  into  my  soul  the  oil  of  glad- 
ness. For  twenty  long  years  he  did  this,  and  finally  won  my 
heart.  I  turned  over  a  new  leaf,  resolved  to  do  that  which  was 
right,  was  called  on  a  mission,  and  performed  it  honorably,  all 
due  to  the  kind  and  persistent  efforts  of  President  Lyman.  All 
that  I  am  in  character  and  in  spiritual  life,  I  owe  to  that  man  ; 
and  I  think  so  much  of  him  for  his  faith  and  kindness  and  good- 
ness to  me,  that  I  would  go  through  fire  for  him  or  even  give 
my  life  for  him  if  needed.'  " 

An  influential  citizen  in  one  of  the  stakes  of  Zion,  had  made 
a  wreck  of  his  life  through  drink.  Brother  Lyman  reformed  him. 
and  he  subsequently  became  president  of  the  stake  and  he  fre- 
quently stated  to  me  that  he  would  give  his  life  for  President 
Lyman. 

Such  then  was  and  is  the  character  and  spirit  of  President 
Francis  M.  Lyman ! 


Upper  row:     Levi  Edgar  Young.  Joseph  J.  Cannon. 
Front  row:     John   C.   Lyman,   President   Francis  M.    Lyman,   WillarH 

Cannon. 


Francis  Marion  Lyman. 

An  Appreciation  by  Alice  Louise  Reynolds. 

For  many  years  I  have  lived  in  the  home  of  one  of  Francis 
M.  Lyman's  relatives.  I  have  met  many  members  of  the  family, 
particularly  from  the  south  of  the  state.  As  often  as  I  have  met 
them  I  have  heard  them  say,  "Uncle  Marion  says  this  or  thinks 
that"  about  a  given  matter.  I  often  wondered  how  in  his  busy 
life  he  could  come  to  know  their  affairs  so  intimately;  but  early 
concluded  that  God  had  made  him  a  mighty  counselor  in  Israel. 

I  was  sixteen  years  of  age  when  I  first  met  President  Francis 
M.  Lyman.  He  looked  down  at  me  over  his  glasses  in  his  kindly, 
never-to-be-forgotten  manner  and  said  some  things  both  appre- 
ciative and  directive  to  me,  every  word  of  which  I  remember  even 
to  this  hour.  After  that  first  meeting  no  matter  what  the  circum- 
stances, President  Lyman  always  had  time  to  say  something  to 
me;  and  nearly  always  had  time  to  say  something  genuinely  help- 
ful. I  fancied  that  because  of  very  intimate  association  with 
members  of  his  family  that  I  was  especially  favored.  I  have 
never  relinquished  the  thought  that  I  was  especially  favored,  only 
I  have  grown  to  know  that  I  was  but  one  of  a  very  large  class, 
and  that  there  were  tens  of  thousands  of  other  persons  in  that 
favored  group.  This  certainly  is  a  quality  that  set  him  apart 
from  most  other  men,  for  it  is  nothing  short  of  marvelous  that 
any  one  person  could  come  in  contact  with  such  a  host  of  people 
in  the  kindly  sympathetic  and  intimate  way  that  Francis  M.  Ly- 
man did. 

To  him  surely  will  come  that  reward  promised  to  those  who 
seek  above  all  else  to  save  the  souls  of  men,  for  he  did  strive 
with  all  his  might  early  and  late  for  the  salvation  of  mankind. 
Whatever  the  offense  committed,  whether  of  major  or  minor  char- 
acter, he  would  be  found  nestling  close  to  the  offender  seeking 
to  have  him  see  the  error  of  his  way.  Face  to  face  with  one  who 
was  walking  in  by  ways  and  crooked  paths  he  did  not  palliate  the 
offense  but  sought  to  have  the  offender  realize  the  gravity  of  it ; 
nevertheless  he  did  not  leave  the  offender  dismayed,  but  hopeful 
and  encouraged.  Face  to  face  President  Lyman  made  his  cor- 
rections.    It  was  his  wont  to  correct  in  private,  not  in  public. 

President  Lyman  did  everything  in  his  power  to  encourage 
people  in  well  doing;  everything  to  let  them  know  their  good 
deeds  were  not  unnoted.  He  once  said  to  a  young  man  of  my 
acquaintance,  "I  hear  you  have  a  well  ordered  home  and  I  am 
glad  to  hear  it."     "How  did  you  hear  it?"  asked  the  young  man 


66  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

in  astonishment.  "I  heard  it,"  replied  President  Lyman,  "from  a 
mutual  friend  :  a  nurse  in  my  family  who  has  done  service  in  your 
family." 

Duty  was  once  the  watchword  of  society.  Francis  M.  Lyman 
was  of  that  school.  It  is  part  of  his  life's  history  that  during  the 
thirty-seven  years  that  he  was  a  member  of  the  Council  of 
Twelve,  he  never  missed  his  quorum  meeting',  if  he  could  reach 
the  place  of  meeting  in  a  "lay's  travel. 

The  one  exception  to  this  rule,  so  far  as  is  known,  was  the 
Thursday  before  his  death  occurred.  Just  as  he  was  leaving  his 
office  to  go  home  for  the  last  time,  Harold  G.  Reynolds  met  him 
with  the  remark:  "I  am  glad  to  meet  you.  Brother  Lyman,  I 
have  some  missionaries  in  the  Seventies  office  to  be  set  apart." 
He  replied  :  "I  have  never  before  refused  to  set  missionaries 
apart,  but  I  feel  very  ill  and  I  must  go  home  and  go  to  bed." 
This  was  two  days  before  his  demise. 

His  devotion  to  his  family  was  one  of  his  marked  character 
istics.     I  have  often  noted  with  what  tenderness  he  would  em- 
brace and  kiss  his  daughters.     His  genial  nature  is  very  largely 
reflected  in  his  children,  for  as  a  ride  they  are  most  cheerfid  in 
their  natures. 

The  kindliest  humor  possible  pervaded  President  Lyman's 
conversation  in  his  home  and  in  his  general  association  with  peo- 
ple. It  relieved  tension  and  serious  and  embarrassing  situations. 
Tt  was  not  two-edged  but  kindly.  Tt  is  said  that  the  American 
appreciates  the  humor  in  Mark  Twain,  and  that  the  German  ap- 
preciates the  philosophy  lurking  there.  There  was  much  of 
philosophy  in  Brother  Lyman's  humor.  A  story  in  point  was 
*old  me  by  a  member  of  his  family. 

At  one  time  one  of  his  sons  went  to  him  considerably 
wrought  up.  Somewhat  excited  he  said,  "Father,  if  I  had  your 
influence,  if  I  had  your  position  in  the  Church,  I  would  do  so  and 
so,  and  so  and  so,  and  I  would  do  it  quickly  and  with  force,  I  can 
t?l!  you."  Putting  his  hand  quietly  upon  the  young  man's  knee, 
his  father  said,  "My  son,  I  am  very  much  afraid,  indeed,  that  if 
you  had  my  influence  you  would  not  keep  it  long." 

President  Lyman  appreciated  the  good  works  of  all  people 
no  matter  who  they  might  be,  nor  from  whence  they  might  come. 
His  interest  was  in  the  achievement,  in  the  main,  not  in  the  person 
who  had  accomplished  the  task.  As  he  associated  with  people  he 
gained  his  own  impressions  of  the  worth  of  men  and  women, 
and  of  their  lack  of  worth.  After  a  conviction  had  come  home 
to  him  on  a  subject,  or  in  relation  to  people,  other  persons  were 
usually  without  influence  either  to  change  or  modify  that  con- 
viction. 

Especially   impressive  to  me  have  been   President  Lyman's 


FRANCIS  M.  LYMAN.  67 

sermons  on  the  Sacrament  and  at  funeral  services.  It  was  the 
practice  of  his  life  to  partake  of  the  Sacrament  each  Sabbath  day. 
I  doubt  if  many  persons  can  be  found  anywhere  who  have 
preached  as  many  funeral  sermons  as  did  he.  It  was  the  way  in 
which  he  spoke  of  death  that  appealed  to  me.  "Death,"  he  would 
frequently  say,  "is  just  as  natural  as  birth."  We  mourn  at  the 
departure  of  our  loved  ones  and  call  it  death ;  ,but  doubtless  there 
is  rejoicing  behind"  the  veil,  such  rejoicing  as  we  feel  at  a  birth. 

I  began  this  article  by  telling  of  the  host  of  persons  who  have 
felt  President  Lyman's  personal  influence  in  their  lives,  and  of 
his  desire  that  all  men  should  be  righteous  and  do  the  works  of 
lighteousness.  I  shall  conclude  by  calling  to  your  mind  such 
matter  as  combines  both  characteristics.  For  years  I  have  seen 
missionaries  go  to  him  anywhere,  everywhere  and  report  that  they 
were  keeping  the  faith.  One  nearby  might  hear  them  say,  "You 
know,  President  Lyman,  you  told  us,  while  in  the  mission  field,  to 
come  and  report  to  you  whenever  we  see  you."  Then  one  would 
see  him  look  straight  into  their  eyes  and  catechise  them  in  relation 
to  their  lives. 

A  missionary  from  Great  Britain  told  me  this  story  with  the 
utmost  feeling.  A  man  came  into  the  Liverpool  office  who  was 
unknown  to  the  other  elders.  He  sat  there  for  a  number  of  hours 
looking  very  lonely.  Finally  President  Lyman  came  in.  The 
elder  approached  him  saying,  "My  name  is  Anderson.  I  come 
from  Grantsville."  "What,"  said  President  Lyman,  "my  old 
friend  Anderson  of  Grantsville  who  did  so  much  good  work 
among  the  Indians?"  "Yes,'''  said  the  elder.  President  Lyman 
put  his  arms  around  the  man  and  hugged  him  hard,  and  the  man's 
heart  overflowed  and  he  wept.  What  a  father  in  Israel  he  was, 
only  the  intimate  thousands  who  loved  him  for  just  such  help  may 
testify!     He  has  gone  to  his  reward — how  great  it  will  be! 


PRESIDENT  HEBER  J.  GRANT. 

The  passing  of  President  Francis  M.  Lyman  brings  to  the 
Presidency  of  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve  no  less  an  inspirer  of 
youth,  a  lover  of  men,  and  an  apostle  of  purity  and  probity  of 
character.  President  Heber  J.  Grant  now  enters  upon  a  more 
extended  mission  of  usefulness.  His  ringing  testimonies,  his  de- 
termined conquest  of  self,  his  mastery  of  business  principles,  will 
contribute  to  his  successful  leadership  and  ministry.  This  Church 
has  much  that  commands  the  thoughtful  consideration  of  the 
world ;  in  nothing  is  the  Church  so  rich  as  in  the  pure  and  noble 
character  and  strong  and  practical  abilities  of  its  leading  men. 
We  welcome  the  administration  of  President  Heber  J.  Grant. 


Birth  Control 

The  articles  on  birth  control  printed  in  the  July  and  August 
numbers  of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine  have  attracted  national 
attention  to  our  Society  and  to  the  Magazine.  So  widely 
distributed  has  been  the  interest  and  the  inquiries  concerning  this 
article  that  the  editor  felt  it  imperative  to  inquire  of  the  First 
Presidency  of  the  Church  if  they  approved  in  full  of  the  state- 
ments made  by  the  members  of  the  Quorum  of  the  Twelve  Apos- 
tles, and  especially  Elder  Joseph  F.  Smith,  Jr.,  who  treated  the 
matter  authoritatively,  and  if  all  said  was  in  harmony  with  the 
views  of  the  First  Presidency.  We  are  pleased  to  present  the 
following  answer  from  them  : 

Office  of  the  First  Presidency  of 

The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  December  13,  1916. 

Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates, 

Editor  Relief  Society  Magazine, 

City. 

Dear  Sister:  The  July  and  August  numbers  of  the  Re- 
lief Society  Magazine  contained  brief  articles  by  some  of  the 
promiment  elders  of  the  Church  on  the  subject  of  birth  control, 
and  in  view  of  the  importance  of  the  subject  and  the  attention  it 
is  receiving  throughout  the  nation,  you  desire  an  expression  from 
us  in  writing  in  regard  to  the  attitude  taken  by  the  writers  thereof, 
together  with  the  soundness  of  the  doctrine  contained  therein, 
with  special  reference  to  the  article  by  Elder  Joseph  F.  Smith,  Jr. 
We  give  our  unqualified  endorsement  to  these  articles,  in- 
cluding that  of  Elder  Joseph  F.  Smith,  Jr..  and  commend  the  senti- 
ments contained  therein  to  members  and  non-members  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  everywhere. 

Your  Brethern. 

(Signed)  Joseph  F.  Smith, 
Antiion  H.  Lund, 
Chari.es  W.  Penrose, 

First  Presidency. 

Officers,  members  of  the  Relief  Society,  herein  you  have  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  on  this  subject.  Can  anything  be  clearer  or 
more  emphatic?  Tt  is  a  very  strange  thing  that  people  can  believe 


BIRTH  CONTROL.  69 

that  the  Lord  of  Life  could  countenance  for  one  moment,  the  re- 
fusal of  his  children  to  comply  with  the  first  commandment  given 
to  Adam  and  Eve.  It  is  so  easy  to  avoid  parenthood,  if  people 
wish  to  do  so,  and  that,  too,  innocently,  even  if  selfishly.  Men 
and  women  can  remain  unmarried.  That  is  all  there  is  to  it. 
It  may  be  interesting  to  our  readers  to  peruse  some  of  the 
comments  made  upon  these  articles  by  the  contemporary  press. 
Here  follows  the  article  given  in  the  Journal  of  Heredity: 

RELIGION   AND   BIRTH-CONTROL. 

"Antagonism  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  toward  the  'birth 
control'  movement  is  well  known.  This  antagonism  is  based  on  theo- 
logical grounds,  but  it  has  frequently  been  pointed  out  that  the  result, 
whether  the  church  has  the  fact  in  mind  or  not,  will  be  to  give  the 
church  a  slowly  increasing  preponderance  in  numbers,  in  any  com- 
munity where  the  population  is  made  up  in  part  of  Catholics  and  in 
part  of   Protestants. 

"The  Church  of  Latter-day  Saints  of  Jesus  Christ,  popularly  known 
as  the  'Mormon'  Church,  has  taken  a  similarly  antagonistic  stand  on 
birth  control.  Theological  objections  are  raised  against  it;  but  in 
this  case  what  may  be  called  the  eugenic  aspect,  the  problem  of  alter- 
ing the  relative  proportions  of  different  classes  in  a  population,  is 
clearly  seen  and  acknowledged. 

"In  the  July  issue  of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine,  an  official  publi- 
cation issued  at  Salt  Lake  City,  five  of  the  twelve  elders  who  make 
up  the  supreme  council  of  the  organization  state  their  views  on  birth 
control.  Elder  Rudger  Clawson  says  that  it  is  sinful  to  restrict  the 
number  of  children  in  a  family,  continuing: 

"  'Woman  is  so  constituted  that,  ordinarily,  she  is  capable  of  bear- 
ing, during  the  years  of  her  greatest  strength  and  physical  vigor,  from 
eight  to  ten  children,  and  in  exceptional  cases  a  larger  number  than 
that.  The  law  of  her  nature  so  ordered  it,  and  God's  command,  while 
it  did  not  specify  the  exact  number  of  children  alloted  to  woman, 
simply  implied  that  she  should  exercise  the  sacred  power  of  pro- 
creation to  its  utmost  limit.' 

"Elder  George  F.  Richards  writes:  'My  wife  has  borne  to  me 
fifteen  children.  Anything  short  of  this  would  have  been  less  than 
her  duty  and  privilege.' 

"The  eugenic  view  of  the  subject  is  most  clearly  seen  by  elder 
Joseph  F.  Smith.,  Jr.,  who  points  out: 

"  'The  first  great  commandment  given  both  to  man  and  beast  by 
the  Creator  was  to  be  fruitful  and  multiply  and  replenish  the  earth; 
and  I  have  not  learned  that  this  commandment  was  ever  repealed. 
Those  who  attempt  to  pervert  the  ways  of  the  Lord,  and  to  prevent 
their  offspring  from  coming  into  the  world  in  obedience  to  this  great 
command,  are  guilty  of  one  of  the  most  heinous  crimes  in  the 
category.  There  is  no  promise  of  eternal  salvation  and  exaltation  for 
such  as  they,  for  by  their  acts  they  prove  their  unworthiness  for  exal- 
tation and  unfitness  for  a  kingdom  where  the  crowning  glory  is  the 
continuation  of  the  family  union  and  eternal  increase  which  have  been 
promised  to  all  those  who  obey  the  law  of  the  Lord.  It  is  just  as  much 
n.urder  to  destroy  life  before  as  it  is  after  birth,  although  man-made 


7C  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

laws  may  not  so  consider  it;  but  there  is  One  who  does  take  notice, 
and  His  justice  and  judgment  is  sure. 

"  'I  feel  only  the  greatest  contempt  for  those  who,  because  of  a 
little  worldly  learning  or  a  feeling  of  their  own  superiority  over  others, 
advocate  and  endeavor  to  control  the  so-called  "lower  classes"  from 
what  they  are  pleased  to  call  "indiscriminate  breeding." 

"  'The  old  Colonial  stock  that  one  or  two  centuries  ago  laid 
the  foundation  of  our  great  nation,  is  rapidly  being  replaced  by  an- 
other people,  due  to  the  practice  of  this  erroneous  doctrine  of  'small 
families.'  According  to  statistics  gathered  by  a  leading  magazine 
published  in  New  York,  a  year  or  two  ago,  the  average  number  of 
children  to  a  family  among  the  descendants  of  the  old  American 
•  stock  in  the  New  England  States,  is  only  two  and  a  fraction.' 

"It  is  unquestionable  that  the  number  of  births  has  been  much 
limited  in  the  economically  most  efficient  sections  of  the  population 
of  the  United  States,  and  very  little  limited  in  the  least  efficient  sec- 
tions. 

"It  is  also  unquestionable  that  the  spread  of  the  birth  control 
propoganda  in  the  'lower  classes'  is  at  the  present  time  very,  very 
rapid.  Whether  or  not  one  approve  of  that  spread,  it  is  certain  that 
the  birth-rate  of  those  classes  is  likely  to  fall,  thus  checking  the  very 
serious   differential  nature  of  the   present  birth-rate. 

"If,  at  the  same  time,  eugenics  can  succeed  to  some  extent  in  in- 
creasing the  birth-rate  among  the  socially  most  valuable  sections  of 
the  community,  then  the  present  demonstrable  deterioration  of  the 
American  stock,  as  a  whole,  will  gradually  become  less  menacing." 

The  Literary  Digest  also  commented  at  some  length  on  the 
articles.  Not  long  since  the  editor  of  this  Magazine  received  a 
Letter  from  the  Medical  Journal  of  New  York  asking  for  copies 
of  our  Magazine.  Very  recently  the  following  letter  from  the 
Birth  Control  Review  came  to  this  office : 

THE    BIRTH    CONTROL   REVIEW. 

Margaret   Sanger,   Editor;   Frederick  A.   Blossom,   Managing   Editor; 
Elizabeth  Stuyvesant,  Secretary-Treasurer. 

Dedicated  to  the  principle   of  intelligent  and  voluntary   motherhood. 

December  2,  1916. 
The  Relief  Society  Magazine, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 
Please  send  me  the  copy  of  your  magazine  for  July,  1916,  which 
opposes    Birth    Control   and   what   other    material   you    have    on    the 
subject. 

We  respect  an  honest  expression  of  conviction  and  want  to  know 
your  attitude.     Any  courtesy  you  may  show  us  will  be  appreciated  . 

Sincerely  yours, 

The  Birth  Control  Review, 
By  Frank  V.  Anderson, 

Assistant    Editor. 

We  add  here  some  passages  taken  from  that  quaint,  old,  re- 
cently discovered  Book  of  lasher,  and  you  will  see  from  this  that 


BIRTH  CONTROL.  71 

the  crime  of  race-suicide,  or,  as  the  milder  term  now  has  it,  birth 
control,  was  one  of  the  contributing  causes  of  the  flood  which 
swept  over  the  earth  in  the  days  of  Noah.  It  is  easy  to  under- 
stand how  people  who  do  not  believe  in  life  before  they  came  to 
this  earth,  and  in  life  after  death — it  is  easy  to  understand  how 
such  people  can  justify  themselves  in  prevention  of  offspring,  but 
it  is  incomprehensible  that  anyone  should  assume  to  be  a  Christian 
and  make  of  marriage  a  mockery  in  this  modern  fashion. 

THE  BOOK  OF  JASHER. 
Chapter  2,  Pages  3,  4  and  5. 

3.  And  it  was  in  the  days  of  Enosh  (or  Enoch)  that  the 
sons  of  men  continued  to  rebel  and  transgress  against  God,  to 
increase  the  anger  of  the  Lord  against  the  sons  of  men. 

4.  And  the  sons  of  men  went  and  they  served  other  gods, 
and  they  forgot  the  Lord  who  had  created  them  in  the  earth :  and 
in  those  days  the  sons  of  men  made  images  of  brass  and  iron, 
wood  and  stone,  and  they  bowed  down  and  served  them. 

9.  And  it  was  when  men  continued  to  rebel  and  transgress 
against  God,  and  to  corrupt  their  ways,  that  the  earth  also  became 
corrupt. 

17.  And  Lamech,  the  son  of  Methusael,  became  related  to 
Cninan  by  marriage,  and  he  took  his  two  daughters  for  his  wives, 
and  Adah  conceived  and  bare  a  son  to  Lamech,  and  she  called 
his  name  Jabel. 

18.  And  she  again  conceived  and  bare  a  son,  and  called  his 
name  Jubal;  and  Zillah,  her  sister,  was  barren  in  those  days  and 
had  no  offspring. 

19.  For  in  those  days  the  sons  of  men  began  to  trespass 
against  God,  and  to  transgress  the  commandments  which  he  had 
commanded  to  Adam,  to  be  fruitful  and  multiply  in  the  earth. 

20.  And  some  of  the  sons  of  men  would  render  them 
barren,  in  order  that  they  might  retain  their  figures  and  whereby 
their  beautiful  appearance  might  not  fade. 

21.  And  when  the  sons  of  men  caused  some  of  their  wives 
to  drink,  Zillah  drank  with  them. 

And    the    child-bearing    women    appeared    abominable    in 

the  sight  of  their  husbands,  as  widows,  whilst  their  husbands 

lived,  for  to  the  barren  ones  only  they  were  attached. 

*  *  *  *'*  *  *  *         * 

And  Noah  found  grace  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  the 
Lord  chose  him  and  his  children  to  raise  up  seed  from  them 
upon  the  face  of  the  whole  earth. 

Sisters,  readers,  members  of  the  Relief  Society,  every 
where     be  warned,  watch  your  conversation,  guard  your  lips,  and 


72  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

see  that  you  do  not  permit  our  young  people  to  be  infected  with 
this  dreadful  marital  heresy  through  your  careless  words  or 
thoughtless  agreement  with  this  modern  evil. 

We  are  happy  to  close  this  article  with  a  clear  exposition  of 
the  case  by  F.i  i>i:r  George  Albert  Smith,  of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve : 

"Multiply  and  replenish  the  earth  and  subdue  it"  was  the 
first  great  commandment.  Since  which  time  the  prophets  of  the 
Lord  have  spoken  in  commendation  of  the  large  family.  From 
the  beginning  until  now  the  women  who  willingly  became  the 
mothers  of  legitimate  children  have  been  respected  and  honored 
bv  good  men. 

Children  are  an  heritage  from  the  Lord,  and  those  who  re- 
fuse the  responsibility  of  bringing  them  into  the  world]  and 
caring  for  them  are  usually  prompted  ,by  selfish  motives,  and  the 
result  is  that  they  suffer  the  penalty  of  selfishness  throughout 
erernity.  There  is  no  excuse  for  members  of  our  Church  adopt- 
ing the  custom  of  the  world  to  either  limit  the  size  of  the  family 
<>r  have  none  at  all.  We  have  been  better  taught  than  they.  The 
desire  to  gain  an  exaltation  in  the  Celestial  Kingdom  should 
prompt  us  to  take  advantpge  of  every  o-  <-v,  and  one  op- 

portunity for  happiness,  there,  is  the  as  .ociation  with  the  chil- 
dren the  Lord  offers  us  to  be  our  eternal  companions. 

The  small  families  in  New  England  have  made  it  to  some 
extent  the  home  of  the  alien.  The  devil  deceived  many  excellent 
people,  causing  them  to  believe  they  would  be  happier  without 
children  or  with  only  one  or  two.  This  resulted  in  the  gradual 
dwindling  of  many  families  until  names  that  were  held  in  honor  a 
century  ago  now  have  no  living  representative.  Their  talent  has 
been  buried.  How  will  they  feel  when  they  arise  in  the  morning 
of  the  resurrection  and  learn  that  they  violated  the  law  of  the 
Lord  and  yielded  to  the  temptation  of  the  evil  one  and  closed  the 
door  to  eternal  happiness?  They  may  plead  that  they  knew  no 
better.  But  what  will  be  the  condition  of  the  Latter-day  Saints, 
for  we  have  been  taught  the  truth?  When  we  refuse  to  assume 
the  responsibility  of  parenthood  it  is  with  the  knowledge  that  we 
are  displeasing  our  Creator.  What  is  more  beautiful  in  life  than 
a  home  in  which  father  and  mother  are  surrounded  by  a  large 
family  of  children  and  grandchildren!  Compare  it  with  the  wil- 
fully childless  home.  One  typifies  the  eternal  spring  time  of  life, 
the  other  the  eternal  winter  of  death.  One  of  the  tricks  of  the 
adversary  is  to  suggest  that  the  fewer  children  in  the  home  the 
better  the  chances  for  education,  etc.,  and  the  contribution  to 
society  will  be  more  worthy.  If  the  parents  had  the  choosing 
of  the  intellects  coming  into  their  homes  they  might  successfully 


BIRTH  CONTROL.  73 

discard  the  weaklings,  but  they  haven't.  If  they  reduce  the  num- 
ber born  to  them  by  prevention  of  conception,  etc.,  they  may  de- 
prive themselves  of  the  honor  and  eternal  happiness  of  bringing 
into  the  world  a  genius  that  will  add  lustre  to  their  names 
throughout  eternity.  Many  of  the  world's  greatest  characters 
were  born  in  large  families.  The  small  family  tends  to  selfish- 
ness, the  large  family  to  generosity.  One  child  or  two  are  likely 
to  be  pampered  and  spoiled,  but  where  there  are  a  number  of 
children,  each  learns  to  divide  with  the  others  the  favors  be- 
stowed upon  him,  each  learns  to  serve  part  of  the  time  instead 
of  always  expecting  to  be  waited  upon.  Each  learns  the  rights  of 
the  other  and  that  those  rights  must  be  considered. 

The  gospel  teaches  that  our  happiness  depends  largely  upon 
cur  posterity  which,  being  true,  should  inspire  us  to  desire  a 
large  and  honorable  family  of  children  who  by  reason  of  being 
properly  born  will  be  heirs  of  the  choicest  blessings  of  the  Lord. 

When  we  go  from  this  sphere  of  existence  we  .will  not  take 
any  of  the  wealth  of  this  world  that  we  have  been  stewards  over. 
It  is  only  loaned  to  us  for  our  development.  But  the  children 
born  to  us  under  the  new  and  everlasting  covenant  are  ours  for 
eternity,  and  no  one  can  take  them  from  us.  They  are  a  gift  of 
a  loving  heavenly  Father  to  us,  and  our  happiness  here  and  here- 
after will  be  greatly  enhanced  by  their  companionship  and  love. 

Let  the  Latter-day  Saints  understand  this  and  not  exchange 
this  eternal  blessing  for  the  folly  and  fashion  of  the  world. 

(Signed)  George  Albert  Smith. 


THE  CONGRESSLADY. 
By  Christopher  Morley. 

We  have  so  many  Congressmen 
Whose  ways  are  dark  and  shady — 

How  joyfully  we  welcome  then 
The  coming  Congresslady ! 

I  wonder,  is  she  old  and  stout 
Or  is  she  young  and  pretty? 

How  long  the  members  will  stay  out 
Who  are  on  her  committee ! 

We'll  hear  no  more  of  shabbiness 

Among  our  legislators — 
She'll  make  them  formal  in  their  dress; 

They'll  wear  boiled  shirts  and  gaiters. 

1  ler  maiden  speeches  will  be  known 
For  charm  and  grace  of  manner ; 

Buo  who  on  earth  will  chaperon 
The  member  from  Montana? 


F 


^ 


Our  Lovely  Human  Heritage 

President  Emmeline  B.  Wells. 


Out  of  the  storm  and  stress  of  the  pioneer  days 
in  Nauvoo,  and  across  the  trackless  plains — out  of 
the  struggle  and  toil  which  laid  the  foundation  pil- 
lars of  Utah — out  of  the  purging  force  of  woman's 
pioneer  achievements,  looms  the  delicate  tracery 
i»nd  gentle  face  and  form  heaven-preserved  to  the 
present  generation:  Our  beloved  President  Emme- 
line B.  Wells  who  is  among  the  most  precious  hu- 
man possessions  of  the  Relief  Society  today.  Much 
that  moderns  think  about  and  wonder  about  and 
study  about  concerning  the  past,  she  knows — she  is 
ihe  past;  and  her  slender  hands,  fashioning  each 
day's  link  with  patient  solicitude,  have  woven  about 
her  fragile  personality  the  very  essence  and  inspira- 
tion of  the  Relief  Society  and  of  the  women  of  the 
Church. 

Each  morning  when  the  office  force  at  head- 
quarters gather  about  their  duties  and  daily  toils, 
they  watch  with  deep  affection  for  the  Morning  Mir- 
acle. She  comes — our  little,  delicate,  great-minded 
President,  walking  softly,  yet  with  fierce  independ- 
ence into  the  rooms,  and  the  Miracle  is  born  again 
for  the  new  day.  She  hears  our  complaints;  she 
comforts  our  griefs;  she  counsels  our  doubts;  and 
over  them  all  breathes  the  ineffable  spirit  of  her 
own  fixed  integrity  to  the  truth.  Her  gentle  refine- 
ment of  face  and  form  with  its  appealing  charm  is 
like  the  gentle,  tender  innocence  of  childhood, 
but  it  does  not  make  us  forget  the  power  and  ma- 
jesty of  her  spirit  which  shines  from  the  age- 
dimmed  eyes,  or  sometimes  flames  from  her  pas- 
sionate denunciation  of  wrong. 


\ 


s 


F 


"^ 


This  month  is  her  birth  month  and  once  more 
we  joy  in  the  glad  Providence  which  gave  us  a  leap- 
year  day  and  a  baby  born  on  that  day,  eighty-nine 
years  ago.  Her  sensitively  pure  spirit  embodies,  for 
us,  lovely  dignity,  while  that  gracious  concourse  of 
women  of  whom  she  is  the  last  and  lingering  relic 
gather  about  her  in  our  memory.  Her  sorrows  and 
her  joys  have  traced  upon  her  sensitive  features  the 
image  of  resignation  and  trust  in  God. 

Her  memory  is  like  a  carven  casket,  for  which 
she  wisely  keeps  the  key,  unless  you  are  fortunate 
enough  to  win  a  golden  hour  from  her  still  occu- 
pied life,  and  then  she  may  sit  down  with  you,  still 
erect,  and  spurning  soft-cushions  or  easy  chairs. 
She  balances  like  a  bird  upon  the  brink  of  a  foun- 
tain, and  slowly,  carefully  unlocks  the  cover  of  her 
memory-casket.  As  she  withdraws  the  jeweled 
strands  of  fact  or  faith,  you  sit  entranced,  and  listen 
to  the  clear  music  of  her  voice  while  she  visual- 
izes the  truths  which  fall  one  by  one  from  her 
precious  lips. 

Today,  tonight,  and  yet  another  today — for 
this  little  queen  is  like  the  lingering  sunset  on  our 
snow-capped  Ensign  Peak — the  golden  glow  kisses 
the  snowy  crown,  and  we  yearn  and  yearn  to  pro- 
long the  lingering  flame  of  light.  She  has  known  so 
many  of  our  heroes— she  knows  so  much  of  the  for- 
gotten past — she  has  done  so  much  for  women 
everywhere — she  has  suffered  so  keenly — she  has 
stood  like  a  mountain  peak  in  the  midst  of  her  val- 
leys of  affliction,  that  we  cry  out  silently:  "0 
Lord,  do  Thou  let  the  sunset  linger  yet  a  little  while 
around  us.  Take  not  Thou  away  this  light,  this 
tender  faithful  glow,  until  we  drink  our  fill  of  light 
and  of  her  sweet  presence."  This  then  closes  the 
evening  orison.  Susa  Young  Gates. 


\, 


J 


^ 


Mothers  in  Israel. 

THE    NAUVOO   BATTLE. 

By  Mary  Ann  Stearns  Winters. 

Note. — We  give  this  month  a  vivid  picture  of  conditions  in  Nau- 
voo,  at  the  time  of  the  Exodus,  that  in  striking  simplicity  and  pellucid 
description  might  well  be  a  companion  piece  of  Colonel  Thomas  L. 
Kane's  masterpiece  on  the  same  subject. 

The  main  body  of  the  Church  had  left  Nauvoo  in  February, 
1846,  and  for  a  time  peace  and  quiet  reigned  in  the  city,  with  a 
lively  hope  in  the  hearts  of  those  still  remaining  to  soon  follow  the 
advance  company  of  friends  and  relatives.  Our  star  of  hope  was 
westward  bound,  and  all  thoughts  were  turned  in  that  direction. 
The  Lion  of  the  Lord  and  his  strong  ones  were  in  the  lead,  and 
like  the  needle  to  the  pole — every  faithful  heart  was  irresistibly 
drawn  that  way.  We,  individually,  were  waiting  for  our  house  to 
be  sold  that  we  might  have  means  to  pursue  our  journey  and  over- 
take our  friends  who  had  started  earlier  in  the  season.  During 
the  summer  the  mob  element  of  Illinois  became  impatient  at  the 
slowness  of  the  "remnant"  in  vacating  their  homes  in  the  beauti- 
ful and  beloved  city,  and  began  persecuting,  and  driving  those 
on  the  outskirts,  the  story  of  which  has  been  told  often,  and  well, 
in  the  histories  and  magazines  of  the  Church.  Finally  after  many 
threats  and  annoyances  they  gathered  their  forces  to  besiege  the 
city.  They  were  advancing  and  constantly  giving  out  reports  of 
what  they  were  going  to  do,  though  they  seemed  quite  undecided 
as  to  the  point  of  attack. 

The  brethren  had  fortified  the  places  most  liable  for  their 
entrance,  and  the  night  before — on  the  10th  of  September,  1846 — 
they  had  erected  breastworks  at  the  head  of  Mulholland  Street, 
and  about  sunrise  on  the  morning  of  the  fatal  day,  Brother 
Anson  Pratt  came  to  our  part  of  the  town  and  called  for  all  the 
cooked  food  that  the  sisters  were  in  possession  of — saying,  the 
brethren  had  been  working  all  night,  and  were  tired  and  hungry 
and  half  famished,  as  many  of  them  had  not  gone  off  duty  to  get 
their  suppers.  Our  breakfast  was  just  ready  and  after  making 
a  big  pot  of  warm  drink  my  mother  packed  up  every  morsel  she 
had,  and  joyfully  sent  it  to  the  weary  workers.  And  it  was  very 
interesting  to  hear  the  experiences  of  the  sisters  in  the  way  the 
call  found  them — many  were  like  us,  gave  away  all  their  cooked 
food  to  the  guards,  and  then  went  cheerfully  to  work  and  soon 
had  another  breakfast  prepared  and  eaten.     Brother  Pratt  had 


78  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

asked  the  women  to  bake  all  the  bread  they  possibly  could,  to 
last  through  the  crisis,  so  mother  and  sister  Charlotte  Higbee,  our 
nearest  neighbor,  set  salt  rising,  and  baked  two  big  brick  ovens 
full.  Brother  Iligbee  was  Bishop  and  had  a  little  flour  on  hand, 
or  it  could  not  have  been  done,  for  our  bin  contained  only  a  few 
pounds. 

Our  home  was  only  one  block  from  the  Temple  and  we 
could  hear  the  reports  given  out  by  the  sentinel  on  the  tower,  to 
the  guards  on  the  grounds  below.  Day  after  day  we  had  listene  1 
to  the  words  of  weal  or  woe.  as  they  came  from  the  sentinel's 
lips,  and  our  hope  and  courage  rose  and  fell  accordingly,  but  oh. 
foi  words  to  tell  of  the  emotions  of  our  hearts  as  the  sound  came 
forth,  "The  mob  are  advancing  slowly,  they  are  within  one  block 
of  the  breastworks."  This  was  about  one  o'clock.  The  mob 
seemed  undecided — they  halted — their  courage  faltered,  they 
seemed  to  feel  the  power  of  the  determined  force  in  front  of 
them.  Then  came  the  word,  "They  have  retreated  a  little  and  are 
partly  under  cover."  The  brave  Captain  Anderson,  Colonels 
Fulmer  and  Picket  with  their  spartan  band  were  waiting,  if  not 
with  open  arms,  at  least  with  ready  arms,  to  receive  them.  L.  O. 
Littlefield  with  his  company  of  infantry  were  stationed  in  a  corn- 
field, a  little  south  of  the  blacksmith  shop,  where  many  had  pre- 
pared themselves  for  the  encounter.  In  Captain  Littlefield's  com- 
pany was  Oscar  Winters,  then  a  young  man  of  21.  The  last 
few  nights  before  the  battle,  the  sisters  whose  husbands  were  on 
guard  duty,  brought  their  little  children  and  camped  at  our 
house,  for  we  all  seemed  to  feel  that  under  the  shadow  of  the 
Temple  was  the  safest  place.  And  it  was  then  that  my  mother 
said,  "It  was  the  first  time  she  could  look  with  pleasure  on  the 
graves  of  her  little  children  that  were  buried  in  the  lot,  near 
the  house,  for  they  were  safe  from  all  harm — and  she  knew  not 
what  would  be  the  fate  of  the  others."  Our  Prophet  and  Patriarch 
had  been  martyred,  and  what  could  we  expect  from  those  blood- 
thirsty creatures.  At  two  o'clock  the  little  group  of  watchers 
on  the  porch  of  our  house  were  startled  by  the  boom  of  a  cannon, 
and  the  sentry  on  the  Temple  announced  that  the  enemy  had 
opened  fire.  Some  one  remarked,  "That  is  the  first,  but  who 
can  tell  of  the  last,  and  what  will  take  place  between."  We  had 
not  long  to  wait  for  the  second  report,  and  they  came  at  short 
intervals  until  I  had  counted  32,  and  then  the  small  arms  were 
used  and  they  all  came  in  such  rapid  succession  that  I  could 
keep  count  no  longer.  The  conflict  was  fierce,  but  not  of  very 
long  duration,  for  it  seems  that  the  defenders'  weapons  carried 
disaster  as  well  as  the  enemies',  and  the  mob  seemed  willing  to 
cease  their  hostilities  and  wait  for  another  day. 

During  that  time  a  treaty  was  made,  that  if  the  "Mormons" 


MOTHERS  IN  ISRAEL.  79 

would  all  leave  the  city  within  three  days,  they  would  not  molest 
them  farther,  and  they  might  go  in  peace.  It  was  also  agreed  that 
a  committee,  and  their  families,  might  remain  to  take  charge  of 
the  property  belonging  to  the  banished  citizens.  These  were 
Almon  W.  Babbitt,  Joseph  L.  Heywood  and  John  S.  Fullmer. 
Not  long  after  the  firing  commenced,  a  courier  came  to  the 
Temple  and  brought  the  sad  tidings  that  three  of  our  brethren 
had  lost  their  lives  in  the  conflict,  Captain  William  Anderson  and 
his  son  Augustus  and — . 

But  while  this  message  brought  sorrow  to  every  soul,  it  also 
brought  relief  to  the  hearts  of  the  waiting  sisters  whose  hus- 
bands and  sons  were  at  the  front,  to  know  that  they  still  lived. 
But  the  anguish  and  suspense  of  those  dreadful  hours  can  never 
be  told  in  words.  And  I  will  never  forget  the  unflinching  faith 
and  courage  of  that  devoted  band  of  women.  They  never  thought 
of  fleeing  or  turning  away,  but  "stand  still  and  see  the  salvation 
of  the  Lord."  As  the  firing  lulled  and  the  strain  relaxed,  my  chills 
returned,  and  as  the  fever  rose  I  became  somewhat  delirious  and, 
therefore,  oblivious  to  all  except  my  own  misery.  Through  that 
long  night  I  tossed  and  moaned,  and  longed  for  rest.  But  when 
morning  came  my  fever  had  gone,  and  I  was  able  to  get  up,  and 
again  realize  the  situation  we  were  in.  The  word  had  gone 
forth  that  we  were  to  leave  in  three  days.  But  how  were  we  to 
go,  and  where — my  mother  had  three  helpless  children,  for 
Brother  Pratt  was  at  the  front  and  we  were  without  kith  or  kin 
to  look  to  for  help  or  aid  in  any  way.  The  promise  had  gone 
out  that  all  would  be  rescued  from  that  hostile  band,  so  we  waited 
patiently,  though  anxiously  for  our  turn  to  come. 

Hour  after  hour  we  watched  the  teams  carrying  the  families, 
as  they  wended  their  way  to  the  river  to  be  ferried  over  to  Iewa, 
a  place  of  peace  and  safety..  The  end  of  the  second  day  was 
drawing  to  a  close — we  were  nearly  alone,  but  the  guards  sta- 
tioned at  the  Temple  gave  us  a  little  sense  of  security,  though 
we  passed  a  lonely  night  and  were  truly  thankful  as  the  morning 
of  the  third  day  dawned  upon  us. 

About  ten  o'clock  a  message  came  that  we  would  be  taken 
to  the  river  soon  after  dinner.  So,  after  partaking  of  an  early 
lunch  we  prepared  to  leave  our  comfortable  home  with  a  knowl- 
edge in  our  hearts  that  we  were  never  to  return  to  it  again.  The 
stove  on  the  hearth — the  furniture  standing  round — the  pictures 
on  the  wall — all  were  given  a  parting  look,  and  then  my  mother, 
taking  her  little  children  repaired  to  the  graves  of  our  loved  ones 
from  which  we  were  so  soon  to  be  parted  forever,  till  the  Resur- 
rection Morn,  or  till  we  went  to  meet  them  in  their  happy  Home 
above.  I  know  that  the  fervent  prayers  she  uttered  for  the  pres- 
ervation of  those  precious  relics  have  been  heard,  and  answered 


80  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

up  to  the  present  time.  Farewell,  our  loved  home,  farewell,  our 
cherished  dead — farewell,  the  beautiful  Nauvoo.  Ere  long  thy 
waste  places  will  be  built  up,  and  thy  beauty  shine  with  renewed 
thrift  and  splendor. 

After  some  delay  our  conveyance  arrived.  Our  things  that 
we  could  take  with  us  had  been  packed  for  many  days,  and  were 
soon  placed  in  the  wagon,  and  about  four  o'clock  we  were  de- 
posited on  the  bank  of  the  Mississippi  River  opposite  Montrose, 
waiting  to  cross  over.  The  bank  was  lined  with  people,  all  in 
the  same  condition,  driven  from  home,  but  oh,  it  was  joy  to  be  so 
closely  associated  with  those  faithful  ones,  and  many  were  the 
words  of  cheer  and  comfort  that  passed  from  one  to  another  in 
that  trying  hour.  The  sand  in  that  particular  place  was  quite 
deep,  and  would  not  hold  the  tent  pins,  so  we  piled  up  the 
trunks  and  boxes  a  little  way  apart  and  laid  the  tent  poles  across, 
and  by  spreading  the  tent  over  these,  and  mother  making  our  bed 
underneath  we  were  quite  comfortable  for  the  night,  hoping  that 
on  the  morrow  we  would  reach  a  place  of  friends  and  safety. 

About  six  o'clock,  while  we  were  busy  with  our  preparations 
for  the  night  we  heard  a  martial  band  playing,  and  all  stopped  to 
listen.  Some  one  on  higher  ground  reported  it  to  be  "a  company 
of  the  mob  marching  this  way."  This  was  not  expected,  and  as 
we  did  not  know  their  purpose  it  caused  another  wave  of  anxiety 
to  pass  over  the  hearts  of  the  people,  but  it  was  soon  ascertained 
that  the  company  were  about  to  disband  and  go  home,  and  they 
were  just  coming  to  take  a  last  look  at  their  victims  and  see  if 
they  were  making  sufficient  haste  in  leaving  the  state.  They  were 
not  soldiers,  but  dressed,  some  in  citizens'  clothes,  and  some 
in  country  garb,  but  all  were  volunteers  banded  together  to  drive 
out  the  "Mormons." 

Just  as  they  were  opposite  our  camp  they  halted, an  instant, 
and  the  Captain  shouted,  "You're  a  d — d  pretty  looking  set,  ain't 
you?"  This  caused  the  women  to  be  very  indignant.  My  mother 
took  a  step  forward  and  replied,  "Gentlemen,  it  is  your  day  now, 
but  it  will  be  ours  by  and  by."  He  called  back,  "Shut  up  that,  or 
we  will  have  you  under  guard."  She  returned,  "I  do  not  fear  you, 
sir,"  just  as  they  were  passing  on. 

Two  or  three  lingered  behind  to  talk  to  the  people,  seeming 
touched  in  their  hearts  by  what  they  beheld.  One,  a  well  dressed, 
kindly  looking  man,  stopped  near  us,  and  calling  my  five-year  old 
little  sister,  Olivia,  to  him,  patted  her  curly  head  and  asked  her 
many  questions.  I  drew  near  enough  to  hear  what  was  said.  He 
inquired  what  her  name  was,  and  her  father's,  and  in  reply  to 
where  he  was  now,  she  said  he  had  gone  to  California.  When 
asked  where  she  was  going,  she  said,  "We  are  going  to  California, 
too." 


MOTHERS  IN  ISRAEL.  81 

The  man  seemed  much  affected — she  said  he  was  crying  as 
he  took  from  his  pocket,  a  bit — twelve  and  a  half  cents,  and  hand- 
ed it  to  her.  She  drew  back,  unwilling  to  receive  it,  but  he  said, 
"Yes,  take  it,  it  will  pay  your  passage  across  the  river  anyhow." 
He  soon  arose  and  passed  on — brushing  away  the  tears,  and  no 
doubt,  conscience-smitten  at  the  part  he  had  taken. 

We  slept  as  best  we  could  under  the  circumstances,  that  last 
flight  in  our  dear  Nauvoo.  In  the  morning  we  crossed  the  river 
to  Iowa,  and  made  one  camp  about  a  mile  above  Montrose.  Here 
our  tent,  (that  my  mother,  with  her  New  England  forethought, 
had  purchased  early  in  the  summer,  and  had  it- water-proofed 
by  Brother  Arthur  Smith)  was  pitched,  and  made  a  very  com- 
modious shelter  for  us  with  room  for  four  beds,  with  space  for 
a  walk  in  between. 

During  the  day  Brothers  Anson  and  William  Pratt,  with 
grandmother  Pratt  and  their  families,  arrived  and  took  up  quar- 
ters with  us  in  the  tent,  for  the  time  being.  My  chills  had  not 
returned — I  was  feeling  well  again  and  enjoying  the  company  of 
the  girls,  Sariah  and  Jane  Elizabeth  Pratt.  The  men  made  their 
camp  on  the  outside  of  the  tent,  and  the  women  and  children  were 
very  comfortable   on   the  inside. 

Our  supply  of  provisions  was  getting  low,  but  the  quails 
came,  and  Ami  Shumway,  son  of  Sister  William  Pratt,  went  out 
to  help  capture  them,  and  we  girls  took  them  to  the  river,  a  few 
feet  distant,  and  picked  and  dressed  them  ready  for  use.  When 
the  good  people  of  St.  Louis  heard  the  condition  the  Saints 
were  in  they  sent  a  boat-load  of  provisions  to  relieve  their  wants. 
The  people  were  counted,  and  given  so  many  pounds  each,  accord- 
ing to  the  number  of  their  family.  There  was  flour  and  corn 
meal,  from  which  to  take  your  choice,  sugar  and  coffee,  rice,  dried 
apples  and  bacon. 

My  baby  brother,  Moroni,  not  quite  two  years  old,  was  sick 
with  chills,  so  it  fell  to  my  lot  to  go  for  our  share  of  the  supplies. 
The  water  was  low,  and  the  boat  could  not  get  above  Montrose,  so 
all  had  to  go  there  for  their  rations,  i,  in  company  with  others, 
went  down  and  received  ours,  dealt  out  from  the  bow  of  the  boat, 
and  joyfully  took  it — shall  I  say  home  with  me?  Yes,  for  it  is 
always  home  where  mother  is. 

The  sojourn  on  the  bank  of  the  river  was  only  temporary,  and 
all  those  whose  wagons  and  teams  were  nearly  ready,  soon  yoked 
up  their  teams  and  started  westward.  Of  the  others,  some  went 
down  the  river  to  St.  Louis,  others  up  the  river  to  Burlington, 
and  intermediate  points,  and  there  were  some  not  willing  to  turn 
to  the  right  or  the  left,  but  wanted  someone  to  haul  them  a  few 
miles  out  in  the  country  where  they  could  get  work  and  obtain 
means  to  take  them  still  farther  on  their  westward  march. 

Brother  Anson  Pratt  had  helped  with  the  distribution  of  the 


82  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

relief  supply.  an<l  when  the  boat  returned,  he  and  family  took 
passage  for  St.  Louis.  He  hired  two  skiffs  at  Montrose  to  come 
up  for  his  family,  in  which  they  soon  embarked  and  were  floating 
down  the  river  amid  waving  of  handkerchiefs,  and  good-bys  from 
those  on  the  shore.  As  grandmother  Pratt  went  with  them,  that 
took  seven  from  our  company,  and  while  we  were  glad  to  know 
they  were  going  to  a  place  of  plenty,  as  well  as  peace,  their  going 
left  a  lonely  feeling  in  our  hearts.  And  thus  the  end  of  the  first 
week  found  us,  and  the  second  was  a  sorrowful  one  in  our  little 
camp. 

Little  Martha  Pratt,  four  years  old,  had  suffered  with  chills 
for  a  number  of  weeks  and  though  her  condition  did  not  seem 
alarming,  still  she  did  not  get  better,  and  one  morning  her  mother 
noticed  a  change — she  continued  to  grow  worse  all  day.  and  when 
Sister  Pratt  took  her  in  her  arms  to  prepare  her  for  the  night 
she  could  see  that  the  end  was  near,  and  in  a  short  time  she 
passed  peacefully  away.  But  oh,  the  agony  of  that  loving  moth- 
er's heart,  to  lose  her  beautiful,  blue-eyed  darling,  in  such  a  place 
and  at  such  a  time,  and  she  cried  out,  "Oh,  I  can  never  leave  her 
in  this  lonelv  place."  But  mother  tried  to  comfort  her  by  telling 
her  that  perhaps  we  could  take  her  over  to  Nauvoo  and  lay  her  by 
the  side  of  our  lovefl  ones  and  then  it  would  not  seem  so  terrible. 
So  in  the  morning  P>rother  Pratt  went  over  to  see  if  it  could  be 
accomplished,  and  found  there  was  nothing  to  hinder — the  city 
was  as  still  as  death,  and  the  few  persons  seen  on  the  streets 
moved  around  as  if  at  a  funeral.  A  little  red  pine  coffin  was  pro- 
cured at  Montrose  and  about  one  o'clock  we  started  on  our  mourn- 
ful iourney.  Mother  could  not  leave  her  sick  baby,  so  I  was  sent 
to  tell  them  where  the  graves  were,  and  show  them  the  place 
mother  thought  best  for  their  little  one  to  be  buried. 

During  the  summer,  mother  had.  in  anticipation  of  our  leav- 
ing the  home,  obtained  stones  from  the  Temple  yard  and  now  she 
had  the  initials  cut  on  them,  and  then  after  making  a  chart  of  the 
graves  from  the  corner  of  the  house,  Brother  Silcox  dug  down 
at  the  head  of  each  grave  and  placed  the  stones  down  almost  to 
the  coffins,  then  covered  all  over  and  ring  up  the  rose  trees  we  had 
planted  there,  and  smoothed  off  the  ground,  and  no  stranger  could 
tell  where  they  were. 

We  did  not  go  by  the  ferry,  but  had  a  large  skiff  and  landed 
in  a  secluded  place  on  the  other  side  where  a  team  was  waiting 
and  we  were  soon  conveved  to  our  destination.  Three  of  the 
brethren  accompanied  Brother  Pratt  across  the  river,  and  with  the 
driver,  the  little  grave  was  soon  ready,  an''  the  little  pilgrim  was 
laid  to  rest  till  the  Resurrection  Morn.  This  mafTe  six  graves  in 
all.  as  Brother  Orson  Pratt  had  lost  an  infant  daughter,  though 
she  was  buried  on  their  side  of  the-  fence,  but  she  lay  In  a  line  with 
ours.     Requicscat  in  pace! 


An  Incident  of  Faith. 

A  touching  incident  of  the  faith  manifested  by  converts  to 
the  gospel  and  of  the  answer  to  prayer,  is  related  by  Sister  M. 
Eirdie  Langston,  a  widow,  in  a  letter  to  President  Joseph  F. 
Smith. 

This  sister  speaks  of  her  husband  who  recently  died  without 
having  heard  the  gospel.  His  passing  was  peaceful  and  he  bore 
testimony  to  his  family  shortly  before  his  death,  that  all  of  the 
churches  were  man-made,  and  he  preferred  that  none  of  his  sons' 
names  should  be  set  down  in  a  church  book. 

This  sister's  sons,  and  she  has  several,  have  been  trained  in 
the  right  way,  for  they  never  use  whiskey,  tobacco,  tea,  coffee, 
nor  bad  language.  Although  none  of  them  are  at  present  con- 
verted, their  faithful  mother  hopes  that  day  is  not  far  distant. 
The  circumstance  related  by  Sister  Langston  is  as  follows : 

For  some  reason,  one  of  her  sons  hid  her  Book  of  Mormon 
and  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  and  although  she  felt  sure  he  had 
done  it,  he  refused  to  tell  anything  about  it.  Some  weeks  after, 
the  mother,  while  in  fervent  prayer,  was  inspired  to  get  up  from 
her  bed  and  go  at  once  to  the  hiding  place  of  the  books.  She 
hastened  to  her  sons  to  tell  them  she  had  found  the  books,  but 
still  they  denied  having  hid  them.  Weeks  later  the  son  acknowl- 
edged that  he  had  placed  the  books  where  they  were,  and  that  his 
mother  had  passed  them  many  times  without  seeing  them. 

This  sister  bore  her  testimony  to  her  friends  and  a  visiting 
minister,  who  tried  to  persuade  her  that  she  had  been  dreaming, 
but  her  son  himself  bore  testimony  to  the  fact  and  its  miraculous 
accomplishment.  , 

Our  hearts  go  out  in  sympathy  and  love  to  our  struggling 
sisters,  and  in  our  sheltered  life  in  Zion  we  often  wonder  how 
they  bear  their  trials  and  afflictions.  May  God  bless  Sister 
Langston. 


"Life  is  real,  life  is  earnest, 

And  the  grave  is  not  its  goal ; 
Dn<=t  thou  art  to  dust  returnest. 

Was  not  spoken  of  the  soul." 

— Longfellow. 


Washington's  Vision. 

What  the  Father  of  His  Country  Saw  of  its  Weal  and  Woe,  More 

than  a  Century  Ago. 

(Copied  from  an  Old  Newspaper.) 

The  last  time  I  ever  saw  Anthony  Sherman  was  on  the  4th 
of  July,  1849,  in  Independence  Square.  He  was  then  ninety-one 
and  becoming-  very  feeble ;  but  though  so  old,  his  dimming  eyes 
rekindled  as  he  looked  at  Independence  Hall,  which  he  said  he 
had  come  to  gaze  upon  once  more  before  he  was  gathered  home. 

"What  time  is  it?"  said  he,  raising  his  trembling  eyes  to  the 
ciock  in  the  steeple  and  endeavoring  to  shade  the  former  with  a 
trembling  hand. 

"What  time  is  it?     I  can't  see  so  well  as  I  used  to." 

"Half  past  three." 

"Come,  then,"  he  continued,  "let  us  go  into  the  hall ;  I  want 
to  tell  you  an  incident  in  Washington's  life — one  which  no  one 
alive  knows  of  except  myself ;  and  if  you  live  you  will  before  long 
see  it  verified.  Mark  me.  I  am  not  superstitious,  but  you  will 
see  it  verified." 

Reaching  the  visitor's  room,  in  which  the  sacred  relics  of 
our  country  are  preserved,  we  sat  down  upon  one  of  the  old- 
fashioned  wooden  benches,  and  my  venerable  friend  related  to  me 
the  following  narrative,  which  from  the  peculiarity  of  our  national 
;i flairs  at  the  present  time,  I  have  been  induced  to  give  to  the 
world.     I  give  it  as  nearly  as  possible  in  his  own  words  : 

When  the  bold  action  of  our  Congress,  in  asserting  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  colonies,  became  known  in  the  world,  we  were 
lnughed  at  and  scoffed  at  as  silly,  presumptuous  rebels,  whom  the 
British  grenadier  would  tame  into  submission  ;  but,  undauntedly, 
we  prepared  to  make  good  what  we  said.  The  keen  encounter 
came  and  the  world  knows  the  result.  It  is  easy  and  pleasant  for 
those  of  the  present  generation  to  talk  and  write  of  the  days  of 
76,  but  they  little  know,  neither  can  they  imagine,  the  trials  and 
sufferings  of  those  fearful  days. 

And  there  is  one  thing  I  much  fear,  and  that  is,  that  the 
American  people  do  not  properly  appreciate  the  boon  of  freedom. 
Party  spirit  is  becoming  stronger,  and  unless  it  is  checked,  will. 
at  no  distant  day,  undermine  and  tumble  into  ruin  the  noble  spirit 
of  the  Republic.     But  let  me  hasten  to  my  narrative. 

From  the  opening  of  the  revolution  we  experienced  all  phases 
of  fortune — now  good  and  now  ill ;  at  one  time  victorious,  at 
another  conquered. 

The  darkest  period  we  had,  however,  was,  I  think,  when 
Washington,  after  several  reverses,  retreated  to  Valley  Forge. 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON'S  VISION.  85 

where  he  resolved  to  pass  the  winter  of  76.  Ah!  I  have  often 
seen  the  tears  coursing  down  our  dear  commander's  care-worn 
cheek,  as  he  would  ,be  conversing  with  a  confidential  officer  about 
the  condition  of  his  poor  soldiers.  You  have  doubtless  heard  the 
story  of  Washington  going  into  the  thicket  to  pray.  Well,  it  is 
not  only  true,  but  he  used  often  to  pray  in  secret  for  aid  and 
comfort  from  God,  the  interposition  of  whose  divine  providence 
brought  us  safely  through  these  dark  days  of  tribulation. 

One  day — I  remember  well — the  chilly  wind  whistled  and 
howled  through  the  leafless  trees,  though  the  sky  was  cloudless 
*nd  the  sun  shining  brightly,  he  remained  in  his  quarters  nearly 
the  whole  of  the  afternoon  alone.  When  he  came  out  I  noticed 
that  his  face  was  a  shade  paler  than  usual,  and  that  there  seemed 
to  be  something  on  his  mind  of  more  than  ordinary  importance. 
Returning  just  before  dark  he  dispatched  an  orderly  to  the  quar- 
teis  of  the  officer  I  mentioned,  who  was  presently  in  attendance. 

After  a  preliminary  conversation  which  lasted  some  half  an 
hour,  Washington,  gazing  upon  his  companion  with  a  strange 
look  of  dignity,  which  he  alone  could  command,  said  to  the  latter : 

"I  do  not  know  whether  it  was  owing  to  the  anxiety  of  my 
mind  or  what,  but  this  afternoon  as  I  was  sitting  at  this  very 
table,  engaged  in  preparing  a  dispatch,  something  in  the  apart- 
ment seemed  to  disturb  me. 

"Looking  up,  I  beheld  standing  exactly  opposite  me,  a  sin- 
gularly beautiful  figure.  So  astonished  was  I — for  I  had  given 
strict  orders  not  to  be  disturbed — that  it  was  some  moments  before 
I  found  language  to  enquire  the  cause  of  her  presence.  A  second, 
third,  and  fourth  time  did  I  repeat  the  question,  but  received  no 
answer  from  my  mysterious  visitor.  I  began  to  feel  as  one 
dying,  or  rather  to  experience  the  sensation  which  I  have  some- 
times imagined  accompanied  dissolution.  I  did  not  think,  reason, 
or  move ;  all  were  alike  impossible.  I  was  only  conscious  of  gaz- 
ing fixedly,  vacantly  at  my  companion. 

"Presently  I- heard  a  voice  saying,  'Son  of  the  Republic,  look 
and  learn !'  while  at  the  same  time  my  visitor  extended  her  arm 
and  forefinger  eastwardly.  I  now  beheld  a  heavy  white  vapor 
at  some  distance  rising  fold  upon  fold.  This  gradually  disap- 
peared, and  I  looked  upon  a  strange  scene.  Before  me  lay 
stretched  out  in  one  vast  plain  all  the  countries  of  the  world — 
Europe,  Asia,  Africa  and  America;  I  saw  rolling  and  tossing 
between  Europe  and  America,  the  billows  of  the  Atlantic,  and  be- 
tween Asia  and  America  lay  the  Pacific. 

"  'Son  of  the  Republic,'  said  the  same  mysterious  voice  as 
before,  'look  and  learn !     A  century  cometh — look  and  learn !' 

At  that  moment  I  beheld  a  dark,  shadowy  being  like  an  angel, 
standing,  or  rather  floating  in  mid  air  between  Europe  and 
America. 


86  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"Dipping  water  out  of  the  ocean  in  the  hollow  of  his  hana 
he  sprinkled  some  water  on  America  with  his  right  hand,  while  he 
cast  some  upon  England  with  his  left.  Immediately  a  dark  cloud 
arose  from  each  of  these  countries,  and  joined  in  mid-ocean.  For 
a  while  it  remained  stationary,  and  then  moved  to  the  westward, 
until  it  enveloped  America  in  its  murky  folds.  Sharp  flashes  of 
lightning  now  gleamed  through  it  at  intervals,  and  I  heard  the 
smothered  groan  of  the  American  people. 

"A  second  time  the  angel  dipped  from  the  ocean,  and  sprin- 
kled it  out  as  before.  The  dark  cloud  was  then  drawn  to  the 
ocean,  into  whose  heaving  waves  it  sunk  from  view.  A  third 
time  I  heard  the  mysterious  voice  saying,  'Son  of  the  Republic, 
look  and  learn.' 

"I  cast  my  eyes  upon  America,  and  beheld  villages,  towns 
and  cities  springing  up  one  after  another,  until  the  whole  land 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  was  dotted  with  them. 

"At  this  the  shadowy  angel  turned  his  face  southward,  and 
from  Africa  I  saw  an  ill-omened  spectre  approaching  our  land. 
It  flitted  slowly  and  heavily  over  every  village,  town  and  city  of 
the  latter,  the  inhabitants  of  which  set  themselves  in  battle  array, 
one  against  the  other.  As  I  continued  looking  I  saw  a  bright 
angel  on  whose  brow  rested  a  crown  of  light,  on  which  was  traced 
the  word  Union  bearing  the  American  flag,  which  he  placed  be- 
tween the  divided  nations,  and  said,  'Remember !  ye  are  brethren !' 

"Instantly  the  inhabitants,  casting  forth  their  weapons,  be- 
came friends  once  more  and  united  around  the  national  standard. 
And  again  I  heard  the  mysterious  voice,  'Son  of  the  Republic,  the 
second  part  is  passed — look  and  learn !' 

"And  I  beheld  the  villages  and  cities  of  America  increase  in 
size  and  number,  till  at  last  they  covered  all  the  land  from  the 
Atlantic  to  the  Pacific,  and  their  inhabitants  became  as  countless 
as  the  stars  in  heaven,  or  the  sand  upon  the  sea  shore. 

"And  again  I  heard  the  mysterious  voice  saying,  'Son  of  the 
Republic — the  end  of  a  century  cometh — look  and  learn.' 

"At  this  the  dark  and  shadowy  angel  placed  a  trumpet  to  his 
mouth  and  blew  three  distinct  blasts,  and  taking  water  from  the 
ocean,  sprinkled  it  out  upon  Europe,  Asia  and  Africa. 

"Then  my  eyes  looked  upon  a  fearful  scene !  From  each  of 
these  countries  arose  thick  black  clouds,  which  soon  joined  into 
one;  and  through  this  mass  gleamed  a  dark,  red  light,  by  which 
1  saw  hordes  of  armed  men  who,  moving  with  the  cloud,  marched 
by  land  and  sailed  by  the  sea  to  America,  which  country  was  pres- 
ently enveloped  in  the  volume  of  the  cloud.  And  I  dimly  saw 
these  vast  armies  devastate  the  whole  country,  and  pillage  and 
burn  the  villages,  cities  and  towns  which  I  had  beheld  springing 
up.    As  my  ear  listened  to  the  thundering  of  cannon,  clashing  of 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON'S  VISION.  87 

swords,  and  shouts  and  cries  of  the  millions  in  mortal  combat,  I 
again  heard  the  mysterious  voice  saying — 'Son  of  the  Republic, 
look  and  learn.'  When  the  voice  ceased,  the  dark,  shadowy  angel 
placed  his  trumpet  once  more  to  his  mouth,  and  blew  a  long  and 
fearful  blast. 

"Instantly,  light,  as  from  a  thousand  suns,  shone  down  from 
above  me,  and  pierced  and  broke  into  fragments  the  dark  cloud 
which  enveloped  America.  At  the  same  moment  I  saw  the  angel 
upon  whose  forehead  still  shone  the  word  Union,  and  who  bore 
our  national  flag  in  one  hand,  and  a  sword  in  the  other,  descend 
from  heaven,  attended  by  legions  of  bright  spirits.  These  imme- 
diately joined  the  inhabitants  of  America,  who  seemed  to  take 
courage,  again  closed  up  their  ranks  and  renewed  the  battle. 
Again,  amid  the  fearful  noise  of  the  conflict,  I  heard  a  mysterious 
voice  saying, — 'Son  of  the  Republic,  look  and  learn.' 

"As  the  voice  ceased,  the  shadowy  angel,  for  the  last  time, 
(iipped  water  from  the  ocean  and  sprinkled  it  upon  America.  In- 
stantly the  dark  cloud  rolled  back,  together  with  the  armies  it  had 
brought,  leaving  the  inhabitants  of  the  land  victorious. 

"Then  once  more  I  beheld  the  villages,  towns  and  cities 
springing  up  where  they  had  been  before,  while  the  bright  angel, 
planting  the  azure  standard  he  had  brought  in  the  midst  of  them, 
cried  in  a  loud  voice  to_the  inhabitants — 'While  the  stars  remain 
and  the  heavens  send  down  dew  upon  the  earth,  so  long  shall  the 
Republic  last.' 

"And  taking  from  his  brow  the  crown,  on  which  blazed  the 
word  Union,  he  placed  it  upon  the  standard,  while  all  the  people, 
kneeling  down,  said  'Amen!' 

"The  scene  instantly  began  to  fade  and  dissolve ;  and  I  saw 
nothing  but  the  rising,  curling  white  vapor  I  had  first  beheld. 
This  also  disappearing,  I  found  myself  once  more  gazing  upon 
my  mysterious  visitor,  who  in  the  same  mysterious  voice  I  had 
heard  before,  said : 

"  'Son  of  the  Republic,  what  you  have  seen  is  thus  in- 
terpreted :  Three  perils  will  come  upon  the  Republic.  The  most 
fearful  is  the  second,  passing  which  the  whole  world  united  shall 
never  be  able  to  prevail  against  her.  Let  every  child  of  the  Re- 
public learn  to  live  for  his  God,  his  land  and  Union.' 

"With  these  words  the  figure  vanished.  I  started  from  my 
seat,  and  felt  that  I  had  been  shown  the  birth,  progress  and  destiny 
of  the  Republic  of  the  United  States.  Disunion  would  be  her 
destruction." 

Such,  my  friends,  were  the  words  I  heard  from  Washington's 
own  lips,  and  America  will  do  well  to  profit  by  them.  Let  her 
remember  that  in  Union  she  has  strength,  in  disunion  is  her  de- 
struction. 


February  Entertainment. 

By  Morag. 

"We  gladly  indite  you  this  note,  and  invite  you 

On  Washington's  birthday  to  come 
And  join  in  a  hearty,  patriotic  party, 

With  friends  who  will  make  you  at  home." 

Signed,  Lottie  and  Ella  Arbor. 

The  boys  found  this  note  in  their  mail,  on  their  return  from 
school. 

"A  jolly  invitation,"  said  Ernest  Plackett  to  his  chum  and 
room-mate  Fred  Parker.    "Shall  we  go?"  he  continued. 

"Sure  we  will,"  returned  Fred.  "Mrs.  Arbor  is  the  lovliest 
mother  I  know,  and  makes  a  fellow  feel  right  at  home  at  once. 
My  mother  died  years  ago,  and  I  always  think  of  her  whenever 
1  see  Ella's  mother — while  Ella — she  is  such  a  jolly  girl  friend. 
Lottie  suits  me  O.  K.,"  said  Ernest,  "so  it's  settled,  we'll  go." 

The  Arbor  home  was  ablaze  with  light  and  flags,  as  the  boys 
left  the  suburban  car  and  took  the  short-cut  across  the  fiel  Is.  Ar- 
riving, they  were  welcomed  by  the  girls  and  introduced  to  the  as- 
sembled company.  Each  member  of  the  family  had  invited  one 
friend  and  they  were  all  busy.  Old  Major  Pursell,  a  civil  war 
veteran,  was  relating  some  of  his  experiences,  while  in  a  corner  his 
wife,  and  mother  Arbor,  were  reminding  each  other  of  the  happy 
days  when  they  were  girls. 

Mara  and  her  lover  John  Strange  were  sitting  on  the  broad 
\\  indow  seat.  Harold  was  busy  showing  his  collection  of  flags  to 
his  boy  chum,  while  Jim  and  baby  Lilian  romped  in  the  dining 
room  with  two  of  their  cousins.  Only  Charlie  seemed  alone — 
his  thoughts  were  far  away  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  where  a  fair- 
haired  maiden  was  engaged  in  missionary  work  along  with  her 
parents. 

"Cheer  up,  Chad.,"  said  the  lively  Jim.  "Nora  will  soon  come 
home.  You  know  her  father  expects  his  release  as  soon  as  school 
term  is  over,  and  then — " 

"Ah  then—"  sighed  Charlie. 

"Yes,  then,"  returned  Jim,  "it  will  be  welcome  parties,  an- 
nouncement affairs,  showers  and  a  wedding.  I'm  to  be  her 
bridesmaid,  too,"  Jim  continued,  throwing  back  her  curls,  "am  I 
not?" 

"Now.  children,"  said  father,  "our  entertainment  will  cor* 
mence."    And  in  a  short  fervent  prayer  Henry  Arbor  returned 


FEBRUARY  ENTERTAINMENT.  «n 

thanks  to  the  gracious  Heavenly  Father  for  the  glorious  priv- 
ileges they  enjoyed  in  the  land  of  the  free,  and  for  the  inspired 
constitution  of  the  country,  and  for  the  great  men  who  labored 
and  died  to  bring  freedom  and  liberty  to  the  people. 

The  twins  then  played  some  patriotic  airs,  and  all  present  sang 
the  national  anthem. 

Major  Purcell  then  gave  reminiscences  of  the  war,  and  this 
was  followed  by  a  reading  by  Mara,  of  Lincoln's  favorite  poem, 
"Oh  why  should  the  Spirit  of  Mortal  be  Proud?"  written  by 
Knox. 

"It's  Ernest's  turn  now,"  said  Lottie,  with  a  coaxing  glance 
at  the  broad-shouldered  boy.  "Give  us  a  story,  Era.,  tell  us  that 
one  you  related  at  devotional  last  week  at  school,  'A  Perfect 
Tribute.'  " 

Thus  encouraged  the  boy  told  the  pathetic  story  of  the  great 
Lincoln  and  the  dying  soldier. 

"I  know  that  Gettysburg  speech,  too,"  remarked  Harold 
when  Ernest  concluded. 

"Tell  me  a  'tory,  muvver,"  lisped  baby  Lilian.  "There 
was  a  little  boy,  an'  his  fa'ver  had  a  cherry  tree,  and  he  cut  it  all 
down  wif  his  little  hatchet,"  she  said. 

"Bring  in  the  cherry  tree,"  cried  Jim.  and  a  large,  paper 
cherry  tree  was  brought  in  and  pinned  on  the  wall.  Each  one 
was  given  a  paper  hatchet,  and,  blindfolded,  tried  in  turn  to  chop 
it  down. 

A  number  of  other  games  followed,  interspread  with  patri- 
otic songs,  and  then  at  10:30  refreshments  were  served  consisting 
of  cherry  pie,  cake  and  sherbet. 

Raising  their  water  glasses  high  Mr.  Arbor  proposed  the 
following  toast : 

"Here's  to  the  tree  and  the  cherries  it  bore. 
Here's  to  the  hatchet  that  smote  it  full  sore. 
Here's  to  the  lad  that  was  honest  and  true, 
Here's  to  his  colors,  the  red,  white  and  blue. 
Here's  to  his  sword  with  the  laurel  entwined. 
Here's  to  the  hero  in  all  hearts  enshrined." 
— Washington, 

Arthur  Guiterman. 

Patriotic  Salad,  No.  I. 

Scoop  out  Jonathan  apples,  make  salad  of  chopped  celery, 
nuts  and  apples.  Serve  on  blue  plates  with  small,  white  paper 
doilies  in  the  red  apple  oups. 


90  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Patriotic  Salad  No.  2. 
Ripe  tojnatoes  may  be  used  instead  of  apples. 
Entertainment  Notes. 

Dickens'  birthday  occurs  in  February,  and  a  Dickens'  evening 
could  be  arranged — either  a  costume  character  party,  a  literary 
evening,  or  a  series  of  tableaux. 

February  27  is  Longfellow's  birthday,  and  a  similar  affair 
might  be  arranged  from  his  works,  tableaux,  readings  and  songs. 

Valentine  Dayparties  are  very  popular. 


TOO  BUSY. 

We  are  busy  folks  in  a  busy  world, 

Madly  rushing  to  and   fro, 
There  are  so  many  things  to  be  done, 

So  many  places  to  go. 
That  we  haven't  time  to  really  live, 

So  we  put  things  off,  with  a  sigh, 
And  we  dream  of  the  wonderful  things  we'll  do, 

In  the  beautiful  by  and  by. 

Too  busy  to  take  a  walk  in  the  woods. 

With  the  dear  one  who  longs  to  go. 
Too  busy  to  write  a  letter  of  love 

To  the  mother  aged  and  slow  ; 
Too  busy  to  visit  a  friend  who  is  ill. 

Who  has  almost  forgotten  to  smile ; 
Too  busy  to  do  a  thousand  things 

That  I'm  sure  would  be  really  worth  while. 

Too  busy  to  think  of  a  cheery  word, 

To  pass  to  a  comrade  who's  sad. 
Too  busy  to  kiss  the  face  of  a  child 

That  its  little  heart  might  be  glad. 
Too  busy  to  rest,  too  busy  to  pray, 

Too  busy  to  laugh,  or  to  smile, 
Too  busy  doing  the  lesser  things — 

Too  busy  to  make  life  worth  while. 
Manti,  Utah.  Mrs.  Parley  Nelson. 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

By  the  General  Secretary,  Amy  Brown  Lyman. 


ST.    PAUL,    MINN.,   RELIEF   SOCIETY. 


Northern  States  Mission. 

The  St.  Paul  Relief  Society  is  a  very  flourishing  organization 
composed. of  energetic  and  industrious  women.  There  are  thir- 
teen members  in  the  Society,  every  one  of  whom  has  a  McAllister 
Record  in  her  home.  This  Society  has  sent  one  hundred  and 
forty-six  names  to  the  Temple. 

Sunday,  September  24,  was  set  apart  as  Genealogical  Day  in 
Ihe  Northern  States  Mission.  Meetings  have  been  reported  from 
the  following  branches:  Indianapolis,  Evansville,  and  Bicknell, 
Indiana  ;  Springfield  and  Peoria,  Illinois  ;  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin  ; 
Grand  Rapids,  Michigan;  Minneapolis,  Minnesota.  At  these 
meetings  a  great  deal  of  enthusiasm  was  manifested  and  following 
are  some  of  the  subjects  discussed :  "History  of  Genealogy." 
"Genealogy  Explained,"  "Temple  Building,"  "Temple  Work," 
"Testimonies  of  Ancient  and  Modern  Prophets,"  and  "Ancient 
Prophecies  Concerning  Genealogy." 


92  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Nurse  School. 

The  Relief  Society  School  of  Nursing  and  Obstetrics  began 
the  school  year  on  Monday,  September  19,  with  an  enrollment  of 
twenty-two.  At  the  present  time  we  have  twenty-seven  students, 
fourteen  taking  the  Nurse  course  and  thirteen  taking  both  Ob- 
stetrics and  Nursing.  The  course  in  Invalid  Cooking  was  opened 
on  December  4  with  Mrs.  Anna  Grant  Midgley  as  instructor, 
and  much  interest  is  manifested  in  this  department.  The  school 
recently  purchased  a  maniken  or  hospital  doll,  to  be  used  as  a 
practical  substitute  for  the  human  subject  in  teaching  nursing  and 
care  of  the  body.  The  doll  is  five  feet  in  length,  weighs  twenty 
pounds  and  is  built  according  to  the  measurements  of  an  adult 
body.  It  lends  itself  admirably  to  demonstrations  of  all  sorts 
such  as,  bandaging,  bed-making,  bathing,  etc.,  and  is  thus  a  very 
important  and  valuable  piece  of  apparatus  for  our  school. 

Liberty  Stake. 

In  connection  with  the  Teachers'  Department,  the  Liberty 
siake  has  done  a  great  deal  of  what  they  have  termed  "Home 
Round  Work."  This  work  consists  of  making  special  visits  to 
tiiose  who  are  confined  to  their  homes  on  account  of  sickness  or 
old-age,  and  are  thus  unable  to  attend  their  meetings  or  services 
of  any  sort.  The  object  of  this  work  is  to  take  good  cheer,  hope, 
and  spiritual  uplift  to  those  who  are  lonely  and  weary.  A  special 
committee  consisting  of  twelve  members  has  this  work  in  charge, 
■>:m\  during  the  last  year,  friendly  visits  have  been  made  to  368 
poor  sufferers,  and  in  the  two  months  that  have  just  gone,  eighty- 
two  persons  have  thus  been  cared  for — all  this  in  addi- 
tion to  the  regular  monthly  visits  of  the  teachers.  Dur- 
ing the  year  the  Liberty  stake  has  been  very  active  in 
genealogical  and  temple  work  and  has  proceeded  very  system- 
atically in  all  phases  of  the  same.  On  the  stake  days  1,144  visits 
in  all  have  been  made  to  the  "Temple.  It  is  reported  that  one 
hundred  temple  workers  have  been  made  ready  for  ordinance 
work,  one  hundred  and  thirty-nine  family  records  have  been 
placed,  and  forty  family  organizations  have  been  formed. 

REORGANIZATIONS. 

Curlew  Stake. 

The  Curlew  Stake  Relief  Society  was  reorganized  November 
4th.  Mrs.  Mary  E.  Bennett,  the  President,  resigned  her  position 
on  account  of  a  change  of  residence,  and  Sister  Rebecca  N.  Cutler 
was  appointed  to  take  her  place.  Sister  Bennett  had  held  this 
position  only  two  years,  since  the  new  Curlew  Stake  was  organ- 
ircd.  and  during  this  short  time  has  exerted  herself  early  and  late 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  93 

to  lay  the  foundation  in  this  new  Stake  for  a  vigorous  Relief 
Society.    The  new  Stake  officers  are  as  follows : 

Mrs.  Rebecca  M.  Cutler,  President ;  Mrs.  Annie  Daley,  First 
Counselor;  Mrs.  Mabel  Z.  Larkin,  Second  Counselor;  Miss  Ann 
Hurd,  Secretary ;  Miss  Rhoda  B.  Larkin,  Treasurer ;  Mrs.  Ila 
Cottam,  Organist ;  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Arbon,  Chorister. 

Board  Members :  Mrs.  Maggie  Bowen,  Mrs.  Lucy  Roe. 
Mrs.  Christina  Harris,  Mrs.  A.  M.  Seeley,  Mrs.  Ella  Lund,  Mrs. 
Melissa  Smith. 

Wasatch  Stake. 

The  Wasatch  Stake  has  recently  been  reorganized.  Mrs. 
Joannah  E.  Jensen,  one  of  the  most  capable  of  our  Presidents  was 
forced  to  resign  on  account  of  ill-health.  Mrs.  Jensen  has  per- 
formed her  duties  in  connection  with  this  office  faithfully  and  ef- 
ficiently and  has  always  been  alert  and  progressive.  At  the  time 
the  Relief  Society  Magazine  was  first  launched  and  the  stake 
presidents  were  personally  obtaining  subscriptions,  Mrs.  Jensen's 
first  subscription  list  contained  92  names.  This  is  but  one  in- 
stance of  the  energy  and  earnestness  with  which  she  went  about 
her  labors. 

Although  Mrs.  Jensen  has  seen  fit  to  lay  aside  her  work  in 
the  Stake  Presidency,  we  feel  sure  she  will  lend  her  interest  and 
support  to  Relief  Society  work  in  general. 

Fanguitch  Stake. 

Mrs.  Hannah  A.  Crosby  has  resigned -as  President  of  the 
Fanguitch  Stake  Relief  Society  on  account  of  change  of  resi- 
dence to  St.  George  where  she  expects  to  devote  her  time  to 
temple  work. 

Mrs.  Crosby  has  long  been  a  faithful  worker  in  the  Relief 
Society  and  because  of  her  spirituality,  integrity  and  devotion  to 
duty  she  has  made  an  enviable  record.  Mrs.  Crosby's  sweet  per- 
sonality and  unselfishness  have  made  her  exceedingly  popular 
throughout  her  stake  and  wherever  she  is  known.  Following  are 
the  new  officers  in  the  Panguitch  Stake : 

Sarah  E.  Cameron,  President ;  Geske  Henrie,  First  Coun- 
idor;  Matilda  Sargent,  Second  Counselor;  Sarah  D.  Syrett,  Sec- 
retary; Sarah  A.  Houston,  Treasurer;  Minnie  B.  Gardener,  Or- 
ganist; Annie  M.  Houston,  Chorister. 

Board  Members:  Martha  E.  Church,  Sarah  E.  Tpson. 
Thurza  R.  Lister,  Lavinah  E.  Allen. 

Northzvestern  States  Mission. 

During  the  year  of  1916,  the  Northwestern  States  Mission 
ha"  more  than  doubled  its  membership,  as  well  as  its  number  of 


94  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

branches.  The  report  of  December,  1915,  showed  10  branches. 
There  are  now  24  branches,  with  the  prospects  of  5  or  6  new  ones 
being  added  at  the  beginning  of  the  new  year. 

The  Portland  Relief  Society  has  just  closed  one  of  the  most 
successful  bazaars  in  its  history. 

Idaho  Stake. 

A  new  stake  has  been  added  to  our  list,  to  be  known  as  the 
Tdaho  Stake.  This  organization  came  alwnit  as  a  result  of  the  di- 
vision of  Bannock  Stake.  Mrs.  Sarah  M.  McClellan  of  Bancroft, 
[■'alio  has  been  appointed  President  of  this  new  stake. 

St.  Joseph  Stake. 

In  the  early  autumn,  the  Relief  Societies  of  the  St.  Joseph 
Stake  were  called  upon  by  President  Andrew  G.  Kimball  to  fur- 
nish for  the  boys  of  the  Arizona  National  Guard,  who  were  en- 
camped on  the  Mexican  Border,  comfort  bags,  containing  toilet 
articles,  socks,  towels,  pins,  needles,  thread,  and  other  useful  ac- 
cessories. It  is  unnecessary  to  add  that  this  call  was  responded  to 
in  a  whole-souled  fashion. 

".  ire  Teachers  Officers?" 

The  question  often  arises  among  our  workers  as  to  whether 
or  not  teachers  are  officers.  The  question  was  discussed  recently 
in  connection  with  the  plans  for  the  general  teachers'  conven- 
tion, and  it  was  decided  to  continue  to  abide  by  the  established  rule 
— that  teachers  be  not  counted  as  officers.  Teachers  have  a  dis- 
tinct and  unique  work  of  particular  importance  to  perform,  and 
this  work  puts  them  in  a  class  by  themselves. 

Special  Donation  to  Manti  Temple. 

The  Ma"ti  Temple  recentlv  received  a  donation  of  170  yards 
of  carpet.  80  yar's  from  the  North  Sanpete  stake  and  90  yards 
from  the  South  Sanpete  stake 

Slake  Organization. 

The  appeal  often  comes  into  the  office  for  suggestions  on 
Stake  Organization  and  as  the  Utah  stake  is  so  well  organized, 
we.  are  giving  their  plan  and  explanatory  notes  with  the  thought 
that  other  stakes  may  take  suggestions  from  it.  Officers :  Presi- 
dent. First  Counselor,  Second  Counselor,  Secretary,  Assistant  Sec- 
retary, Corresponding  Secretary,  Treasurer. 

Following  are  the  stake  committees,  the  membership  of  which 
is  all  made  up  from  the  stake  board: 

Associate  Committee:  Chairman,  Assistant  Chairman,  two 
other  members. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.    .  95 

Teachers'  Committee :  Chairman,  Assistant  Chairman,  six 
other  members. 

Genealogical  Committee:  Chairman,  Assistant  Chairman, 
two  other  members. 

Home  Economics  Committee :  Chairman,  Assistant  Chair- 
man, three  other  members. 

Literary  Committee :  Chairman,  Assistant  Chairman,  three 
other  members. 

"The  office  of  our  associate  committee  is  to  interest  them- 
selves in  the  moral  welfare  of  our  young  people ;  to  co-operate 
with  the  schools,  city  officials,  and  young  peoples'  auxilliaries,  for 
their  good  in  whatever  direction  may  be  necessary. 

"Once  each  month  all  the  committees  meet  as  a  board  to  at- 
tend to  regular  stake  work.  At  this  meeting,  each  committee 
reports  the  progress  of  its  special  work. 

"Immediately  following  this  meeting  all  ward  committees  in 
the  stake  meet  with  their  respective  stake  committee  who  present 
the  lesson  as  outlined  in  the  Magazine,  enlarging  upon  the  same 
and  provoking  discussion  that  will  be  helpful  when  reproduced. 

"On  this  same  day  the  local  officers  and  teachers  meet  with 
the  stake  teachers'  committee,  at  which  meeting  one  of  the  stake 
presidency  of  Relief  Society  presides.  In  this  section  one  of  the 
local  bishops  presents  the  teachers'  topic.  This  same  topic  is 
presented  again  in  the  ward  societies  by  a  society  member.  In  this 
way  the  teachers  may  become  familiar  with  the  topic. 

"In  short  all  of  the  outlined  work  is  familiarized  and  pre- 
sented by  stake  committees  and  reproduced  in  wards  by  ward 
committees. 

"This  meeting  at  which  the  ward  officers,  teachers,  and  com- 
mittees assemble  for  their  instruction  and  outlined  work  occurs 
on  Union  Sunday  when  all  the  quorums  and  auxiliaries  of  the 
stake  assemble  for  their  month's  work.  All  committees  meet 
separately." 

California  Mission. 

The  Relief  Society  in  San  Bernardino,  California,  has  taken 
up  all  the  lessons  outlined  in  the  years'  course,  but  has  been  espe- 
cially interested  in  the  Women  of  the  Bible.  The  members  have 
made  and  distributed  a  great  deal  of  childrens'  clothing  among 
those  in  need. 

The  San  Diego  Relief  Society  has  a  membership  of  26.  an 
average  attendance  of  10,  and  reports  7  subscribers  to  the  Relief 
Society  Magazine. 

The  Binghampton,  Arizona.  Relief  Society  has  a  membership 
of  42,  and  an  average  attendance  of  20.    The  members  are  all 


96  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

devoted  to  the  Society  work,  and  are  ready  to  make  personal  sac- 
rifices to  carry  it  forward.  The  Binghampton  Relief  Society  is 
located  a  few  miles  out  of  Tucson. 

Sevier  Stake. 

In  the  death  of  Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Nickerson,  of  Salina,  Utah, 
the  Relief  Society  loses  another  of  the  few  remaining  women  who 
lived  in  Nauvoo.  Mrs.  Nickerson  was  borne  in  Pennsylvania  in 
1822,  joined  the  Church  in  1837.  and  was  a  resident  of  Nauvoo  at 
the  time  of  the  martyrdom.  With  her  young  husband,  she  left 
with  one  of  the  early  companies  of  pioneers  for  the  west,  driving 
a  team  herself,  the  whole  distance  across  the  plains  to  Salt  Lake 
Valley.  They  arrived  in  Utah  in  1850.  Mrs.  Nickerson  was  the 
mother  of  six  children,  twenty-six  grandchildren,  and  fifty-eight 
great  grandchildren. 

Suggestions  to  Officers. 

At  the  last  General  Officers'  meeting,  it  was  recomdmended 
that  the  stakes  have  official  stationery  printed  for  correspondence, 
and  many  of  the  stakes  have  adopted  the  suggestion,  and  are  using 
neat  letterheads.  This  action  on  the  part  of  the  stakes  is  especially 
appreciated  at  the  General  Office,  where  letters  are  classified  and 
filed  for  reference. 

Another  valuable  suggestion  to  stake  officers  is  that  they  in- 
vest in  a  small  letter  file,  in  which  they  may  file  and  preserve  all 
important  letters  for  future  reference.  Letters  of  instructions 
are  often  sent  out  from  the  General  Office,  and  should  be  kept 
for  reference.  Alphabetically  arranged  letter-files  can  be  had  at 
the  book  stores  for  50  cents  each. 


NOTE. 


The  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  have  established  a 
Home  Economics  department  for  the  members  of  the  Society, 
associating  their  work  with  the  Utah  Agricultural  College,  and 
thus  securing  skilled  teachers  and  lecturers  from  the  Government 
school.  We  recommend  all  our  .members  to  throw  the  weight 
and  influence  of  their  presence  and  numbers  into  our  own  de- 
partmental work,  as  we  aim  to  provide  them  with  every  up-to- 
date  method  and  instruction  obtainable.  We  suggest  to  officers 
that  they  invite,  not  only  our  own  members  to  join  these  classes, 
but  any  non-members  who  may  desire  to  participate  in  the  benefits 
of  this  department.  They  will  be  welcome.  Let  us  be  loyal  to 
our  own  Society  first,  last  and  all  the  time. 


Home  Science  Department. 

By  Janette  A.  Hyde. 

During  the  early  settlement  of  Utah,  one  of  the  first  prin- 
ciples taught  the  Latter-day  Saint  women,  was  the  conservation 
of  food  by  way  of  drying  fruits  and  vegetables.  Many  of  the  sons 
and  daughters  of  these  days  will  recall,  with  scented  memory,  the 
strings  of  pumpkin  which  hung  in  the  kitchen  to  be  dried  for 
winter  use,  the  sacks  of  dried  fruit  and  corn  that  were  put  away 
to  be  used  very  sparingly  later  in  the  season.  No  such  luxuries 
as  are  found  on  the  tables  today  were  ever  dreamed  of  then. 
Molasses,  peach  preserves,  honey  dew  plums  and  sweet  preserved 
apples,  with  stick  cinnamon  for  flavoring  were  used  only  on  com- 
pany days,  birthday  parties,  or  for  the  family  holidays,  and  other 
social  entertainments.  One  must  be  reminded  of  the  past  of  our 
own  people,  and  their  days  of  hardship,  in  order  to  appreciate  and 
sympathize  with  the  present  situation  of  the  countries  at  war. 

We  note  that  Berlin  has  in  operation  drying  plants  to  enable 
the  people  to  conserve  the  surplus  vegetables  grown  during  the 
productive  seasons,  that  not  one  atom  of  food  shall  be  wasted. 
Such  foods  as  carrots,  cabbages,  potatoes,  and  kale  are  found 
suitable  for  drying. 

These  plants  are  operated  in  connection  with  great  gas  plants 
of  the  City  where  an  abundance  of  cheap  fuel  is  obtained  from  the 
gas  retorts  and  coal  cars.  This  method  has  proved  wonderfully 
successful  inasmuch  as  it  furnishes  cheap  food  for  those  housed 
in  charitable  institutions,  as  well  as  creating  work  for  several 
hundreds  of  women  and  children. 

We  suggest  that  those  of  our  people  who  are  blessed  with 
facilities  to  produce  food  materials,  see  to  it  that  not  one  particle 
of  food  shall  go  to  waste.  We  have  urged,  from  time  to  time. 
that  corn  be  dried,  also  apples,  peaches,  pears,  and  other  fruits, 
as  Salt  Lake  City  affords  a  splendid  market  for  the  disposition  of 
all  such  products,  if  properly  prepared.  Our  stores  are  filled  with 
evaporated  fruits,  shipped  in  for  sale,  while  in  this  inter-mountain 
country,  hundreds  of  bushels  of  fruit  have  at  times  dried  on  the 
trees,  or  have  been  left  to  rot  upon  the  ground.  Let  us  confess 
to  an  indifference  and  departure  from  the  early  teachings  of  our 
pioneer  fathers  and  mothers,  and  set  about  at  once  to  mend  our 
ways,  and  go  back  to  some  of  the  good,  old-fashioned,  sensible 
things,  taught  to  us  by  those  sturdy  men  and  women  of  worth  and 
good  example.  And  while  city  housekeepers  are  pleased  that  we 
are  blessed  and  prospered  in  many  ways  which  makes  life  easier 


98  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE.. 

for  us,  and  the  necessities  of  life  more  easily  obtained,  we  still 
can  put  into  operation,  with  profit  and  pleasure,  many  of  the  ex- 
examples  of  thrift  and  industry  of  the  great  men  and  women  of 
our  Church  and  state. 


We  urge  upon  all  our  sisters  who  have  received  the  appoint- 
ment through  the  Relief  Society  for  the  correspondence  extension 
course,  provided  by  the  Agricultural  College,  to  be  very  prompt 
with  the  written  work  required  of  them,  that  it  shall  be  handed  in 
on  scheduled  time,  so  that  our  Home  Science  Cause  may  not  be 
retarded  in  any  way.  We  also  recommend  that  whenever  there 
is  a  roundup  or  convention  held  in  the  different  counties  in  their 
respective  states,  that  our  teachers  and  all  members  attend  as  far 
as  their  time  will  permit.  We  feel  it  is  a  great  privilege  to  have 
special  instructions  and  specially  outlined  courses  for  all  our 
Relief  Society  women,  with  similar  blessings  to  all  Utah  women 
and  special  privileges  to  none.  So  let  us  make  the  best  of  this 
great  opportunity  by  attending  whenever  possible 


MEMORIES. 


IJasalt,  Idaho. 


O  they  come  to  me  so  tenderly, 

Sweet  thoughts  of  long  ago ; 
When  I  a  maiden  merrily 

Tho't  all  this  world  aglow. 
Sweet  dreams  of  future  happiness 

Were  daily,  hourly,  mine. 
They've  come  in  stern  reality, 

But  thorns  with  them  I  find. 

But  why  should  I  the  roses  pluck 

Without  the  thorn  to  feel ; 
Why  should  I  hope  to  dream  life's  dreams, 

Unless  I  make  them  real. 
In  every  joy  there  is  a  pain, 

A  sigh  will  follow  song; 
God  gives  us  all  a  cherished  life, 

To  earth  we  all  belong. 

Marie  Jensen. 


Current  Topics. 

By  James  H.  Anderson. 

Seven  dollars  a  ton  for  beets  in  1917  is  good  for  the  grow- 
ers, but  affords  no  promise  of  cheaper  sugar  to  the  consumer. 


Wheat  acreage  in  the  United  States  is  considerably  greater 
for  1917  than  it  was  for  1916 — a  much  needed  condition. 


Radium  as  a  cancer  cure  has  been  found  to  be  ineffective, 
thus  shattering  the  hopes  of  many  sufferers  from  the  terrible 
malady.  

Americans  in  Turkey  are  to  be  permitted  to  leave,  at  Ger- 
many's request,  after  a  request  therefor  by  the  United  States  had 
been  denied. 


The  Utah  State  Fair  will  be  held  in  September  this  year, 
thus  giving  good  prospect  for  fair  weather  which  heretofore 
usually  has  been  denied  at  the  later  season. 

Irish  prisoners  to  the  number  of  nearly  600,  who  took  part  in 
the  recent  Sein  Fein  uprising  in  Ireland,  have  been  released  from 
prison  in  Great  Britain. 


Mexico  has  ad"1ed  two  revolutions  the  past  month,  one  in 
the  state  of  Jalisco  and  the  other  in  Oaxaca.  Surely  peace  is  yet 
far  off  in  our  southern  neighbor's  domain. 


Utah  Battery  A  has  returned  from  the  Mexican  border. 
A  cordial  reception  was  given  the  returned  batterymen  on  their 
arrival  in  Salt  Lake  City. 


Military  authorities  in  the  United  States  now  declare  in 
favor  of  universal  military  training.  They  have  learned  that  the 
United  States  is  utterly  unprepared  for  even  a  defensive  war. 


Retiring  State  officers  who  have  had  to  do  with  finances 
in  Utah  uniformly  recommended  ways  of  increasing  the  State's 
income  by  various  methods  of  further  heavy  taxation,  but  none 
suggested  the  needed  economy  in  every  branch  of  the  State's 
affairs. 


The  Ford  Motor  Co.,  to  relieve  the  railway  car  shortage 


100  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

complained  of,  closed  down  for  a  week  in  December,  at  the  same 
time  relieving  its  workmen  of  $1,400,000  in  wages  through  the 
enforced  idleness. 


Absolute  prohibition  of  alcoholic  liquors  in  the  District  of 
Columbia  was  defeated  in  the  United  States  Senate  by  a  vote  of 
61  to  8.  The  provision  in  its  favor  was  introduced  by  Senator 
Smoot,  of  Utah. 


The  Union  Pacific  Railway,  at  the  close  of  1916,  paid  to 
22,000  employees  whose  salary  is  under  $4,000  each  per  year,  a 
bonus  amounting-  to  $1,500,000 — something  surely  substantial  in 
that  Christmas  gift. 


Five  nations  engaged  in  war  changed  all  or  part  of  their 
cabinet  officers  the  past  month — Austria,  Russia,  Japan,  France 
and  Great  Britain ;  each  of  them  with  a  view  to  more  intense 
warfare. 


Jewish  magnanimity  toward  the  Hebrew  race  received  an 
illustration  at  a  meeting  held  in  New  York  the  week  before  Christ- 
mas, when  nearly  $2,500,000  was  raised  by  those  present  to  aid 
Jewish  sufferers  from  the  European  war. 


The  new  640  acre  homestead  law  requires  seven  months' 
residence  on  the  land.  Under  this  provision,  there  yet  remains 
millions  of  acres  of  the  public  domain  in  the  west  that  must  con- 
tinue in  government  ownership. 


Germany  has  announced  a  willingness  to  make  peace,  but 
no  terms  are  given.  Great  Britain  also  expresses  a  similar  wish, 
but  states  no  terms.  It  is  understood,  however,  that  each  side  is 
so  far  from  the  other's  view  of  what  should  be  that  peace  is  im- 
possible for  many  months  to  come. 


Roumania  has  been  practically  overrun  by  the  Teutonic 
armies.  The  fighting  ability  of  the  Roumanians  was  greatly  over- 
rated, the  result  being  a  decided  disadvantage  to  the  Entente  al- 
lies, both  from  a  moral  and  a  military  standpoint. 


Utah  school  teachers  assembled  in  convention  in  Salt 
Lake  City  passed  a  resolution  to  take  the  office  of  State  Superin- 
tendent of  public  instruction  out  of  politics  by  making  that  of- 
ficial appointive.  As  there  is  proportionately  more  political  jug- 
glery connected  with  appointive  than  with  elective  officers,  the 
teachers  have  something  to  learn. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,   Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

Motto — Charity   Never  Faileth. 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mbs.     Eumeline    B.    Wells President 

Mm.   Clarissa   S.   Willi  ami First   Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina   L.    Smith Second   Counselor 

Mrs.    Amy    Brown    Lyman Genera)    Secretary 

Mrs.    Susa   Young   Gates Corresponding    Secretary 

Mrs.   Emma  A.   Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon         Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings  Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Julia  M.  P.  Farnsworth   Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Phebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune  Miss  Sarah  Erldinirton 

Mrs.  Ida  S.  Dusenberry  Miss  Lillian  Cameron 
Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Susa    Young    Gates 

Business    Manager Janette    A.    Hyde 

Assistant  Manager    Amy   Brown   Lyman 

Room  29,  Bishop's  Building,   Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

Vol.  IV.  FEBRUARY*,  1917.  No.  2. 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  IN  ITS  ATTITUDE  TO  DRESS 
AND  SOCIAL  CUSTOMS. 

The  First  Presidency  of  the  Church  have  paid 
The  the  high  compliment  of  asking  this  Society  to 

Presidency  lead  out  in  a  general  movement  looking  to  a 
Issues  a  Call,     change  in    some   of    the    prevalent    modes    of 

dress,  dancing,  and  of  general  behavior  among 
the  young  and  old  people.  Old — for  the  young  will  never  in- 
dulge in  unseemly  conduct  unless  their  elders  wink  at  it  in 
the  initial  stages  of  its  development. 

We  are  not  disposed  to  begin  this  movement 
We  Will. Go  too  hastily,  nor  with  overmuch  zeal.  When  in- 
Carefully.  dividuals  or  the  public  are  sick,  your  curative 

doses  must  not  be  too  heavy,  at  first,  lest  pros- 
tration result.  But  sickness — which  is  a  physical  body  out  of 
harmony  with  the  laws  of  nature — needs  curative  remedies. 
And  the  public  generally,  which  includes  the  majority  of  per- 
sons, is  certainly  sick.  When  our  girls  and  women  go  into 
public  places  with  their  dresses  three  inches  shorter  than  their 
shoe-tops,  with  nothing  to  cover  their  bodies  from  arm-pits 
and  corset  rim,  to  chin,  except  transparent  muslin — when  they 
go  in  bathing  clothed  in  tiny  trunks    and  shoes    only — with 


102  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

mothers  complacently  looking  on,  and  fathers  and  brothers  al- 
lowing such  exposures,  and  with  moral  standards  gradually 
lowering  to  accommodate  these  lapses — there  is  something 
certainly  "rotten  in  Utah."  Mothers  who  have  persistently 
violated  modesty  and  their  own  covenants  by  wearing  short 
sieeves  and  half-low  necks,  who  have  been  card-players,  break- 
ers of  the  Word  of  Wisdom,  and  of  the  Sabbath  Day — these 
mothers  would  naturally  view  with  entire  complacency  the 
half  naked  condition  of  their  daughters  in  public  places.  But 
when  these  examples  spread,  and  we  hear  good  Latter-day 
Saint  mothers  defending  such  looseness  on  the  ground  of  ex- 
pediency, or  common  custom,  it  is  time  for  public  teachers  and 
watchers  upon  the  towers  of  Zion  to  arise  and  cry  out  a  warn- 
ing note. 

What  can  we  do,  then,  women  and  sisters. 
Our  members  and   officers   in   this   Relief   Society? 

Great  We    can    guard  our  own    conduct.     Any    little 

Opportunity,     lapse  from  the  strict  rules  of  modesty  in  dress, 

speech,  or  behavior,  of  which  we  may  have 
been  guilty  must  be  reformed  before  we  can  expect  a  change 
in  greater  lapses  on  the  part  of  our  daughters  or  grand- 
daughters. 

We  can  refuse  to  countenance  by  word  or 
Watch  thought  the  immodesty  shown  by  our  children 

Ourselves.  or  grand-children.  If  they  are  grown  or  mar- 
ried, and  they  will  indulge  in  these  things,  at 
least  we  may  not  smile  at  it  nor  treat  it  as  a  light  matter. 
Don't  be  deceived — Satan  fools  a  good  many  people  with  that 
phrase,  "be  easy  on  the  young  people."  Be  as  easy  as  you 
will  on  the  young  person,  but  never,  under  any  circumstances, 
be  easy  on  her  folly  or  violation  of  moral  decencies. 

We  can  refuse  to. read  or  buy  books  and  mag- 
Let  Us  azines  that  exploit  adultery  and  loose  moral 
Reform  standards.  We  can  remain  away  from  theaters 
Ourselves.  and  picture  shows  that  portray  vice  and  sin  in 
glittering  colors  and  suggestive  references.  A 
p'av  recently  produced  in  this  city  was  so  vile  in  action,  word, 
and  reference,  that  good  people  who  inadvertently  attended  it, 
suffered  for  davs  from  a  sense  of  personal  humiliation;  yet  the 
play  was  beautifully  staged,  and  presented  by  a  first-class  com- 
pany. Such  evident  decadence  of  public,  moral  standards  fills 
the  mind  with  disgust,  and  a  horror  of  the  future  for  this  na- 
t:on  and  other  nations  Tike  this  one.  Mothers  and  fathers  can't 
afford  to  be  seen  at  such  places.  When  absent  they  can  con- 
sistently advise  their  children  not  to  attend. 


EDITORIAL.  103 

We  can  refuse  to  buy  or  to  make  clothing  for 
More  ourselves  and  our  daughters  which  exposes  the 

Chances  body  and  is  indecently  immodest.    If  girls  earn 

To  Help.  their  own  money,  at  least  a  mother  may  advise 

and  assist  her  daughter  to  choose  wisely.  If 
mother's  word  is  insufficient,  let  father  be  called  into  the 
council.  Don't  worry  over  that  old  gag  about  the  stern  parent 
driving  away  the  wild  son  or  daughter  by  harshness.  Ninety 
children  go  wrong  from  over-indulgence  and  weakness  where 
ten  go  wrong  from  harshness  and  severity.  This  is  the  age 
of  obedient  parents,  you  know. 

Finally,  which  is  the  wisest  preventive  of  all, 
The  Safe  we    can    devote  our  days    and    nights  to  con^ 

Preventive.        triving  ways  and  means  to  keep  our  young  peo- 
ple constantly  engaged  and  employed  in  inter- 
esting work  and  clean  amusements  of  all  kinds,  so  that  their 
minds  and  hands  are  not  left  idle.    Drive  out  evil  with  good. 
Here  endeth  the  first  lesson! 


OUR  GENERAL  PRESIDENT. 

The  General  Board,  the  Stake  and  Ward  officers,  and  every 
member  of  the  Relief  Society  join  in  loving  congratulations  to 
our  honored  President,  Emmeline  B.  Wells,  on  her  birthday.  She 
will  be  eighty-nine  years  young  on  the  last  day  of  February.  Woe 
to  the  wight  who  calls  her  old,  feeble,  or  grandmother.  She  is 
our  lovable  and  honored  President,  Emmeline  B.  Wells. 


Guide  Lessons. 

Second  Week  in  March. 

BIBLE  LESSON. 
SEEKING  A  WIFE— REBECCA. 
(Reading:     Genesis  Twenty-Fourth.) 

Seeking  a  wife  in  marriage,  from  the  very  beginning,  has 
been  one  of  man's  chief  and  most  delightful  interests:  But  there 
are  ways  and  ways  of  doing  this  necessary  thing.  One  of  these 
ways  we  shall  discover  in  the  case  of  Rebecca's  winning  by  Isaac. 

This  is  quite  a  suggestive  romance,  when  you  stop  to  think 
of  it — that  affair  of  this  interesting  couple.  Getting  down  under 
the  surface  of  the  details  presented  to  us  in  Genesis  and  in  Jo- 
sephus,  we  disclose  some  foundational  ideas  in  the  affairs  of 
marriage,  and  also  some  customs  in  vogue  during  those  ancient 
times  which  it  would  be  by  no  means  to  our  discredit  to  imitate. 

But  let  us  get  some  other,  and  less  important,  matters  off  our 
hands  first. 

In  those  days,  as  in  these,  people  lived  in  what  we  call  the 
country  and  the  city.  Isaac's  home  was  in  the  country ;  Rebecca's 
in  the  city.  It  must  ,be  remembered,  however,  that  the  city  of 
those  ancient  times  was  very  different  from  ours.  What  Nahor, 
the  town  where  Rebecca  lived,  was  like  can  be  surmised  from 
the  following  description : 

This  pastoral  region  was  to  become  so  distinctively  the  home  of 
that  portion  of  the  race  which  remained  on  the  far  side  of  the  Eu- 
phrates, that  it  became  known  as  the  "town  of  Nahor." 

A  vast  limestone  plateau,  seamed  by  deep  ravines,  extends  east 
and  northeast  of  Corfu,  but  sinks  into  an  alluvial  plain  to  the  south. 
On  the  slope  of  a  low  hill  in  the  midst  of  this  lies  Haran,  looking 
out  over  a  wide  and  richly  fertile  level,  of  more  than  twenty  square 
miles  in  extent.  A  circle  of  low  volanic  hills  shuts  in  the  view 
and  marks  the  character  of  the  landscape  towards  the  Euphrates. 
Small  brooks  appear  after  rains,  but  they  soon  disappear,  and  leave 
the  open  expanse  to  the  fierce  heat  of  the  sun.  In  winter  the  temper- 
ature is  low,  but  in  summer  the  heat  is  intolerable,  especially  when 
the  wind  blows  from  the  Southern  Arabian  desert.  October  and 
November  see  all  traces  of  vegetation  burnt  up,  except  on  the  edge 
of  any  trickle  of  water;  but,  as  soon  as  rain  falls,  all  nature  revives, 
though  only  to  be  speedily  withered  by  the  winter  winds.  Spring 
alone  covers  the  soil  with  a  comparatively  more  abiding  carpet  of 
grass,  varied  by  countless  flowers  of  every  color,  and  offering  every 
attraction  of  form  and  height.  It  is,  however,  as  a  whole,  far  from 
being  what  we  should  think  a  desirable  climate.  The  change  to  sum- 
mer is  as  rapid  as  that  which  ushers  in  the  spring.     The  verdure  of 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  105 

the  plains  perishes  in  a  day.  Hot  winds  from  the  desert  burn  up  and 
carry  away  the  shrubs;  nights  of  locusts,  darkening  the  air,  destroy 
the  few  patches  of  cultivation,  and  complete  the  havoc  begun  by  the 
heat  of  the  sun,  which  soon  grows  over  the  face  of  the  country,  and 
can  be  seen  advancing  from  the  desert,  carrying  with  them  clouds  of 
sand  and  dust.  Almost  utter  darkness  prevails  during  their  passage, 
which  lasts,  generally,  about  an  hour,  and  nothing  can  resist  their 
fury.  The  Arabs  strike  their  black  tents  and  live  during  these  hot 
months  in  sheds  of  reeds  and  grass,  on  the  banks  of  the  river:  if  they 
can  find  a  spot  furnishing  the  materials  for  such  shelters.  The  ther- 
mometer ranges  from  112  to  115,  or  even  117  degrees;  and  hot  winds 
sweep,  like  blasts  from  a  furnace,  over  the  desert  during  the  day, 
while  they  drive  away  sleep  by  night.  Compared  with  such  a  home 
Canaan   was   a   paradise. 

In  the  town  itself,  the  ruins  of  an  ancient  stronghold,  built  of 
large  blocks  of  basalt,  still  attest  the  military  importance  of  the  posi- 
tion. Nor  was  it  less  favorably  placed  for  commerce.  Four  roads 
passed  through  it  from  the  earliest  times:  to  Assyria,  on  the  east; 
to  Babylon  and  the  Persian  Gulf  on  the  southeast;  towards  Asia  Minor 
on  the  north,  and  to  Syria  on  the  southwest. 

At  the  foot  of  the  slope  which  is  crowned  by  the  ruins  of  tht 
fortress,  are  nestled  the  beehive-shaped  huts  of  the  Bedouin  popu- 
lation, who  thus,  like  the  inhabitants  of  the  many  villages  of  the 
open  plain,  still  use  dwellings  exactly  similar  to  those  seen  on  ancient 
Assyrian  slabs;  scarcity,  or  rather  warit,  of  timber,  forcing  them  to 
adopt  this  singular  style  of  building.  Bare  stone  walls  raised  without 
cement  into  the  shape  of  a  sugar  loaf,  with  a  hole  at  the  top  for  light, 
have  in  all  ages  been  characteristic  of  the  neighborhood.  Every- 
where in  the  plain  one  meets  traces  of  ancient  canals  of  irrigation, 
by  which  the  waters  of  the  Belik  were  utilised  to  spread  fertility 
throughout  the  year  on  all  sides.  But  the  traveler  is  especially  at- 
tracted by  the  "Wells  of  Rebecca,"  where  Eliezer  met  the  future  wife 
of  Isaac,  and  where  Sarah  had  certainly  often  been,  long  before  her. 
Even  now,  the  flocks  of  Haran  gather  round  them  each  morning, 
and  the  women  still  come  to  them  to  dra*w  water  for  the  day's  use. 

The  fullest  description  of  this  temporary  home  of  Abraham,  which 
became  the  permanent  center  of  the  eastern  branch  of  his  race,  is 
given  by  Dr.  Malan.  He  approached  it  from  the  north,  where  "the 
green  slopes  of  the  lower  hills  of  Armenia"  have  sunk  into  a  rolling 
level  as  the  traveler  advances  from  Edessa,  or  Corfa,  the  hills  on 
the  right  hand  and  on  the  left  of  the  plain  recede  farther  and  farther, 
until  you  find  yourself  fairly  launched  on  the  desert  ocean;  a  bound- 
less plain,  strewed  at  times  with  patches  of  the  brightest  flowers,  at 
other  times  with  rich  and  green  pastures,  covered  with  flocks  of 
sheep  and  goats  feeding  together;  here  and  there  a  few  camels,  and 
the  son  or  daughter  of  their  owner  tending  them.  One  can  quite 
understand  that  the  sons  of  this  open  country,  the  Bedouin,  love  it, 
and  cannot  leave  it;  no  other  soil  would  suit  them.  The  air  is  so 
fresh,  the  horizon  is  so  far,  and  man  feels  so  free,  that  it  seems  made 
for  those  whose  life  is  to  roam  at  pleasure  and  who  owe  allegiance 
to  none  but  themselves.  The  ruins  of  the  castle  surmounting  a 
mound  makes  Haran  a  landmark  plainly  visible  from  every  part  of 
the  plain.  That  same  day  I  walked  at  even  to  the  well  I  had  passed 
in  the  afternoon,  coming  from  Corfu;  the  well  of  this,  the  city  of 
Nahor,  "at  the  time  of  the  evening — the  time  when  women  go  out 
to  draw  water."  There  was  a  group  of  them  filling,  no  longer  their 
pitchers,  since  the  steps  down  which  Rebecca  went  to  fetch  the  water 


106  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

are  now  blocked  up — but  rilling  their  waterskins,  by  drawing  water 
at  the  well's  mouth.  Everything  around  that  well  bears  signs  of 
age  and  of  the  wear  of  time;  for,  as  it  is  the  only  well  of  drinkable 
water  there,  it  is  much  resorted  to.  Other  wells  are  only  for  watering 
tlie  Flocks.  There  we  find  the  troughs  of  various  height,  for  camels, 
lor  sheep,  and  for  goats,  for  kids  and  for  lambs;  there  the  women 
wear  nose-rings,  and  bracelets  on  their  arms,  some  of  gold  or  of 
silver,  and  others  of  brass,  or  even  of  glass.  One  of  these  was  seen 
in  the  distance,  bringing  to  water  her  flock  of  fine  patriarchal  sheep: 
ere  she  reached  the  well,  shepherds,  more  civil  than  their  brethren 
of  Horeb,  had  filled  the  troughs  with  water  for  her  sheep.  She  was 
the  sheik's  daughter,  the  "beautiful  and  well-favored  Sadheefeh."  As 
the  shadows  of  the  grass  and  of  the  low  shrubs  around  the  well  length- 
ened and  grew  dim,  and  the  sun  sank  below  the  horizon,  the  women 
left  in  small  groups;  the  shepherds  followed  them,  and  I  was  left  alone 
in  this  vast  solitude." — Geikie,  "Hours  with  the  Bible,"  Vol.  I,  Chap.  14. 

Rebecca  was  like  the  Sheik's  daughter.  When  Abraham's 
seivant  came  to  the  well  at  Nahor,  he  asked  more  than  Laban's 
sister  for  a  drink,  though  they  all  refused,  and  only  Rebecca  took 
clown  her  jug  and  quenched  his  thirst  and  that  of  his  camels. 
This  custom  of  women  doing  heavy  work  is  characteristic  of  all 
primitive  peoples.  Indeed,  some  of  the  more  civilized  peoples 
of  Europe  today  have  not  entirely  gotten  over  this  habit.  As  a  rule, 
Americans  treat  their  women  better  than  most  other  peoples. 

Oriental  travel  in  those  far-away  days  was  accomplished  al- 
most altogether  by  means  of  the  camel.  This  animal  was  the  most 
serviceable  for  the  purpose,  largely  because  he  could  go  a  long 
time  without  water.  Those  were  not  the  days  of  the  automobile, 
the  steam  railway,  the  electric  line,  or  even  the  horse-carriage. 

It  is  in  the  matter  of  marriage,  however,  that  we  see  the 
greatest  contrast  with  our  own  times. 

Marriage  with  Abraham  was  a  very  solemn  affair.  So  it 
was  with  his  people  after  him.  He  and  they,  as  do  the  Latter- 
day  Saints  today,  enshrined  it  in  the  sanctities  of  religion.  Listen 
to  that  well-known  conversation  between  the  Patriarch  and  his 
servant : 

"And  Abraham  said  unto  the  eldest  servant  of  his  house, 
that  ruled  over  all  that  he  had,  'Put,  I  pray  theee,  thy  hand  under 
mv  thigh ;  and  I  will  make  thee  swear  by  the  Lord,  the  God  of 
heaven,  and  the  God  of  the  earth,  that  thou  shalt  not  take  a  wife 
unto  my  son  of  the  daughters  of  the  Canaanites,  among  whom 
I  I'well.  But  thou  shalt  go  unto  my  country,  and  to  my  kindred, 
and  take  a  wife  unto  my  son  Isaac' 

"And  the  servant  said  unto  him,  'Perad  venture  the  woman 
will  not  be  willing  to  follow  me  into  this  land,  must  I  needs 
bring  thy  son  again  unto  the  land  from  whence,  thou  earnest?' 

"And  Abraham  said  unto  him,  'Beware  thou  that  thou  bring 
not  my  son  thither  again.    The  Lord  God  of  heaven,  which  took 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  107 

me  from  my  father's  house,  and  from  the  land  of  my  kindred, 
and  which  spake  unto  me,  and  that  sware  unto  me,  saying,  "Unto 
thy  seed  will  I  give  this  land" — he  shall  send  his  angel  before  thee, 
and  thou  shalt  take  a  wife  unto  my  son  from  thence.  And  if  the 
woman  will  not  be  willing  to  follow  thee,  then  thou  shalt  be 
clear  from  this  my  oath.    Only,  bring  not  my  son  thither  again.' 

"And  the  servant  put  his  hand  under  the  thigh  of  Abraham 
his  master,  and  sware  to  him  concerning  that  matter." 

From  this  passage  it  is  clear  that  Abraham  hell  a  marriage 
between  his  son  and  a  Canaanitish  woman  in  utter  abhorrence. 
There  was  only  one  thing  he  would  not  rather  see  happen — the 
return  of  the  family  to  the  land  from  which  he  had  been  called  by 
the  voice  6i  Jehovah.  So  he  made  his  most  trustworthy  servant 
swear  in  the  most  solemn  manner  and  in  the  name  of  God  that  he 
would  do  his  best  to  turn  aside  such  an  evil  chance.  Why? 
Because  Abraham  had  been  given  a  sacred  promise  by  the  Lord 
concerning  "the  seed."  It  thus  became  his  duty — there  is  no 
higher  word — to  preserve  the  purity  of  this  seed.  In  the  marriage 
of  Isaac,  therefore,  the  Patriarch  appears  to  have  been  thinking 
of  his  remote  posterity  rather  than  of  the  personal  happiness  of 
his  son.  In  terms  of  our  own  day,  race  was  with  him  the  prime 
consideration  in  marriage. 

Coupled  very  closely  with  this  idea  is  the  Abrahamic  con- 
ception of  the  purpose  of  marriage.  And  this  conception,  as  we 
shall  see  over  and  over  again,  was  held  to  with  great  tenacity  by 
his  descendants.  It  was,  that  marriage  is  chiefly  racial,  rather 
than  individual,  in  its  aims  and  purposes.  That  Sarah  was  barren 
appears  to  have  given  Abraham  more  or  less  concern.  Today  alas 
barrenness  is  often  assiduously  cultivated  in  certain  quarters  of 
worldly  society. 

It  followed  naturally  from  this  ideal  of  marriage  that  the 
contracting  parties,  being  young  and  inexperienced,  should  not 
have  the  final  say  in  the  matter  of  the  mating.  Indeed,  they  ap- 
pear to  have  had  no  say  in  the  matter  at  all.  And  this  was  true  at 
the  time  of  which  we  are  speaking,  not  only  in  the  case  of  Isaac, 
but  of  others  as  well.  Abraham  seems  to  have  taken  the  initi- 
ative ;  the  servant  chose  the  young  lady ;  and  Isaac  did  not  see 
her  till  she  was  brought  home  to  him  "engaged."  Nor  does  it 
appear  that  she  was  consulted  in  the  matter.  For,  according  to 
Josephus,  she  told  the  servant  at  the  well  that  her  brother  Laban 
was  "the  guardian  of  her  virginity."  Moreover,  the  question 
which  the  Bible  account  says  was  put  to  her  in  the  words,  "Wilt 
thou  go  with  this  man?"  was  really  intended  to  ascertain  whether 
she  would  go  before  ten  days  or  abide  with  her  family  for  a  time. 
How  different,  this,  from  the  independent  attitude  of  young  peo- 
ple today,  with  their  ideas  of  individual  happiness,  who  look  upon 


108  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

the  slightest  hint  from  their  parents  that  so-and-so  will  not  do 
for  them,  as  an  unwarrantable  interference  with  their  personal 
rights  and  liberty !  And  yet  how  reasonable  is  the  thought  that 
God  could  as  easily  inspire  the  wise  parents  to  choose  rightly, 
as  He  could  the  immature  young  people,  often  guided  only  by 
sex-impulses. 

There  is  present  in  this  incident  the  thought  that  God  di- 
rects all  matters.  ''Behold,"  says  the  servant,  "I  stand  here  by 
the  well  of  water,  and  the  daughters  of  the  men  of  the  city  come 
out  to  draw  water.  And  let  it  come  to  pass  that  the  damsel  to 
whom  I  shall  say.  'Let  down  thy  pitcher,  I  pray  thee,  that  I  may 
drink;'  and  she  shall  say.  'Drink,  and  I  will  give  thy  camels  drink- 
also' — let  the  same  be  she  that  thou  hast  appointed  for  thy  servant 
Isaac."  And  when  this  very  thing  happened,  he  took  it  for  a  sign 
that  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  guiding  him.  Abraham  himself 
had  already  promised  the  servant  that  the  Lord  would  "send  his 
angel  before  thee." 

Marriage,  therefore,  among  this  rising  people,  whatever  it 
may  have  been  among  other  peoples  of  the  age,  was  an  institution 
established  for  purposes  of  race  perpetuation,  which  ought  to  be 
guided,  not  by  the  personal  whims,  caprices,  and  fancies  of  young, 
inexperienced  persons,  but  rather  by  the  matured  wisdom  of  such 
elders  as  have  posterity  in  mind  and  know  what  is  good  for  pos- 
terity. 

There  seems  to  be  even  in  the  outside  world  a  veering  of 
sentiments  respecting  marriage,  back,  in  some  respects,  to  this 
ancient  conception  we  have  been  speaking  of.  It  is  coming  to 
be  more  and  more  believed  among  wise  men  of  the  world  that 
marriage  is  after  all  a  social  or  communal  institution  and  that 
therefore  society  should  have  the  direction  of  it  in  its  own  hands. 
Of  this  fact  recent  marriage  laws  in  various  states  are  an  attesta- 
tion. Collective  man  is  endeavoring  more  than  ever  to  say  who 
shall  and  who  shall  not  marry  and  to  prescribe  the  conditions  that 
shall  obtain  in  the  rearing  of  children.  The  Latter-day  Saints 
teach,  and  have  always  taught,  that  those  entering  the  marriage 
relation  should  seek  divine  guidance  in  the  selection  of  a  compan- 
ion "for  time  and   for  eternity." 

QUESTIONS. 

1.  Give  some  of  the  conditions  under  which  people  lived  at 
the  time  of  Rebecca.  2.  How  was  long-distance  travel  accom- 
plished in  those  days?  3.  State  the  substance  of  the  conversa- 
tion between  Abraham  and  his  servant  concerning  Isaac.  4.  Why 
die  Abraham  hold  in  such  abhorrence  a  marriage  between  his 
son  and  a  Canaanitish  woman?    5.     Is  there  any  matrimonial  al- 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  109 

liance  which  he'  would  avoid  for  his  son  today,  if  he  were  living 
here?  6.  What  do  you  think  of  the  practice  of  those  times  of 
not  consulting  the  contracting  parties  in  their  marriage?  Would 
such  an  idea  work  today?  Why?  7.  Why  should  the  state  have 
something  to  say  in  the  matter  of  who  should  marry  and  the 
conditions  of  child-rearing?  How  much  should  the  state  have? 
8.  What,  in  your  opinion,  are  some  things  that  should  prevent 
the  marriage  of  certain  persons,  or  classes  of  persons? 

BIBLE  LESSON  FOR  MARCH. 

"Oh  how  I  love  thy  law !    It  is  my  meditation  all  the  day." 

Bible,  Genesis.  Chapters  26;  27;  28. 

Psalms,  Chapters  12 ;  13  ;  14;  15 ;  16;  17;  18;  19;  20;  21;  22; 
23;  24;  25;  26;  27;  28;  29;  30. 

Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Sections  1;2;3;4;5;6;7;8;9; 
10; 11;  12;  13; 14;  15;  16; 17; 18. 


LESSON  II. 

Work  and  Business. 

Second  Week  in  March. 
LESSON  III. 

Genealogy  and  Literature. 

Third  Week  in  March. 

TRADE  NAMES. 

In  the  middle  ages  all  over  Europe  people  who  engaged  in 
trades  occupied  a  very  respectable  and  responsible  position  in 
society.  Especially  was  this  true  in  Great  Britain  and  among  the 
Germanic  people.  The  trades  united  together  in  guilds  much  in 
1  he  same  way  as  we  have  trades  unions  amongst  us  todav.  There 
was  a  guild  of  tailors,  of  haberdashers,  of  shoemakers,  of  cord- 
wainers,  of  carpenters,  of  cartwrights  and  cobblers.  The  clerks 
and  the  coopers,  the  turners  and  the  sextons  all  were  bound  up 
into  separate  guilds.  So  powerful  did  these  guilds  become  that 
the  professionals  like  the  musicians  or  minstrels,  the  painters  and 
architects,  finally  joined  to  each  other  in  separate  guilds  and  be- 
came so  aggressive  that  they  dictated  the  policy  of  the  reigning 
families  through  their  representatives.     The  Guild  Hall  in  Lon- 


110  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

don  today  is  one  of  the  most  ancient  and  elaborate  public  build- 
ings in  that  great  city. 

These  guilds  took  great  pride  in  the  products  of  the  guild. 
The  council  examined  specimens  of  workmanship,  passed  upon 
the  qualifications  necessary  for  apprentices  who  aspired  to  be- 
come masters,  and  in  short  formulated  rules  of  conduct  and  by- 
laws to  govern  the  body. 

They  held  great  feasts  and  had  public  days  when  their  pa- 
geants passed  through  the  streets  of  the  town  or  city  in  brilliant 
array.  The  survival  of  these  ancient  customs  is  found  today  in 
the  Fourth  of  July  and  other  public  holiday  festivals,  such  as  the 
Wizard  of  the  Wasatch  festival  during  the  past  summer  in  Salt 
Lake  City. 

The  guilds  frequently  sent  an  apprentice  who  had  completed 
hi.,  course,  out  upon  his  travels,  both  in  his  own  country  and  in 
foreign  lands.  Letters  of  introduction  would  be  given  him  to 
fellow  guilds  in  other  countries,  thus  opening  the  door  for  him 
into  his  own  class  of  society  where  he  traveled. 

A  singular  feature  of  these  guilds  was  their  choice  of  totems 
or  emblems  which  represented  the  guild.  The  symbol  of  the  trade 
would  be  surrounded  by  a  wreath  and  placed  upon  a  banner.  If 
they  had  a  crown  above  the  emblem  it  signified  that  Royalty  had 
acknowledged  the  guild.  Moreover,  the  crown  expressed  the 
high  esteem  in  which  the  workers  held  their  own  trade.  The 
members  considered  themselves  ennobled  by  their  toil  and  that 
they  merited  a  coronet  as  truly  as  does  any  baron  or  earl.  In 
their  annual  festivities  each  trade  marched  its  own  particular 
guild,  bearing  its  banner  aloft  on  a  wonderfully  carved  gilt  pole, 
surmounted  by  a  figure  of  the  patron  saint  of  the  trade — Crispin 
for  the  shoemaker,  Blaize  for  the  woolcombers,  Barbara  for  the 
armourers,  and  so  on — between  two  flickering  tapers. 

Almost  every  guild  had  its  own  band,  each  its  chapel  in  the 
great  church,  its  guildhall,  its  special  coffer,  and  its  particular 
symbol  of  the  trade. 

To  the  present  day,  in  many  English  villages,  a  man  is  spoken 
of  by  his  trade,  as  Millard,  Carpenter,  Mason,  Cobbler,  with  the 
Christian  name  attached  and  the  surname  ignored,  as  John  Mil- 
lard, Joe  Carpenter.  Mason  Bill,  and  Cobbler  Dick. 

LIST  OF  TRADES   FURNISHING   NAMES. 

Adam,  a  gaoler  ("Comedy  of  Errors,"  IV:iii). 

Archer,  a  bowman.  Every  town,  every  village,  had  its  archer. 
And  the  Butts  were  outside  the  town  for  common  practice.  The 
Butts  as  well  as  the  Archer  have  provided  family  names.  Baker. 
The  feminine  form  of  Bagster  or  Baxter.     The  French  Boulanger 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  Ill 

furnished  the  surnames  Bullinger  and  Pullinger.-  The  French 
word  Fournier  has  also  furnished  the  surname  Furner.  Banister, 
the  keeper  of  the  bath;  from  the  French  bain.  Barber.  Till  the 
jear  1745  every  surgeon  was  a  member  of  the  Barbers'  Company. 
The  surname  Surgeon  is  not  often  met  with,  but  that  of  Barber 
is  very  common.  Blacksmith.  This  trade  has  constituted  the 
surname  Black  and  Smith,  Smyth,  Smeyt,  Smijth,  as  well  as 
Faber,  Fabricius,  Ferrier,  Ferrers,  Fervour,  Fearon. 

Caird,  a  tinker.  Carpenter  needs  no  explanation.  Cart- 
wright,  maker  of  carts.  Chandler,  candle-maker.  Chapman,  a 
traveling  merchant.  Cheap-Jack  takes  his  name  from  the  word, 
so  does  Cheapside.  Chaucer,  from  Chausseur,  a  shoemaker. 
Clerk,  one  who  could  read,  and  plead  the  benefit  of  the  clergy. 
Hence  Clark  and  Clarke.  Cobbler,  a  mender  of  boots  and  shoes. 
Collier,  although  originally  a  charcoal-burner,  the  name  came  to 
be  used  for  the  dealer  in  the  town  in  charcoal  and  in  sea-coal. 
Cook  enters  into  many  combinations,  as  in  Norman-French  LeCoc, 
Badcock  (Bartholomew  the  Cook),  Hancock  (John  the  Cook), 
Wilcox  (William  le  Coq),  etc.  Cooper,  a  maker  of  vats  and  bar- 
rels. Cpwper  or  Couper,  a  maker  of  cups.  Cryer,  a  town  bell- 
man. Currier,  the  curer  of  skins ;  hence  Curry.  Cutter,  a  cutter 
of  cloth  for  the  tailor.  Cutler,  properly  Scutler,  a  shield-maker, 
from  the  Latin  Scutum. 

Dyer  or  Dister,  also  Dexter,  Dwyer. 

Flaxman,  dealer  in  flax.  Fletcher,  an  arrowsmith ;  French 
fleche.     Fuller,  already  described. 

Girdler,  a  maker  of  girdles. 

Holder,  an  upholsterer,  or  stuffer  of  mattresses,  bed,  and 
cushions.  Hooker,  a  maker  of  crooks.  Hooper,  a  maker  of 
hoops  for  casks. 

Launder  or  Lavender,  a  washerman.  Layman,  lagman  or 
lawyer.     Lorimer,  maker  of  straps,  bits,  and  girths. 

Malster,  for  Malster.  Merchant,  also  Marchant,  from  the 
French,  in  place  of  English  "monger." 

Ostler,  hence  Oastler  and  Hostler ;  but  Oseler,  as  already 
said,  is  a  birdcatcher. 

Packer,  a  woolpacker;  also  Pack  as  a  surname.  Painter, 
often  as  a  surname  Paynter.  Platner,  a  maker  of  dishes  and 
plates.  Surname  Piatt.  Plumber  remains  in  surname  as  Plumer 
and  Plummer.  Potter,  maker  of  common  pots.  The  name  re- 
mains both  as  Potter  and  Potts. 

Quiller,  also  Keeler,  the  dresser  of  quilled  ruffs  and  collars, 
such  as  were  worn  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth. 

'  Salter,  also  Saltman,  as  salt-boiler.     Sawyer,  self-explana- 
tory    Sexton,  also  as  Saxton,  for  Sacristan.     Skinner,  one  who 


112  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

prepared  skins  for  the  tanyard.  As  a  surname.  Skiner.  Smith, 
a  general  term.  There  were  Whitesmiths,  i.  e..  Tinmen,  Gold- 
smiths, Brownsmiths,  Blacksmiths.  Arrowsmiths,  Spearsmjths, 
Nailsmiths,  etc.  Spooner.  maker  of  spoons  in  wood  and  horn# 
Sreyner,  the  maker  of  steenes,  or  stone  jars,  out  of  white  clay. 
The  surname  remains  as  Steyner  or  Stayner. 

Tailor,  variously  spelled  as  a  surname,  in  the  vain  hope  to 
disguise  its  humble  and  somewhat  despised  origin.  Tanner 
needs  no  explanation.  Tapiser.  a  tapistry  worker,  contracted  to 
Tapster.  Turner,  spelled  as  a  surname  also  Tumour.  Tyler, 
tilemaker ;  sometimes  Tittler. 

Walker.  Cloth  before  the  introduction  of  the  roller  had  to 
be  trodden  underfoot.  In  Wyckliffe's  version  of  the  transfigura- 
tion he  describes  Christs'  raiment  as  shining  so  as  no  "fullers  or 
walkers  of  cloth"  could  whiten.  Wayte,  a  watchman  (Old 
French,  guet),  hence  the  surnames  Wade,  Gates,  Yates,  and 
Wakeman.  Weaver,  came  as  Webber,  and  Webster.  Whittier. 
a  white  Tawier ;  one  who  prepares  the  finer  skins  for  gloves. 


LITERATURE.      . 
Third  Week  in  March. 

the  song  or  lyric. 

A  song  or  lyric  is  an  expression  of  emotion  in  musical  words. 
It  usually  bursts  forth  when  "the  heart  is  so  full  that  a  drop 
overfills  it."  At  such  times,  one  is  most  likely  to  pour  out  one's 
feelmgs  in  a  song  of  joy  or  sorrow,  according  to  the  emotion 
that  fills  the  heart. 

Most  of  us  depend  on  others  to  create  for  us  the  songs  we 
sing,  but  few  persons  like  Bobbie  Burns  and  Stephen  Foster,  or 
our  own  Eliza  R.  Snow,  Chas.  W.  Penrose,  Emily  Hill  Wood- 
mansee,  Emmeline  B.  Wells,  Parley  P.  Pratt,  Orson  F.  Whitney, 
Henry  W.  Naisbitt,  John  Jacques,  and  Evan  Stephens,  have  the 
gift  to  sing  like  the  meadowlark,  their  own  feelings  in  their  own 
way.  Such  gifted  persons  become  a  voice  for  all,  expressing 
the  emotions  of  others,  stirring  their  souls,  and  shaping  their 
sentiments.  It  is  truly  a  wonderful  gift — this  art  of  song  writ- 
ing, and  it  is  one  that  may  be  used  for  good  or  for  ill. 

Three  things  characterize  the  best  songs :  music,  feeling, 
and  word  beauty.  In  our  choicest  lyrics,  the  words  seem  to  flow 
like  liquid  silver. 

Read  aloud  these  lines  and  listen : 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  113 

"Soft    o'er    the    fountains, 

Lingering  falls  the  southern  moon, 

While    o'er    the    mountains 
Breaks   the    day   too   soon." 

— From  Juanita. 

And  to  these : 

"O  my  Father,  thou  that  dwellest 
In   that  high   and   glorious   place, 

When  shall  I  regain  thy  presence 
And  again   behold  thy  face?" 

Voice  these  songs  in  full,  or  take  other  sweet  songs,  such  as 
"Annie  Laurie,"  "O  awake,  my  slumbering  minstrel,"  "O  ye 
mountains  high,"  "Down  on  the  Suwanee  River,"  "Love  at 
Home,"  and  observe  how  the  words  melt  into  one  another,  as  the 
beautiful  sentiments  and  pictures  of  life  are  expressed. 

The  true  song  does  not  tell  a  story.  It  simply  sings.  Never- 
theless, a  story  is  usually  suggested  by  the  song.  For  example, 
in  "My  Old  Kentucky  Home"  are  these  lines : 

"Bimeby  hard  times  comes  a  knockin'  at  de  door, 
Den  my  old  Kentucky  Home,  goodnight. 

Weep  no  more,  my  lady, 
Oh   weep   no   more   today, 

We  will  sing  one  song  for  my  old  Kentucky  Home, 
For  my  old  Kentucky  Home  far  away." 

No  story  is  told  here,  yet  between  the  lines  one  can  read  the 
tale  common  to  the  times  of  slavery,  when  the  negroes  were  sold 
from  a  happy  home  and  sent  far  away  down  the  river.  In  their 
song,  they  are  trying  to  console  their  mistress. 

BALLADS. 

In  some  songs  the  story  is  even  plainer  than  this.  It  is 
sketched  for  us.  Such  songs  are  called  ballads.  The  ballad  is 
a  song  story,  or  a  story  told  in  song.  In  earlier  times,  the  ballad 
was  very  popular.  Many  of  our  old  legends  like  those  about 
Robin  Hood  have  been  brought  down  to  us  in  the  form  of  ballads. 
A  fairly  good  illustration  of  the  ballad  is  the  old  song,  "Mistletoe 
Bough"  or  "Nellie  Gray,"  beginning,  "Oh  my  darling  Nellie 
Gray,  they  have  taken  her  away,"  etc.  But  whether  the  story  is 
sketched,  as  in  the  ballad,  or  merely  suggested  as  in  other  songs, 
this  seems  true :  Back  of  every  song  there  lies  a  story.  It  may 
be  so  hidden  that  one  cannot  easily  find  it,  nevertheless,  it  is  there. 
Some  incident  of  life,  some  train  of  events,  generally  leads  up  to 
the  writing  of  a  song.  Instances  to  illustrate  this  point  are 
numerous. 


114  REElEl    SOCIETY   MAGAZINE. 

We  feel  the  pathos  and  the  pain  of  renunciation  as  well  as 
the  calm  of  death  expressed  in  the  exquisite  hymn  of  Henry  W. 
Xaisbitt — written  on  the  death  of  his  close  friend,  President 
Joseph  Young : 

Rest   for   the   weary   soul, 

Rest  for  the  aching  head. 
Rest,  on   the   hillside,   rest, 

With   the  great  uncounted  dead. 

When  Cardinal  Newman  was  once  returning  from  a  visit  to 
the  Holy  Land,  he  lay  on  his  cot  one  night  on  the  deck  of  the 
steamer  as  it  was  plowing  its  way  through  the  Mediterranean  sea. 
The  good  man  had  been  distressed  with  religious  doubt  and  un- 
certainty;  he  was  now  ill  of  body.  As  he  lay  there  tossing  in 
discomfort,  he  saw  off  through  the  gloom  a  little  star  towards 
which  the  vessel  seemed  to  be  going.  As  he  watched  it,  a  feeling 
of  sweet  calm  came  over  his  soul,  and  out  of  it  came  this  beau- 
tiful expression : 

"Lead,  kindly  light,  lead  thou  me  on, 
The  night  is  dark,  and  I  am  far  from  home, 
Lead  thou  me  on." 

Find  the  remainder  of  these  two  great  songs  and  enjoy  them 
with  the  story  just  told  to  help  enrich  the  meaning  of  its  musical 
lines. 

One  gets  an  added  beauty  with  any  song  when  one  knows 
something  of  the  story  that  lies  back  of  it.  Our  appreciation  of 
"Home,  Sweet  Home"  is  enhanced  when  we  know  that  John 
Howard  Payne  wrote  the  song  while  he  was  wandering  alone  in 
a  foreign  land.  We  get  a  keener  thrill  from  the  stirring  lines  of 
the  "Star  Spangled  Banner,"  when  we  realize  that  the  author, 
Francis  Scott  Key,  wrote  them  while  he  was  a  prisoner  on  the 
deck  of  a  British  warship.  He  had  watched  all  night  with 
anxious  heart  the  fate  of  the  battle  that  was  raging  around  him. 
When  the  morning  broke  to  show  the  old  "red,  white  and  blue" 
still  waving  above  the  ramparts,  he  drew  from  his  pocket  a  let- 
ter, and  on  this  he  penned  the  words  that  have  thrilled  the  hearts 
of  true  Americans  ever  since.  The  beautiful  stories  that  lie  back 
of  many  of  our  own  hymns  give  them  new  light  and  meaning 
"Come,  Come,  ye  Saints"  was  written  by  William  Clayton,  at  the 
request  of  the  great  Prophet-leader,  President  Young,  as  a  song 
of  cheer  to  shorten  the  weary  stretches  of  the  plains,  and  to  give 
added  courage  to  those  hearts  to  dare  the  hardships  of  that  desert 
march.  The  soul-stirring  history  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  is 
easily  read  in  their  hymn  book,  when  one  learns  how  to  read  the 
story  that  is  between  the  lines  of  their  songs. 

So,  too,  may  we  hear  the  heart  beats  of  the  Hebrews  of  old 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  115 

in  the  songs  that  enspirit  the  Bible.  When  Moses,  for  example, 
had  delivered  Israel  from  bondage,  when  Pharaoh  and  his  host 
had  been  destroyed,  the  people,  under  the  leadership  of  Moses, 
broke  into  an  anthem  of  praise  and  repoicing  beginning  thus : 

"I  will, sing  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  hath  triumphed  gloriously, 
The  horse  and  the  rider  hath  he  thrown  into  the  sea." 

— Exodus. 

When  Hannah  is  given  a  son,  in  answer  to  her  pleadings 
with  the  Lord,  she  breaks  forth  into  a  song  of  rejoicing  and 
praise.  David,  too,  when  Saul  and  Jonathan  are  slain,  expresses 
rus  grief  in  a  great  song  of  sorrow.  And  Deborah  sings  her 
martial  strain  of  victory  while  Mary  voices  motherhood  for  all 
time  in  her  Magnificat.  All  through  the  Holy  Book  are  found 
other  songs  that  reveal  the  feelings  of  the  people. 

"Our  sweetest  songs,"  says  Shelley,  "are  those  that  tell  of 
saddest  thought."  There  is  much  of  truth  in  what  the  poet  says. 
Songs  like  "Old  Black  Joe,"  "Way  Down  Upon  the  Suwanee 
River,"  and  many  others  of  our  most  beautiful  songs  are  sugges- 
tive of  sorrow.  We  love  to  sing  these  sadly  sweet  songs ;  but 
there  are  many  other  songs  we  should  also  sing  that  are  not  at  all 
sorrowful — songs  like  "The  Lord  is  my  Shepherd"  and  "O  my 
Father"  are  sublimely  beautiful  and  full  of  comfort. 

We  need  more  pure  songs  of  good  cheer.  A  rollicking  song 
of  innocent  fun  is  a  tonic  to  the  weary  heart.  The  trouble  with 
our  so-called  funny  songs  too  often  is  this :  they  are  suggestive 
of  evil  and  are  sometimes  vulgar.  Such  songs  are  out  of  place 
anywhere;  yet,  they  frequently  find  their  way  into  our  homes, 
where  they  sow  their  poisoned  thoughts  and  false  sentiments. 
There  is  no  more  important  work  before  the  parents  than  that  of 
selecting  the  music  that  goes  into  their  homes.  In  these  days 
when  the  choicest  songs  are  available,  there  is  no  excuse  for 
feeding  our  hearts  on  any  but  the  purest  and  the  best. 

In  choosing  the  songs  for  our  homes,  we  should  always  put 
them  to  this  test:  What  pictures  of  life,  what  sentiments,  do  they 
bring  to  our  minds  and  hearts?  Music  may  lead  us  to  heaven  or 
to  evil  places ;  it  depends  upon  the  music.  "Give  me  the  privilege 
of  writing  the  songs  of  a  people,  and  I  care  not  who  makes  their 
laws" — a  saying  of  one  great  philosopher.  Let  this  be  our  third 
guiding  principle :  The  songs  that  find  their  way  into  our  homes 
mast  suggest  pure  stories  and  uplifting  sentiments. 

LESSON  OUTLINE. 

1.  What  is  a  song? 

2.  Why  may  the  song-writer  be  called  "a  voice  for  all  ?" 

3.  Who  among  our  own  people  have  earned  this  title  by 


116  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

creating  beautiful  songs?     Name  some  of  these  poets  and  tell 
what  are  their  most  popular  songs. 

4.  What  characterizes  the  words  of  a  beautiful  song?  Illus- 
trate by  quoting  a  line  or  two  from  some  song  you  love. 

5.  What  is  meant  by  this  remark?  "Back  of  the  song 
there  lies  a  story."  Illustrate  by  telling  the  story  that  some  song 
suggests  to  you,  or  by  telling  how  some  author  came  to  write  a 
certain  song.  For  example,  what  story  is  suggested  by  "School 
thy  Feelings,"  and  "Oh,  say  what  is  Truth,"  and  "Hail  to  the 
Prophet." 

6.  How  does  it  help  a  song  to  know  the  story  that  is  con- 
nected with  it? 

7.  Show  how  the  history  of  the  Latter-day  Saints  is  re- 
flected in  some  of  their  hymns. 

8.  Show  how  the  song  is  used  in  the  Bible  to  express  the 
feelings  of  the  people  of  Israel  at  certain  times. 

9.  What  is  the  danger  in  many  of  the  songs  that  are  being 
sung  today?     Where  do  they  come  from? 

10.  What  practical  steps  can  be  taken  to  get  purer,  more 
uplifting  songs  in  our  homes? 


LESSON   IV. 

Home  Economics. 

Fourth  Week  in  March. 

A.     Bottle-fed  Babies. 

In  the  preceding  lesson  I  emphasized  the  necessity  of 
maintaining  the  baby  on  the  breast  during  the  first  year  of  life. 
In  the  Great  Ormond  Street  Hospital  of  London,  England,  sta- 
tistics taken  over  a  long  period  of  time  show  the  death  rate  from 
dysentery  during  the  hot  summer  months  to  be  ninety-six  per 
cent  in  bottle-fed  babies.  These  same  statistics  will  be  borne  out  in 
all  congested  districts.  The  treatment  of  dysentery  in  breast-fed 
babies  is  a  comparatively  simple  proposition,  but  with  the  bottle- 
fed  babies  the  physician  is  taxed  to  his  utmost  ingenuity.  Moth- 
er's milk  is  the  natural  food.  It  contains  unknown  elements  which 
we  cannot  analyze  and,  therefore,  cannot  duplicate  in  any  of  our 
milk  modifications.  Perhaps  the  principal  source  of  trouble  with 
bottle  babies  comes  from  the  frequent  contamination  of  the  food. 
In  spite  of  the  most  extreme  care  exercised  on  the  part  of  the 
mother  in  the  preparation  of  the  food,  bacteria  will  find  their  way 
into  the  milk  and  produce  subsequent  trouble.  A  bottle  of  milk 
allowed  to  stand  in  the  sun  for  one  hour  will  develop  millions  of 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  117 

organisms  which  will  cause  dysentery  or  other  intestinal  disorders. 
Mothers  frequently  make  complaint  at  the  extreme  caution  en- 
forced by  the  physician  in  the.  preparation  of  food  for  the  babies 
if  they  will  just  keep  in  mind  this  rapid  development  of  bacteria 
they  will  realize  the  necessity  for  the  greatest  of  care. 

In  order  to  avoid  contamination  as  much  as  possible  the 
food  for  the  entire  twenty-four  hours  should  be  prepared  at  one 
time.  Six  or  seven  bottles  should  be  obtained,  preferably  the 
narrow  neck  bottles,  for  reasons  that  will  be  seen  later.  The  food 
should  be  prepared  and  put  in  the  bottles  and  then  placed  on  ice 
and  kept  there  until  feeding-  time.  They  should  then  be  placed 
in  hot  water  to  bring  them  to  the  proper  temperature,  and  fed  im- 
mediately. If  these  directions  are  followed  there  will  only  be 
necessity  for  handling  the  milk  once,  thus  lessening  the  danger  of 
contamination.  A  plug  of  sterile  absorbent  cotton  should  be 
placed  in  the  neck  of  the  bottle  to  serve  as  a  cork.  This  keeps 
out  bacteria  but  allows  the  entrance  of  air.  The  large  neck  bot- 
tles are  easier  to  be  kept  clean  than  the  narrow  neck  but  you 
crnnot  properly  cover  them  with  absorbent  cotton  and  are  com- 
pelled to  pour  your  food  from  a  large  container  into  the  bottle 
at  each  feeding.  The  bottles  should  be  scalded  thoroughly  each 
morning  before  filling  with  the  food  and  rinsed  out  with  a  solu- 
tion of  borax  water.  Nipples  should  be  scalded  every  day  and 
kept  in  boric  acid  solution.  If  these  directions  are  followed  out 
carefully  in  the  preparation  of  the  bottles  and  the  nipples  the 
danger  of  contamination  is  reduced  to  a  minimum  and  the  death 
rate  from  dysentery  would  be  greatly  reduced. 

B.     Modification  of  Covtfs  Milk: 

When  the  baby  has  reached  proper  age  for  weaning,  or  when 
•from  any  cause  your  physician  deems  it  necessary  to  wean  from 
the  breast,  nothing  but  a  modified  cow's  milk  mixture  should 
be  considered.  The  child's  food  should  contain  in  proper  propor- 
tion all  of  the  good  elements — carbo-hydrates,  fats,  salts,  proteins 
and  water.  If  any  one  of  these  food  elements  is  neglected,  al- 
though the  child  may  apparently- be  well,  he  will,  in  time,  show- 
signs  of  trouble  to  the  experienced  eye.  Fixed  formulas  for  the 
modification  of  milk  are  impossible  because  every  child  has 
to  be  fed  according  to  its  weight  and  condition  of  nutrition. 
Guess  work  in  the  feeding  of  babies  is  responsible  for  more  deaths 
than  the  infectious  diseases.  A  careful  estimation  should  be  made 
by  the  physician  as  to  the  exact  number,  of  calories  of  food  the 
child  requires  during  the  twenty-four  hours  and  the  formula 
should  be  worked  out  from  this  basis.  The  condition  of  nutrition 
must  be  considered  carefully,  otherwise,  one  is  very  apt  to  in- 
clude in  the  formula  too  much  or  too  little  of  one"  of  the  food 


118  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

elements — for  example,  a  fat,  flabby  baby,  slow  in  teething,  slow 
in  walking,  yet  of  over-weight  for  its  age,  should  not  receive  as 
much  fat  in  its  food  as  the  child  that  is  thin  and  emaciated  and 
under-weight.  The  reason  why  mothers  so  frequently  have  dif- 
ficulty in  feeding  their  babies  is  because  the  formula  is  not 
worked  out  along  these  lines  and  the  result  is  that  they  try  every 
food  that  is  recommended.  For  a  delicate  babe  they  modify 
cow's  milk ;  they  try  Eskay's,  Mellan's.  Horlicks  and  all  of  the 
rest  of  the  proprietary  infant  foods  until  finally  the  child  reaches 
a  stage  where  the  physician  has  to  take  the  case  in  hand,  and 
there  is  no  more  difficult  case  in  medicine  than  the  feeding  of 
such  a  child.  Rickets  and  scurvy,  the  common  diseases  of  the 
second  year  of  childhood — the  causes  of  lowered  vitality — are 
the  results  of  these  errors  in  feeding. 

A  few  simple  rules  will  help  mothers  with  normal  children. 
The  child  should  be  fed  from  one  to  two  ounces  more  than  its 
age  in  months  at  each  feeding.  With  the  minimum  of  three 
ounces  and  the  maximum  of  eight  to  the  feeding — for  example,  a 
child  three  months  old  should  be  given  from  three  and  one-half 
to  four  ounces  of  food  every  three  hours ;  a  child  six  months  old 
should  be  given  from  six  to  eight  ounces  of  food  every  three 
burs.  The  younger  the  child  the  greater  the  dilution  of  the 
milk  should  be.  With  babies  under  four  months  of  age  I  usually 
begin  with  the  two-thirds  milk  and  one-third  water  mixture.  As 
the  child  increases  in  age  the  strength  of  the  milk  can  be  in- 
creased until  at  the  age  of  one  year  the  child  is  getting  all  milk 
without  any  modification.  The  sugar  to  be  used  should  be  some 
form  of  malt,  since  it  is  much  more  easily  digested  than  any  other 
form  of  sugar.  Milk-sugar  has  been  too  widely  recommended  and 
used.  It  is  very  frequently  the  cause  of  severe  nutritional  dis- 
orders in  childhood.  Dextrimaltose  is  a  very  excellent  form  and 
is  most  easily  assimilated  by  babies.  For  the  average  child  from 
one  to  one  and  one-half  ounces  of  sugar  should  be  given  in 
twenty-four  hours.  Other  than  these  few  points  no  definite  rules 
can  be  given.  A  careful  record  of  the  weekly  gain  in  weight 
should  be  kept  with  all  bottle-fed  babies  since  the  scales  are  the 
most  reliable  guide  as  to  when  the  baby  is  getting  enough  or  when 
we  are  over-feeding. 

C.     Proprietory  Foods: 

There  is  no  doubt  but  that  the  proprietary  foods  play  a  part 
in  infant  feeding.  By  proprietary  food,  I  mean  Mellen's,  Hor- 
lick's  Malted  Milk,  Denno's,  Eskay's,  Nestles,  Eagle  Brand  Con- 
densed Milk  and  the  numerous  other  prepared  foods  on  the 
market.  These  foods  are  all  standardized  to  meet  the  require- 
ments of  babies  in  general.     Since  each  child  must  be  fed  in- 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  119 

dividually  according  to  its  actual  bodily  requirements,  the  impos- 
sibility of  successfully  feeding  all  babies  on  these  foods  can  be 
readily  seen.  Babies' have  a  higher  tolerance  for  carbo-hydrate 
than  for  any  of  the  other  food  elements.  As  a  result,  these  pro- 
prietary foods  contain  in  excessive  amounts  this  ingredient  at 
the  expense  of  the  others.  Occasionally  we  see  a  perfectly  nor- 
mal baby  that  has  been  fed  on  one  of  these  foods,  but  in  that 
case  it  was  just  the  food  that  was  adapted  to  that  individual  con- 
dition. Mothers  must  not  feel  that  because  their  babies  get  fat 
and  look  well  on  these  foods  that  they  are  well.  Invariably  de- 
fects in  development  can  be  found.  I  often  have  a  baby  brought 
to  me  with  the  mother  boasting  that  it  is  a  baby  reared  on  pro- 
prietary food — careful  examination  invariably  reveals  defects  of 
physical  development  which  lower  the  child's  vitality.  And  I 
might  add  here,  that  the  most  obstinate  cases  of  dysentery  that 
a  doctor  is  ever  called  upon  to  handle  are  those  that  have  been 
raised  upon  the  proprietary  foods.  We  get  a  one-sided  develop- 
ment from  a  one-sided  food.  In  feeding  them  we  shape  the  baby 
to  meet  the  requirements  of  the  food  instead  of  shaping  the  food 
to  meet  the  requirements  of  the  baby.  Look  at  the  pictures  of  the 
babies  in  the  literature  that  you  have  received  from  these  proprie- 
tary food  concerns.  They  are  fat  babies  with  large  heads,  large 
abdomens,  large  joints,  and  almost  invariably  they  have  slight 
deformities  of  the  chest,  are  slow  to  walk,  slow  in  teething,  and 
in  the  second  year  of  life  are  the  first  ones  to  contract  the  in- 
fectious diseases  upon  exposure.  For  these  reasons  the  neces- 
sity for  careful  modification  of  cow's  milk  can  be  readily  seen, 
where  it  is  absolutely  impossible  to  secure  mother's  milk.  A 
wet  nurse  will  often  save  a  child's  life. 

questions. 

1.  What  is  the  reason  for  the  higher  death  rate  amongst 
bottle-fed  babes  than  breast-fed  babies? 

2.  How  would  you  proceed  to  prevent  contamination  of  the 
food  prepared  for  your  baby? 

3.  Take  an  imaginery  case  of  a  baby  six  months  old,  weigh- 
ing fourteen  pounds.    Discuss  in  detail  how  you  would  prepare 

his  food. 

4.  What  has  been   your   experience  with   tne   proprietary 

foods?  . 

5.  Have  you  noticed  that  the  teeth  decay  early  in  babies 
that  have  been  fed  on  the  proprietary  foods?  Have  you  noticed 
that  they  are  slow  in  walking ;  that  their  teeth  are  slow  in  appear- 
ing ;  that  they  have  large  abdomens,  with  very  frequently  naval 
ruptures? 


120  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

6.  Do  you  not  think  the  proverbial  difficulty  of  getting  the 
baby  through  the  second  summer  is  often  due  to  these  mistakes 
in  diet? 

7.  Let  some  mother  study  up  the  different  food  ingredients 
—  carbo-hydrates,  fats,  proteins,  salts  and  water  and  conduct  a 
discussion. 

SOME  DAY  YOU'LL  MEET. 
By  Miss  Leah  Brozvn. 

Are  you  lonely  in  your  cottage, 

Little  home  so  dear  to  you? 
Are  you  lonely,  as  you  think  of 

How  in  love  'twas  built  for  two? 
Now,  in  death,  you  two  have  parted 

And  have  left  the  cottage  here, 
For  one  alone  to  love  and  cherish 

Thinking  of  her  mate  elsewhere. 

CHORUS. 

Lonely  heart,  some  day  you'll  meet  him. 

On  a  distant  silver  shore. 
Lonely  heart,  when  you  shall  meet  him. 

He  will  greet  his  love  once  more. 
He  will  take  you  to  a  cottage 

He  is  building  there  for  you  ; 
Built  of  gold  and  precious  jewels, 

Just  a  cottage  built  for  two. 

In  the  solemn  twilight  hours. 

When  the  long  day's  work  is  done, 
Do  you  sit  down  by  the  fireside 

Thinking  of  the  days  now  gone? 
How  you  stood  there,  in  the  doorway, 

Holding  out  your  hand  to  one 
Who  came  home  so  gay  and  joyous 

When  his  own  day's  work  was  done? 

Lonely  heart,  your  days  of  longing 

For  the  tender,  thoughtful  care 
Will  be  met  in  fullest  measure 

When  you  meet  him  over  there. 
He  is  eagerly  awaiting 

For  that  glorious,  happy  time 
When  his  arms  can  close  enfold  you, 

In  that  perfect,  heavenly  clime. 


TO  GENEALOGICAL  STUDENTS. 

Finding  that  the  book  on  Surnames  by  Baring-Gould  is  out 
of  print,  our  Genealogical  Committee  have  decided  to  print  a 
book  on  Surnames,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Genealogical  Society 
of  Utah.  We  are  working  very  hard  to  get  this  out  in  a  month 
or  six  weeks.     We  ask  your  patience  until  then. 

Susa  Young  Gates, 
Amy  Brown  Lyman, 
Lillian  Cameron. 
Committee  on  Surname  Book. 


MAGAZINE  AGENTS. 

Kindly  add  the  name  of  your  stake  to  your  lists.     It  saves 
much  work  in  our  office. 


HAVE  YOU  SUBSCRIBED  FOR  THE 

Relief  Society  Magazine 

IF  NOT,  DO  IT  AT  ONCE 


Bead  Neck  Chains  75c  to  $300. 

Come  in  and  look  at  them.  If  you  live  out  of  town  write  about 
them.  We  show  them  in  Imitation  Pearls,  Real  Pearl,  Jet,  Amber, 
Coral  and  Gold.  Bead  Chains  are  always  appropriate,  always 
in  good  taste. 

McCONAHAY  the  Jeweler 

64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City 


Z.  C.  M.  I. 

School  Shoes 

For  Boys 

Are  made  for  service — 
they  will  keep  the  boys' 
feet  warm  and  dry. 

Z.  C.  M.  I. 

ALLOVERS 


are  the  ideal 
play  garment 
for  boys  and 
girls.  Cheap, 
serviceable. 


TravcyMore^Locally 

,f       at         % 

ilAti\eCost% 

# 1 % 

^  Oregon  Short  Lin^ 


Jm i 


HALF   FARE  SUNDAYS-  % 

SLIGHTLY  MOKE  % 

SAT  VRDAYS  -  M9NDAYS. 

jisk  your.4g*>ni  fbr  Details 

xmmMnmmmm\mmmmwmwvmmm\\m\n\\)\\\\\\\i 


\L 


EDISON 

DIAMOND-DISC 

PHONOGRAPHS 

They  RE-CREATE  Music 
Catalog  Free,  write  for  prices  &  terms 

,JO "**»/  DAYASSJ  ^PMStOCTfr  CAPfT+U.  '*sot  oo  %  oo 

"OLDER.  THAN  THE  STATE  OP  UTAH" 


English  and  American 
ARCHITECTURE 

By  GEO.  M.  ALLEN 

Is  in  Mrs.  Home's  Art  Book,  "Dev- 
otees  and  Their  Shrines"  Send  to 
this  office  or  to  Mrs.  Alice  Merrill 
Home,  4  Ostlers  Court,  Salt  Lake  City, 
for  this  book  from  which  the  lessons 
on  Architecture  for  1916  are  assigned. 

Price  $1.25  Postpaid 


"Civilization  begins  and  ends  with  the  plow." — Roberts. 

Utah  Agricultural  College 

LOGAN,  UTAH 

Devoted  to  the  ideal  of  extending  the  blessings  of  edu- 
cation to  every  fireside. 

Firm  in  the  conviction  that  a  favorable  home  life  is  the 
Nations  greatest  asset. 

CONENVIENT    )  (INTELLIGENT 

SANITARY  ^  HOMES  ^  REVERENT 


DRUDGELESS 


I  HAPPY 


The  College  offers  work  in  all  the  branches  of  Home 
Economics. 

Further  information  furnished  on  request. 

Address:    The   President,   Utah   Agricultural    College, 
Logan,  Utah. 

LABOR  IS  LIFE 


Garment  Wearer's  Attention 


A  label  like  the  above  is  found  below  the  Temple  brand  in  the  neck  of 
all  L.  D.  S.  "Temple  Brand"  garments.  Be  sure  it  is  in  those  you  buy.  If  your 
leading  dealer  does  not  have  the  garment  you  desire,  select  your  wants  from 
this  list  and  send  us  the  order.  We  will  pay  postage  to  any  part  of  the  United 
States.     Samples  submitted  on  request. 

Cotton,  bleached,  light  weight   $1.00 

Cotton,  bleached,  gauze  weight  1.35 

Cotton,  bleached,  medium  weight  1.50 

Cotton,  bleached,  medium  heavy  1.75 

Cotton,  unbleached,  heavy  weight  1.75 

Lisle,  bleached,   gauze  weight  2.00 

Lisle,  bleached,  light  weight  1.75 

Fleeced  cotton,  bleached,  heavy  2.00 

Mercerized  cotton,  light  weight  2.00 

Mercerized  cotton,  medium  weight  3.00 

Wash-shrunk  wool,  medium  weight 2.50 

Wash-shrunk  wool,  heavy  weight  3.00 

Silk  and  wool,  medium  weight 3.50 

Australian  wool,  medium  weight  3.50 

Australian  wool,  heavy  weight  „ 6.00 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

70  MAIN  STREET,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Iff 


n 


AMERICAN  RIVER  CANYON 

Crossing 
The  Sierras 

OGDEN   U 
ROUTE     ^ 

CALIFORNIA 
EXCURSIONS 

Sale  Dates  from  Utah,  January  31 

From  Idaho,  January  30 

From  Montana,  January  24 


For  information  enquire 

F.  E.  SCOTT 

District  Passenger  Agent 

203  Walker  Bank  Building 

Phone  Was.  6610 


SOUTHERN  PACIFIC 


sQ 


UffSodEWS 


52AGAZINS 


I 


Moll 


iomo; 


MARCH,    1917 

SPEGIAL  ARTIGLES 


An  Interesting  Outgrowth  of  the 
Relief  Society  in  Nauvoo 

J.  M.  Monroe 

From  Times  and  Seasons. 

Anniversary  Day  Programs 

The  Relief  Society  Ward 
President 

Annie  Wells  Cannon 


Dtigfifl 


a—  ■ 


BE  SPECIFIC 

When  you  order  sugar,  be 
particular  to  specify  that 
"made  by  the  Utah-Idaho 
Sugar  Co."  These  words  are 
stamped  on  each  bag  for 
your  protection. 

You  want  the  purest,  whit- 
est and  sweetest  sugar  pro- 
duced. 

EXTRA  FOMg 

Table  and  Preserving  Sugar 

ABSOuynrsiLY  pmbs 

is  the  standard  of  6ugar  per- 
fection. Order  it  by  the  bag 
—10,  25,  50  and  100  pounds. 
We  also  put  up  a  48  pound 
bag  for  parcel  post  orders. 
Order  from  your  dealer. 


MADE    BY 


UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR   CO. 

JOSEPH    F.    SMITH.    Prhioknt 
THOS.    R     CUTLER.  VlCB-PRU.  AND  CCN'L  Man. 


TWO  BOOKS 

Family  Record  of  Temple  Work  for 
the  Dead.  A  simplified  form,  with 
complete  instructions  for  properly  re- 
cording this  work. 

L.  D.  S.  Family  and  Individual  Record 
Arranged  specially  for  recording  in  a 
most  desirable  and  concise  form,  im- 
portant events  in  the  lives  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Church.  These  books  are 
sold  at  $1.25  each. 

Deseret  News  Book  Store 
6  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE   Make  Your  Por- 
traits, YOU    get  the  Correct 
Style,  Excellence  and 
Satisfaction 

The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491   44  Main  St. 


Established  1877 


Phone  Was.  1370 


STAR  PRINTING  CO. 

SUPERIOR   PRINTING 


35  P.  O.  PLACE 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Have  You  Read  The  Women  of  The  Bible,  ^SPrddone  If  not,  Why  not? 

The  book  will  help  you  in  your  Theology  Lessons,  it  will  give  you 
a  greater  insight  and  love  for  the  Bible  characters,  and  will  also 
make  you  glad  that  you  are  a  woman  and  a  sister  to  these  good  and 
glorious  women  who  lived  and  loved  and  suffered  even  as  we  do  today. 
Buy  one  for  yourself,  your  mother,  daughter  or  friend. 

PRICE,  75c 

F"  S'J;  Deseret  News  Book  Store 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

CONTENTS. 

MARCH,    1917. 

The  Relief  Society  Sisters Maud  Baggarley  121 

Frontispiece  (Nauvoo)    122 

An  Interesting  Outgrowth  of  the  Relief  Society  in  Nauvoo. . 

J.  M.  Monroe  123 

Home  of  Heber  C.  Kimball,  Nauvoo 128 

Mothers  in  Israel Mary  Ann  Stearns  Winters  131 

An  Interesting  Occurrence  in  Canada Edward  J.  Wood  135 

A  Morning  Reverie Annie  D.  S.  Palmer  138 

Anniversary  Day  Programs 140 

Home  Evening  Entertainment  Morag  145 

The  Music  Page 146 

Admiral  George  Dewey  and  Homer  Davenport 

Alice  Louise  Reynolds  147 

The  Relief  Society  Ward  President.  .  .  .Annie  Wells  Cannon  149 

Notes  From  the  Field Amy  Brown  Lyman  151 

Home  Science  Department Janette  A.  Hyde  156 

Current  Topics James  H.  Anderson  158 

Editorial :     Our  Annual  Day 160 

Guide  Lessons 164 


ADVERTISERS'    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  advertise  with  us 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET   SUNDAY   SCHOOL   UNION   BOOK   STORE,   44   East   South 

Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  Books  and  Stationery,  Salt  Lake  City. 
KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,  55  Main,  260  State  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MERCHANTS'  BANK,  Third  South  and  Main  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  BURIAL  CLOTHES,  Beehive  House,  Salt  Lake  City. 
GENEALOGICAL  SOCIETY,  60  East  South  Temple. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILWAY,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE,  70  S.  Main. 
STAR  PRINTING  CO.,  30  P.  O.  Place,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SANDERS,  MRS.  EMMA  J.,  Florist,  278  So.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SOUTHERN  PACIFIC  RY.,  Second  Floor,  Walker  Bk.  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
THOMAS  STUDIO,  Photographs,  44  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
TAYLOR,  S.  M.  &  CO.,  Undertakers,  251-257  E.  First  So.  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
"WOMEN  OF  THE  BIBLE,"  by  Willard  Done. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City. 


t  \ 

The  Bank 
With  a  Heart 


It    doe>n"t    take    >ou    long    to 

find  out  win  the  "Merchant's™ 
i-  everybody's  hank  after  you 
get  inside.  The  officers  ami 
employes  are  there  to  seiTC 
you,  cheerfully  but  in  a  busi- 
m — like  manner. 

There's  no  t-h  illy  coldness. 
It's  a  bank  with  a  heart.  The 
kind  of  a  hank  for  every  wom- 
an's account.  4  per  cent  on 
savings. 

"The  Bank  uith  a  Personality" 

Merchant's  Bank 

Capital     $250,000.      Member    of 

Salt    Lake    Clearing    House. 

John     Plngree,     Prest. ;     O.     P. 

Soule,    V.    P.;    Moroni    Helner, 

V.   P.;   Radcllffe  Q.   Cannon,  L. 

J.    Hays,    Asst.   Cashiers. 

Cor.  Main  and  Third  South, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


ARE  WE  OF  ISRAEL? 

By  GEO.   REYNOLDS 

A  NEW  EDITION 
NOW  READY 

Paper  Binding         25c  Postpaid 

Deseret  Sunday  School  Union  Book  Store 

44  East  on  South  Timplb 
Salt  Lake  City,    -     Utah 


SALT  LAKE'S 
LADY  FLORIST 

Mrs.  Emma  J.  Sanders 

278  South  Main  Street 

Schramm -Johnson  No.  5 

Phone  Wasatch  2815 
Salt  Lake  City,         -         Utah 


BURIAL  INSURANCE 
IN  THE  BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE   COMPANY 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  securing 
a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small  monthly  amount. 
The  moment  you  sign  you  policy  your  burial  expenses  are  assured  without 
burdening    your    children.       Talk    to    us    about    this.  RELIEF    SOCIETY 

HEADQUARTERS,   or 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 

Relief  Society  Department 

HOME    OFFICE:      VERMONT    BUILDING,    SaLT    LAKE    CITY,    UTAH 


"Banking  Perfection 
under  U.  S.  Inspection " 

One  of  the  largest 
banking  institutions  of 
the  West  with  ample 
resources  and   unfxce 


JTHE  | 

UTAHSTATE 

NATIONAL 
•    BANK 

SAtT  LAKE  CITY 
tlTAH 


lied  facilities. 


Officers 

Joseph   1".   Smith,   President 
Heber  J.  Grant,  Vice-President 
Rodney  T.  Badger,  Vice  I' 
Henry  T.  McEwan,  Cashier. 
George  II.  Butler, Asst. Cashier 


Established  1860        Incorporated  1908 

S.M.TAYLOR  &  Co. 

Undertakers  and  Embalmers 

Successors  to 

Joseph  E.  Taylor 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  West 
Fifty-three  years  in  one  location — 

251-257  East  First  South  Street 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Efficient   Service,   Modern   Methods 
Complete  Equipment 


THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  SISTERS. 

By  Maud  Baggarlcy. 

The  Call. 

The  world  is  thine,  O  woman, 

Fare  forth  from  thy  narrow  walls, 
There  are  many  fields  of  labor, 

Come — for  the  Master  calls. 

From  thy  nest  hath  flown  the  fledglings, 

So  strong  and  fleet  of  wing, 
Thou  cherished  and  guarded  and  nourished 

And  sent  them  forth  to  sing. 

And  now  that  thy  home  is  empty, 

Step  without  thy  door, 
See  the  hands  that  trembling  beckon 

Beseeching  thee   evermore, 
To  pity  and  succor,  O  woman  ; 

Hasten,  their  need  is"  sore ! 

The  Answer. 

From  shack,  and  cottage,  and  mansion 

The  willing  workers  came — 
''God  needs  us,"  they  softly  whispered, 

And  in  His  holy  name 
Went  forth  on  errands  of  mercy 

And  asked  neither  gold  nor  fame. 

Now  the  stars  look  down  on  them  toiling 
For  their  work  is  never  done. 

But  the  sick  and  dying  bless  them, 
And  many  a  soul  is  now 

'Gainst  the  Lord's  triumphant  coming. 

•  Silent  and  unassuming. 

Serene  and  calm  of  face, 
Like  the  ocean  tide  in-coming, 

Resistless  their  power  and  grace. 
Tho'  they  seek  no  crown  of  laurel. 

When  the  small  and  great  shall  'rise 
Jehovah  Himself  shall  bless  them 

For  their  work  beneath  the  skies. 


J 


o 
c 
> 

< 

v. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  IV.  MARCH,  1917.  No.  3 


An  Interesting  Outgrowth  of  the 
Relief  Society  in  Nauvoo. 

It  is  not  generally  known  that  there  was  an  organization 
for  young  people  in  the  early  days  of  Nauvoo,  nor  that  the  or- 
ganization was  an  outgrowth  of  our  Relief  Society.  Our  readers 
will  enjoy  the  following  account  of  that  event,  and  especially  the 
words  spoken  by  our  great  Prophet-leader,  Joseph  Smith: 

A  SHORT   SKETCH   OF  THE   RISE  OF  THE  YOUNG  GENTLEMEN'S   AND 
LADIES'  RELIEF  SOCIETY  OF   NAUVOO.* 

One  evening  in  the  latter  part  of  January  last,  a  few  young 
people  having  assembled  at  the  house  of  Elder  H.  C.  Kimball,  the 
follies  of  youth,  and  the  temptations  to  which  they  are  exposed 
generally,  but  more  especially  in  our  city,  became  the  topic  of 
conversation.  The  company  were  lamenting  the  loose  style  of 
their  morals — the  frivolous  manner  in  which  they  spent  their  time 
— and  their  too  frequent  attendance  at  balls,  parties,  etc.,  etc., 
when  Elder  Kimball  proposed  that  an  appointment  should  be 
given  out  expressly  for  the  young  ladies  and  gentlemen,  and  he 
would  give  them  such  instruction  and  advice  as  the  Spirit  of  the 
lord  might  suggest  to  him;  which,  if  followed,  would  doubtless 
lead  to  a"  reformation  in  the  conduct  of  his  young  friends.  This 
proposition  was  received  with  delight,  and  acted  upon  with 
alacrity. 

An  appointment  having  been  given  out.  a  number  of  the 
voung  people  assembled  at  the  house  of  Elder  Billings,  when 
Elder  Kimball  addressed  them  for  some  time  upon  the  duties  of 


'"■Times  and  Seasons,  Wednesday,  April  1,  1843,  page  154. 


124  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

children  to  their  parents,  to  society,  and  to  their  God;  exhorting 
them  to  lay  aside  their  vanity,  light-mindedness,  pride,  and  frivol- 
ity :  and  endeavor  to  show  themselves  worthy  of  the  religion 
which  they  had  embraced ;  advising  mem  to  shun  evil  company 
(for  by  an  individual's  company  is  his  character  estimated),  and 
to  he  obedient  to  their  parents,  for  this  is  the  first  commandment 
with  promise. 

This  address  was  so  well  received  by  the  assembled  congre- 
gation, that  it  was  voted,  almost  by  acclamation,  that  a  similar 
meeting  should  he  held  on  the  ensuing  week.  An  appointment 
was  accordingly  circulated  for  the  next  Wednesday  evening  at 
Brother  Farr's  schoolroom,  as  Elder  Billings'  house  was  too  small 

t<>  contain  the  assemblage. 

On  the  appointed  evening,  the  room  was  filled  to  overflowing. 
Flder  Kimball  addressed  the  crowded,  hut  silent  and  attentive 
congregation,  for  the  space  of  an  hour,  in  that  plain,  simple,  and 
affectionate  manner,  which  goes  directly  to  the  heart,  and  which 
is  so  natural  to  the  speaker.  He  first  explained  the  duty  which 
the  youth  owed  to  themselves  and  the  manner  in  which  they  might 
obtain  honor  and  respect,  viz.,  by  applying  their  minds  with  de- 
termined perseverance  to  all  the  studies  commonly  deemed  neces- 
sary to  fit  them  for  active  life,  and  polish  them  for  society;  also 
to  the  study  of  the  Scriptures,  the  Rook  of  Mormon,  the  l>ook 
of  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  and  the  theological  work  of  their 
most  talented  elders.  By  pursuing  this  course,  said  he.  "you  will 
be  enabled  to  give  a  reason  for  the  hope  and  the  joy  which  exists 
within  you — you  will  always  he  prepared  to  explain  the  doctrine 
in  which  you  believe — you  will  ever  he  ready  to  prove  and  defend 
your  religion — you  will  he  well  received  in  company,  and  will  he 
esteemed  by  all  wise  and  good  men.  We  who  have  borne  the 
heat  and  burden  of  the  day,  will  soon  go  the  way  of  all  the  earth. 
and  give  place  to  you,  my  young  brethren.  You  will  soon  come 
upon  the  stage  of  action,  and  be  called  upon  to  carry  the  glad 
tidings  of  the  new  and  everlasting  covenant  to  the  remotest  parts 
of  the  earth,  and  proclaim  the  news  of  gospel  grace  to  a  lost  and 
ruined  world.  Strive,  therefore,  to  show  yourselves  worthy  of 
your  calling;  he  dutiful,  be  humble,  be  faithful,  be  obedient,  and 
acquit  yourselves  like  men.  and  women  of  God."  He  concluded  his 
interesting  discourse  with  a  general  exhortation  to  keep  all  of 
the  commandments  of  God,  to  associate  with  none  but  the  wise 
and  virtuous,  and  lastly  to  keep  themselves  pure  and  unspotted 
from  the  world.  This  discourse  like  the  preceding  one.  was  re- 
ceived with  delight  by  all  the  hearers. 

Brother  Farr  then  made  a  few  short  hut  pertinent  remarks. 
when  a  vote  was  taken  whether  the  meetings  should  be  continued, 
which  was  carried  unanimously  in  the  affirmative.       This  room 


OUTGROWTH  OF  R.  S.  IN  NAUVOO.  125 

being'  also  too  small,  the  next  appointment   was  made   for  the 
meeting-  to  be  held  at  the  house  of  President  Smith. 

Notwithstanding  the  inclemency  of  the  weather  the  house 
was  completely  filled  at  an  early  hour,  and  numbers  were  obliged 
to  depart  for  want  of  room.  The  assembly  were  as  usual  ad- 
dressed by  Elder  Kimball  who,  in* -a  solemn  and  impressive  man- 
ner, warned  the  young  people  against  the  evils  to  which  they  were 
exposed,  and  the  temptations  to  which  they  were  peculiarly  sub- 
ject; not  only  from  their  youth  and  inexperience,  but  also  from 
their  sanguine  and  excitable  temperament.  He  exhorted  them 
to  be  guided  by  the  voice  of  reason  and  judgment,  and  pav  strict 
attention  to  the  advice  and  command  of  their  parents  who,  being 
of.  maturer  years,  and  a  longer  experience,  are  much  better  calcu- 
lated to  guide  the  pathway  of  youth,  than  they  themselves.  He 
warned  them  against  giving'  heed  to  their  passions,  which  he  said 
would  lead  them  into  many  snares,  and  difficulties.  He  advised 
them  never  to  be  forward  in  company,  for  "a  wise  head  keeps  a 
silent  tongue  ;"  to  be  condescending  to  their  inferiors,  kind  and 
conciliating  to  their  equals,  and  deferential  but  not  slavish  to  their 
superiors.  He  warned  them  against  frequenting  balls  and  such 
places,  which,  he  said,  would  generally  lead  to  many  evil  prac- 
tices, and  would  draw  away  the  mind  from  more  innocent  amuse- 
ments, and  from  their  duty  to  their  parents.  He  said  he  had  not 
now,  nor  ever  had,  any  objections  to  having  young  people  meet 
together  in  social  parties,  or  indulging  in  any  rational  amuse- 
ment ;  but.  he  strongly  opposed  carrying"  it  to  extremes,  as  it 
generally  was.  He  concluded  this  address  by  exhorting  them  to 
give  heed  to  his  advice,  for  it  was  according  to  the  holy  Scrip- 
tures, and  "to  live  by  every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth 
of  God." 

The  house  being  .still  too  small,  the  next  meeting  was  ap- 
pointed at  the  lodge-room  over  President  Smith's  store. 

At  the  appointed  time  this  large  room  was  filled  to  over- 
flowing, and  the  great  number  which  assembled,  testified  to  the 
increasing  interest,  in  which  these  meetings  were  held  by  the 
youth  of  the  city.  Again  Elder  Kimball  addressed  them  and  gave 
them  such  advice  as  would  be  useful  to  them  at  the  present  time 
and  also  in  their  future  lives. 

At  the  next  meeting  President  Smith  was  present  and  ad- 
dressed the  young  gentlemen  and  ladies  for  some  time.  He  ex- 
pressed his  ^gratitude  to  Elder  Kimball  in  the  strongest  terms,  for 
having  commenced  and  carried  on  in  so  masterly  a  manner  the 
good  and  glorious  work  he  had  undertaken.  He  said  it  would 
be  the  means  of  doing  a  great  deal  of  good,  and  of  benefiting  his 
young  friends  more  than  they  were  aware  of  :  that  the  .gratitude 
of  all  good  men,  and  of  the  young  people  whom  he  had  so  much 


126  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

benefited,  would  follow  him  through  life  and  "when  gray  hairs 
should  his  temples  adorn."  he  could  look  back  with  pleasure  upon 
the  winter  of  1843,  when  he  was  engaged  in  promoting  the  cause 
of  benevolence,  and  preparing  his  young  friends  for  the  glorious 
career  which  awaited  them. 

He  said  that  he  stood  before  them  with  more  embarrassment. 
than  he  would  before  kings,  nobles,  and  great  men  of  the  earth, 
for  he  knew  the  crimes  of  which  the  latter  were  guilty,  and  knew 
precisely  how  to  address  them ;  but  his  young  friends  before 
whom  he  now  stood  were  guilty  of  none  of  these  crimes,  and  he 
hardly  knew  what  to  say.  He  said  he  had  never  in  his  life  seen 
Mich  a  large  company  of  young  people  assembled  together,  pay 
such  strict  attention,  listen  with  such  profound  silence,  and  keep 
such  good  order,  as  the  assembly  now  before  him.  He  praised 
their  good  conduct,  and  taught  them  how  to  behave  in  all  places, 
explained  to  them  their  duty,  and  advised  them  to  organize  them- 
selves into  a  society  for  the  relief  of  the  poor. 

As  a  commencement  to  their  benevolent  efforts,  he  offered  a 
petition  from  an  English  brother  by  the  name  of  Modesley,  who 
was  lame,  and  who  wished  them  to  build  him  a  house,  that  he 
might  have  a  home  among  the  Saints.  This  worthy  brother  had 
lathered  together  a  few  materials  for  this  purpose,  but  was  unable 
to  use  them  ;  and,  now,  relying  upon  the  active  benevolence  of  the 
young  people  of  Nauvoo,  he  sends  this  petition  that  this  gathering 
might  act  upon  it  as  it  deems  proper.  President  Smith  advised 
them  to  choose  a  committee  to  collect  funds  for  diis  purpose,  and 
to  perform  the  charitable  work  as  soon  as  the  weather  became 
suitable.  He  ^ave  them  much  good  advice,  to  guide  their  con- 
duct through  life  and  prepare  them  for  a  glorious  eternity.  He 
said  he  was  very  much  pleased  with  the  course  Elder  Kimball  had 
taken,  and  hoped  he  would  continue  his  meetings  and  that  the 
young  people  would  follow  his  teachings. 

A  meeting  was  appointed  for  the  young  men  to  take  these 
things  into  consideration,  but  owing  to  the  appointment  not  being 
generally  circulated,  many  of  the  young  gentlemen  were  not 
present.  The  meeting  was  however  called  to  oHcr.  William 
Cutler  was  chosen  president,  and  Marcellus  L.  Rates,  clerk.  An- 
drew Cahoon,  C.  V.  Spencer  and  Stephen  Perry  were  appointed 
as  a  committee  to  draft  a  constitution  for  the  government  of  the 
?ociety.  After  hearing  several  speeches  the  meeting  adjourned 
till  the  evening  of  the  23rd  of  March. 

At  the  next  public  meeting  we  were  addressed  by  Elders 
Kimball  and  Roundy,  and  as  usual  received  much  good  instruc- 
tion. Elder  Kimball  advised  us  to  choose  our  wisest  young  men, 
as  officers  of  the  society,  and  appoint  a  committee  to  wait  upon 
the  young  ladies,  as  well  as  gentlemen,  and  obtain  their  subscrip- 


OUTGROWTH  OF  R.  S.  IN  NAUVOO.  127 

tion;  for,  said  he,  "they  are  as  full  of  benevolence,  and  as  ready 
to  assist  in  relieving  the  poor,  as  are  the  young-  gentlemen."  He 
also  advised  that  no  one  be  excluded  from  the  society,  of  what- 
ever sect  or  denomination  he  might  be,  and  that  all  be  given  an 
opportunity  of  doing  all  the  good  in  their  power. 

On  this  evening  the  storm  was  raging  tremendously,  and  the 
cold  north  wind  was  blowing  in  a  most  searching  manner ;  yet, 
contrary  to  the  expectations  of  every  one,  the  house  was  almost 
filled,  not  only  with  young  men  and  boys,  but  with  the  tender, 
lovely  and  beautiful  women  of  our  city.  They  seemed  deter- 
mined to  brave  every  extremity  of  the  weather,  rather  than  be 
absent  from  the  place  where  they  received  such  good  instructions. 
This  showed  the  good  effects  which  had  already  been  produced 
by  these  meetings,  and  cheered  on  the  spirits  of  him  who  had 
first  begun  them,  and  had  since  been  their  chief  promoter.  In- 
stead of  the  young  people  spending  their  evenings  at  parties, 
balls,  etc.,  they  would  now  leave  all,  and  attend  their  meeting. 
Instead  of  hearing  about  this  party  and  that  party,  this  dance  and 
that  dance,  in  different  parts  of  the  city,  the  Young  People's 
Meetings  became  the  chief  topic  of  conversation. 

Pursuant  to  adjournment,  the  young  men  convened  together 
on  the  21st  of  March.  The  minutes  of  the  last  meeting  were  read 
and  approved,  and  the  same  officers  appointed  to  preside  as  on 
the  former  evening.  The  report  of  the  committee  was  then 
called  for,  which  was  as  follows : 

Whereas,  The  young  gentlemen  and  ladies,  citizens  of  the 
city  of  Nauvoo,  are  desirous  of  aiding  and  ameliorating  the  con- 
dition of  the  poor  and  of  carrying  out  the  principles  of  charity 
and  benevolence,  as  taught  in  the  holy  Scriptures,  therefore,  be  it 

Resolved,  That  we  form  ourselves  into  a  society  to  be  styled 
the  "Young  Gentlemen  and  Ladies'  Relief  Society  of  Nauvoo," 
and  that  we  be  governed  by  the  following  articles,  to-wit : 

1st.  There  shall  annually  be  elected  ,by  the  society,  on  J:he 
last  Tuesday  in  March,  a  president,  vice  president,  treasurer  and 
secretary. 

2nd.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  president  to  preside  over  all 
meetings  of  the  society. 

3rd.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  vice  president  to  preside 
over  all  meetings  in  the  absence  of  the  president. 

4th.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  treasurer  to  receive  all  funds 
of  the  society,  and  to  keep  a  correct  record  of  all  the  receipts  and 
disbursements,  also  from  whom  received,  and  to  whose  benefit 
appropriated,  and  make  a  report  of  the  same,  as  often  as  required 
by  the  society. 

It  shall  further  be  the  duty  of  the  said  treasurer,  before  en- 
tering into  office,  to  give  bonds  to  the  amount  of  one  thousand 


128 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


dollars  to  the  society,  for  the  faithful  discharge  of  all  duties  in- 
cumbehl  upon  him,  which  shall  be  lodged  in  the  hands  of  the 
i  rustee-in-Trust 

5th.  It  shall  be  the  duty  <>f  the  secretary  to  keep  a  record 
ct'  all  the  proceedings  of  the  society. 

6th.  There  shall  annually  be  chosen  a  committee  of  vigil- 
ance, consisting  of  five  persons,  whose  duties  it  shall  be  to  search 
out  the  poor  of  our  city,  and  make  known  to  the  society  the  wants 
of  those  whom  they,  in  their  judgment,  shall  consider  most  tie- 
serving"  of  our  a>>i>tance. 

7th.  The  society  shall  meet  on  the  last  Tuesday  in  each 
month,  at  (>  o'clock  p.  m. 

8th.  A  special  meeting  of  the  society  can  he  called  by  a 
petition  of  twelve  of  the  members,  to  the  secretary,  whose  duty  it 
shall  be  to  give  notice  of  the  same,  by  posting  up  a  written  notice 
in  at  least  three  of  the  most  public  places  in  the  city,  at  least 
three  days  previous  to  said  meeting. 

9th.  This  constitution  shall  be  lodged  in  the  hands  of  the 
secretary,  whose  duty  it  shall  be  to  present  it  at  each  meeting  to 
the  society,  and  receive  the  names  of  all  persons  wishing  to  be- 


RESIDENCE  OF    III  UK   C.    KIMBALL,    NAUVOO,    ILLINOIS. 

Where  the  preliminary  meeting  of  the*  Young  Gentlemen's  and 

Ladies'  Relief  Society  was  held. 


OUTGROWTH  OF  R.  S.  IN  NAUVOO.  129 

come  members,  under  thirty  years  of  age,  who  can  sustain  a  good 
moral  character,  and  who  are  willing-  to  support  this  constitution. 

10th.  Any  person  being  a  member  of  this  society,  and  being 
found  guilty  of  any  disorderly  conduct,  or  refusing  to  comply 
with  the  rules  of  the  society,  can  be  expelled  at  any  regular  meet- 
ing of  the  same,  by  a  vote  of  the  majority  of  the  members  present. 

11th.  In  the  event  of  a  removal,  by  death,  or  prolonged 
absence  of  either  of  the  officers,  it  shall  be  the  prerogative  of  the 
society  to  appoint  another  in  his  stead. 

12th.  This  constitution  shall  be  subject  to  an  amendment 
at  any  regular  meeting  of  the  society,  by  the  voice  of  two-thirds 
of  the  members  present. 

This  report  was  unanimously  adopted,  and  the  meeting  then 
proceeded  to  choose  their  officers.  William  Walker  was  chosen 
president ;  William  Cutler,  vice  president ;  Lorin  Walker,  treas- 
urer, and  James  M.  Monroe,  secretary.  Stephen  Perry,  Marcel- 
lus  L.  Bates,  E.  A.  Aired,  Wm.  H.  Kimball,  and  Garrett  Ivans, 
were  appointed  as  a  committee  of  vigilance.  After  some  discus- 
sion the  meeting  adjourned  until  the  next  Tuesday  evening. 

At  the  next  public  meeting,  the  large  and  crowded  assembly 
were  addressed  at  considerable  length,  by  Elders  Jedediah  Grant, 
Brigham  Young,  and  Heber  C.  Kimball.  The  addresses  were 
\ery  interesting  and  highly  instructive,  as  the  breathless  silence 
and  deep  attention  of  the  audience  attested. 

This  is  in  short,  a  history  of  the  rise  of  this  society,  which 
bids  fair  to  be  one  of  the  most  useful  and  benevolent  societies  in 
the  Union.  Throughout  all  the  meetings,  the  most  profound 
silence  and  the  best  of  order  was  kept  continually.  If  the  youth 
throughout  our  land  would  follow  this  good  example  and  form 
themselves  into  such  societies,  there  would  be  much  less  sin, 
iniquity,  misery,  and  degradation  among  the  young  people  than 
there  is  at  the  present  day ;  there  would  not  be  as  many  suffering 
poor,  neither  would  there  be  as  much  immorality  among  the  peo- 
ple. But  on  the  contrary,  peace,  good  order,  happiness,  cheerful- 
ness and  plenty,  would  reign  in  the  land,  the  Lord  would  look 
down  from  His  holy  habitation  and  smile  upon  us,  and  bless  us  all. 

J.  M.  Monroe,  Secretary. 


Mothers  in  Israel. 

Mary  Ann  Stearns  Winters. 

LEAVING  KANESVILLE  AND  THE  JOURNEY  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

With  the  close  of  January,  1852,  all  dances,  festivities  and 
amusements  ceased,  and  our  hearts  and  labors  were  turned  to 
the  preparation  for  our  journey  to  the  valleys  of  the  Great  Salt 
Lake.  We  had  no  idea  how  we  were  going  to  make  the  journey, 
but  all  were  told  to  get  ready,  with  the  promise  that  the  Lord 
would  help,  when  they  had  done  the  best  for  themselves  that  they 
could.  I  think  our  hope  must  have  been  even  greater  than  our 
faith,  for  there  was  not  the  least  chance  in  sight  for  us  to  make 
the  journey.  What  we  needed  was  a  wagon,  team,  provisions  to 
last  three  months  and  a  driver,  and  where  they  were  to  come  from 
was  the  mystery  before  us.  We  had  clothing  to  carry  us  through 
for  a  year  without  suffering,  but  that  was  a  small  part  in  com- 
parison with  what  was  still  needed  for  the  outfit. 

Early  in  the  spring,  as  the  California  emigrants  (gold  seek- 
ers) came  along  we  baked  bread  for  them,  sliced  it,  and  dried  it 
in  the  oven,  so  they  could  have  something  to  eat  when  it  was 
not  convenient  for  them  to  cook.  In  this  way  we  earned  some- 
thing to  keep  up  our  food  supply,  and  also  to  buy  a  few  articles, 
(thread,  pins,  needles,  etc.),  that  would  be  so  much  needed  in  the 
new  land  we  were  to  go  to.  We  also  made  cotton  floursacks  for 
the  emigrants  to  put  their  provisions  in,  at  75c  a  hundred,  but 
,  sewing  by  hand  was  rather  slow  work.  Brother  Joseph  E.  John- 
'  son  was  taking  a  company  of  Indians  to  Washington  to  talk  with 
the  great  White  Father,  and  we  made  shirts  for  them,  out  of 
orange  and  blue  calico,  with  ruffles  at  the  neck  and  wrists.  I  did 
not  see  the  Indians,  but  they  must  have  looked  quite  stylish  when 
dressed  in  their  new  clothes.  One  bright  Monday  morning  in  the 
early  days  of  May,  the  Honorable  A.  W.  Babbitt  called  at  our 
door,  and  said,  "Sister  Pratt,  I  am  just  starting  for  the  Valley,  and 
shall  expect  to  meet  you  on  my  return  journey,  in  some  of  the 
companies  that  are  going  out  this  year."  After  wishing  him  a 
safe  and  prosperous  journey  she  hoped  it  would  be  our  good  for- 
tune to  go  this  season.  He  then  said,  "I  have  put  a  hundred  dol- 
lars in  the  emigration  fund  with  the  express  purpose  that  you 
have  a  good,  substantial,  comfortable  wagon  to  make  the  journey 
in  across  the  plains,  and  I  want  you  to  be  sure  that  you  get  it." 
She  thanked  him  very  sincerely  for  his  kind  thoughtfulness  in  our 
behalf,  and  he  was  off,  on  his  long  journey  to  the  westward. 


132  RELIEF  SOCIETf  MAGAZINE. 

We  looked  at  each  other  in  astonishment,  mother  and  I,  for 
this  promised  help  and  blessing  had  seemed  to  drop  right  down 
from  heaven  in  our  behalf.  There  was  the  wagon  in  our  mental 
view,  hut  it  couldn't  move  without  a  team  and  a  driver — still  the 
thought  of  this  home  on  wheels  raised  our  spirits  and  hopes 
many  degrees,  and  oh,  how  we  did  work  and  plan  and  pray. 

A  steam-boat  had  just  arrived  with  a  large  company  of 
Saints  from  St.  Louis  with  their  goods  and  wagons,  anxious  to 
continue  their  journey  overland  to  the  peaceful  valleys  of 
Ephraim.  AH  was  hustle  and  animation,  with  joys  and  hopes  and 
fears  and  anxieties,  that  none  hut  those  who  participated  in  those 
times  can  fully  understand.  Some  had  sent  money  ahead  of  them 
to  purchase  their  teams,  and  those  who  still  had  to  buy  were  busy 
looking  for  bargains  to  suit  their  needs.  But  through  it  all  was 
a  spirit  of  buoyancy  that  seemed  to  lift  upward,  and  press  on- 
ward all  who  had  put  their  hands  to  the  task  of  preparation  for 
the  journey.  In  this  company  were  many  of  our  dear  friends  of 
England,  Nauvoo  and  St.  Louis,  and  we  all  rejoiced  together  in 
the  fond  hope  of  soon  joining  the  earlier  pioneers,  and  with  them, 
making  happy  and  peaceful  homes  in  the  tops  of  the  mountains 
of  the  fair  valleys  of  Ephraim.  Two  days  after  Brother  bab- 
bitt's departure.  Brother  Joseph  A.  Kelting  called  to  say  good -by. 
as  he  was  going  back  east  to  Philadelphia  to  visit  his  old  home, 
and  to  buy  goods  for  his  store,  and  would  not  cross  the  plains 
for  another  year  or  two.  He  said  to  mother,  "Sister  Pratt,  I  have 
put  one  hundred  dollars  in  the  emigration  fund  with  the  express 
understanding  that  you  have  a  suitable  and  comfortable  outfit  for 
the  long  and  tiresome  journey  that  lies  between  us  and  our  friends 
in  the  Salt  Lake  Valley.  Tt  is  there  for  your  benefit,  and  I  want 
you  to  have  it." 

While  we  only  got  a  small  portion  of  this  hundred  dollars, 
the  way  was  provided  for  us  to  have  plenty  for  the  journey,  and 
a  few  days'  rations  left  when  we  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City. 
Words  failed  to  express  our  gratitude  to  this  Nauvoo  friend  and 
kind  brother,  in  the  help  offered  in  this  our  time  of  great  need. 
Brother  Kelting  went  on  the  returning  boat  that  had  brought  the 
company  of  Saints  to  Council  Bluffs. 

We  had  been  living  by  faith,  and  now  the  substance  was 
growing  large  in  our  sight,  and  we  marveled  at  the  providences 
of  our  Ileavenly  Father  in  our  favor.  During  the  days  of  this 
same  week  one  of  the  Emigration  Committee  called  to  inquire 
.-•bout  our  prospects  for  the  journey — what  we  had  and  what  we 
were  still  in  need  of,  and  he  told  mother  that  there  was  a  wagon 
at  one  of  the  shops  that  was  intended  for  her  use  that  it  soon 
would  be  finished,  and  brought  to  her  door.  And  he  also  told' 
her  that  if  she  would  go  and  get  it  herself  she  could  have  ten 


MOTHERS  IN  ISRAEL,  133 

dollars'  worth  of  provisions  from  Mr.  Hawks'  store,  (now  this  is 
the  same  Mr.  Hawks  that  gave  my  brother  the  sugar  barrels  to 
scrape  out).  It  was  explained  to  mother  that  when  the  Com- 
mittee had  solicited  subscriptions  from  the  merchants  in  behalf 
of  the  widows  and  destitute.  Mr.  Hawks  had  said.  "No;  I  will  not 
subscribe  anything  to  you,  but  if  widow  Pratt  is  of  a  mind  to 
come  herself,  I  will  give  her  ten  dollars"  worth  o'f  provisions  to 
help  on  your  cause."  Mother  replied  that  she  had  never  been 
in  Mr.  Hawks'  store  as  they  sold  liquor  there  as  well  as  grocer- 
ies, but  the  brother  told  her  she  would  better  go,  for  it  was  a  gift 
not  to  be  slighted,  and  no  one  could  get  it  but  her.  He  directed 
further  that  when  she  had  obtained  these  groceries,  whatever  else 
we  lacked  of  provisions  would  be  made  up  out  of  the  fund. 

Mother  -and  I  thought  as  the  brother  did,  that  it  was  a  gift 
not  to  be  lightly  passed  by — and  we  felt  that  it  was  another  chan- 
nel of  help  that  the  Lord  had  opened  up  for  our  good.  So  the 
next  day,  just  after  dinner,  mother  and  I  went  to  the  store  and 
she  explained  to  Mr.  Hawks  what  she  had  come  for  and  told  him 
that  we  had  been  driven  from  our  home  in  Illinois  or  we  would 
not  be  in  such  destitute  circumstances  and  needing  help  of  this 
kind,  that  she  accepted  the  gift  with  a  grateful  heart,  and  ex- 
pressed the  hope  that  he  would  be  abundantly  rewarded  for  his 
kindness  and  g-ood  gifts.  I  believe  that  down  deep  in  his  heart 
he  was  glad  to  give  something  to  help  the  poor,  persecuted,  driven 
people.  Right  here  I  would  like  to  say  that  /  have  remembered 
this  good  man  in  our  holy  temple,  and  I  trust  that  some  one  has 
preached  to  him  in  the  spirit  world  and  that  he  will  receive  the 
benefit  of  the  ordinances  that  have  been  performed  in  his  be- 
balf.  The  articles  we  got  from  the  store  were  corn-meal,  bacon, 
cod-fish,  rice  and  other  groceries  with  soap  and  some  dried  fruit, 
and  true  they  were  a  great  blessing  and  benefit  to  us. 

We  had  been  buying  our  butter  of  Sister  Ellison,  who  lived 
on  the  other  side  of  town,  and  as  we  were  then  needing  some, 
mother  proposed  that  we  take  our  sewing  and  visit  Sister  Ellison, 
as  she  had  often  asked  us  to  do,  for  an  hour  or  two  and  get  the 
butter  to  bring  home  with  us.  After  the  greetings  were  over 
Sister  Ellison  began  to  inquire  about  our  prospects  for  the  jour- 
ney (for  that  was  the  main  topic  among  the  Saints),  and  mother 
told  her  we -had  the  promise  of  a  wagon  and  thought  we  would 
have  plenty  of  provisions  to  last  us,  but  she  did  not  know  where 
a  learn  and  driver  were  coming  from.  Sister  Ellison  turned  from 
her  work  and  raised  up  her  hands  saying,  "Well,  I  can  tell  you 
about  that  right  now.  There  is  a  brother  boarding  with  me  who 
has  been  working  all  winter  to  get  his  team,  and  he  wants  to  go 
in  some  one's  wagon  and  drive  this  team.  He  will  furnish  his 
own  provisions  and  would  desire  to  have  his  washing  done  in 


134  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

return  for  his  services.  He  has  a  large  yoke  of  oxen  and  two 
yoke  of  cows.  Two  of  the  cows  are  giving  a  good  mess  of  milk 
now.  At  the  end  of  the  journey  he  would  want  each  party  to 
have  his  own  property.  He  has  been  yoking  them  up  and  training 
them  for  a  week  or  two  and  they  are  doing  fine.  He  will  be  up  to 
supper  at  six  o'clock  and  you  must  stay  and  see  him,  for  I  believe 
it  is  just  the  right  chance  for  both  of  you."  Accordingly,  at  sup- 
per partial  arrangements  were  made  to  be  continued  as  prepara- 
tions were  advanced  in  the  matter.  All  these  opportunities  had 
come  to  us  in  the  short  space  of  about  one  week. 

It  was  now  getting  to  be  the  last  days  of  May.  One  morning 
we  heard  a  team  at  the  door,  and  on  looking  out  to  see  who  had 
come,  Brother  Hyrum  Winters  stepped  to  the  door  saying,  "Good 
morning.  Sister  Pratt — I  have  brought  you  a  good  wagon  that  I 
think  will  take  you  safely  to  the  Valleys  of  the  mountains.  It 
is  one  of  the  best  that  has  been  made  in  our  shop.  It  has  a  good 
double  cover  that  will  keep  out  the  storms — there  is  a  full  bucket 
of  tar  under  the  seat ;  it  is  all  ready  to  load  and  hitch  onto  for 
your  company.  May  the  Lord  bless  and  prosper  you  and  take  you 
safely  through."  Tears  of  joy  and  gratitude  filled  our  eyes  as 
she  thanked  him  in  behalf  of  all  who  had  helped  to  do  this  kind 
work. 

In  a  day  or  two  we  commenced  loading  our  wagon  and  in 
one  week  after  it  stopped  at  our  door,  it  started  on  its  long 
journey  westward.  Just  as  the  team  was  being  hitched  to  the 
wagon,  Sister  Julia  Babbitt,  who  lived  on  the  hill  just  beyond  us, 
came  over  to  bid  us  good-by — she  looked  in  the  wagon  and 
thought  we  could  make  out  comfortably  in  that  wagon,  'but," 
said  she,  "I  see  you  haven't  any  tent,  and  you  will  need  one,  I 
have  a  little  one  that  will  be  just  right  for  you — it  is  one  that 
I  took  out  last  year  when  we  went  and  returned,  h  lid  me  good 
service,  and  you  will  find  it  very  useful,  and  you  are  welcome  to 
it,  for  I  shall  not  need  it.  The  hired  man  is  coming  with  it  and 
the  table  board.  If  you  will  send  the  little  boys  for  the  tern  poles 
these  can  go  right  in  the  bows  of  the  wagon  and  will  not  take  up 
any  extra  room,  and  the  table  board  will  slip  right  in  by  the  side 
of  the  wagon  box."  The  dear  soul,  had  them  all  neatly  arranged 
by  the  time  she  was  telling  it.  She  had  crossed  the  plains  twice 
and  she  knew  what  to  do.  As  she  kissed  mother  good-by.  she 
slipped  a  pretty  ring  from  her  hand  and  placed  it  on  mother's 
finger  saying,  "Accept  this  as  a  token  of  my  love  and  friendship 
for  you.  and  I  will  remember  you  and  pray  for  you  on  your  jour- 
ney." That  was  the  last  time  we  ever  saw  the  dear,  loving  wom- 
an. She  was  good  to  everybody — white  people  and  Indians — 
every  want  that  she  saw  had  her  sympathy  and  help.  Her  trials 
have  been  great,  but  her  reward  is  sure. 


An  Interesting  Occurrence  in  Canada. 

The  following  remarkable  story  was  Related  by  Edward  J.  Wood, 

President  of  the  Alberta  Stake,  at  Conference  in 

Salt  Lake,  October  3,  1915. 

The  story  is  of  today,  an  event  which  happened  recently.  A 
tribe  of  Indians  came  to  our  country,  called  the  Kree  Indians. 
They  were  headed  by  a  man  named  "Yellow  Face."  He  said  that 
he  was  a  member  of  a  council  of  five  who  lived  in  the  eastern 
part  of  Saskatchewan,  the  province  to  the  east  of  Alberta.  They 
spend  their  time  in  winter  in  hunting  and  fishing.  They  roam 
around  the  country  for  that  purpose  and  then  go  back  again  in 
the  spring.  They  are  the  wards  of  the  British  Government  and 
are  a  superior  trie.  This  man  and  his  one  hundred  twenty-eight 
families  came  into  our  country,  and  camped  in  the  woo:1s  by  a 
river,  right  where  the  road  led  from  two  of  our  wards.  We  did 
not  know  anything  of  their  business.  They  went  about  hunting 
and  fishing.  One  day  this  man,  "Yellow  Face,"  sent  to  a  ward 
for  the  "high  chief"  of  that  ward,  as  he  called  him  (we  call  them 
bishops),  and  wanted  him  to  come  to  his  tent  and  have  a  visit  with 
him.  Their  people  had  visited  us,  we  had  asked  them  into  our 
meetings.  They  had  come  to  our  entertainments  and  we  had  be- 
come interested  in  them.  They  are  a  very  well  educated  people, 
are  the  Kree  nation, — not  like  the  Indians  here.  They  dress  as 
we  do  and  are  educated.  They  have  a  written  language  of  their 
own,  not  made  by  white  men,  according  to  signs  and  sounds, 
but  composed  of  hieroglyphics,  which  appear  to  be  a  scientific 
alphabet. 

This  man  sent  for  our  bishop  and  when  he  came  he  found  a 
large  tent  with  the  heads  of  these  one  hundred  twenty-eight 
families  there,  sitting  in  a  circle,  and  "Yellow  Face"  was  sitting 
right  in  front  with  one  Indian  woman.  "Yellow  Face"  said  to 
this  bishop,  "We  want  you  to  talk  to  us.  We  have  been  to  your 
meetings.  We  have  been  to  your  parties.  You  have  asked  us  to 
dine  with  you.  Now  we  return  the  compliment.  We  want  you 
to  come  and  visit  us."    He  was  led  to  the  center  of  the  circle. 

Bishop  Parker  did  not  know  what  to  say.  He  had  never  been 
on  a  mission,  wasn't  prepared  to  preach  the  gospel,  but  he  was 
struck  with  the  sincerity  he  saw  in  the  people's  faces  as  they  sat 
in  the  circle.  They  were  pleased  to  see  him,  so  he  told  them 
about  the  restoration  of  the  gospel  and  about  our  work  of  coloniz- 
ing in  that  country.  They  did  not  seem  much  interested  in 
that.    After  he  got  through  they  said,  "Is  that  all  you  know  about 


136  KELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

your  gospel?"  He  thought  and  said,  "Well,  T  believe  T  have  told 
yen  all  T  know."  "Well."  "Yellow  Face"  said,  "don't  you  have 
any  books  that  you  talk  about?"  "O  yes,"  and  Brother  Parker 
then  thought  of  the  Book  of  Mormon.  "Well,  tell  us  about 
that  book."  Brother  Parker  told  all  he  could.  It  did  not  take 
very  long  and  when  he  got  through  the  chief  said,  "That  is  all," 
and  Brother  Parker  went  home. 

About  a  week  later  the  chief  sent  for  the  bishop  again. 
Brother  Parker  did  not  know  this  time  what  would  be  expected 
of  him.  But  be  went  and  found  the  same  crowd  there.  This 
time  "Yellow  Face"  said  to  Brother  Parker.  "When  you  were 
here  before.  I  sat  there  and  you  stood  here.  This  time  I'll  stand 
here  and  you  sit  there,"  and  so  he  related  the  following  story  to 
Brother  Parker : 

'Two  years  ago  the  High  Chief  of  our  c  mncil  bad  a  vision," 
(mind  you,  this  man' never  knew  anything  about  our  gospel,  never 
knew  there  was  such  a  thing  as  visions  or  heavenly  manifesta- 
tions). "Our  High  Chief,  the  great  chief  of  the  Kree  Nation  had 
a  messenger  eoire  to  him  that  be  never  knew,  and  be  told  this  chief, 
\ou  are  going  to  die,  but  you  won't  die  all  over.  When  you  die 
I  do  not  want  you  to  be  buried  until  you  get  cold  all  over.  So  the 
chief  said,  all  right ;  and  later  be  went  with  this  messenger,  so  that 
they  all  thought  be  died.  All  the  other  chiefs  thought  he  was  dead, 
but  he  had  told  his  nearest  associates  previously  to  watch  his 
body  when  he  went  cold,  from  the  extremities  of  his  fingers  to  his 
toes,  and  to  bury  him  if  his  body  was  cold  all  over,  but  if  they 
found  a  warm  spot  over  his  heart  not  to  bury  him.  So  he  was 
watched  for  five  days  and  only  above  his  heart  was  there  a  small 
warm  place.  On  the  end  of  the  fifth  day  he  came  to.  and  he 
called  all  his  council  together  and  told  them  he  had  been  into  a 
country  where  he  saw  his  forefathers,  walked  with  them,  talked 
with  them  ;  and  they  told  him  he  would  not  yet  die,  for  he  would 
come  back  to  the  earth  and  that  he  was  to  send  all  over  the  coun- 
try until  he  found  a  people  who  had  a  book  in  which  was  re- 
corded the  history  of  the  many  people  he  had  been  with  in  the 
spirit  world ;  and  he  said  I  will  give  unto  you  four  signs  by 
which  you  may  know  the  people.  First,  they  will  not  drive  you 
out  of  their  country.  Second,  you  can  turn  your  horses  loose, 
they  won't  steal  them.  Third,  they  will  go  through  your  village 
and  thev  won't  rob  the  virtue  of  your  maiden  women.  Fourth, 
they  will  let  you  bunt  and  fish  on  their  domain."  So  he  said  to 
P»rother  Parker.  "With  my  family  for  two  years  we  have  hunted 
for  such  a  people.  You  invited  us  into  your  meetings.  We  sat 
at  the  table  with  you  in  your  picnic  parties.  You  have  come 
through  our  village ;  you  have  not  molested  our  women.  We 
arc  fishing  and  hunting-  today  on  your  Church  land.     So  I  tried 


AN  OCCURRENCE  IN  CANADA.  137 

you,  I  watched  you ;  we  have  watched  your  old  men,  your  young- 
men  ;  we  have  watched  every  action  of  all  your  people.  When  I 
heard  you  speak  it  sounded  like  good  music  to  me  and  when  you 
said  that  that  was  all,  you  had  to  tell  I  thought  again,  I  am  dis- 
appointed. So  I  asked  you  if  you  had  a  book.  You  told  me  you 
had  and  told  me  of  your  Book  of  Mormon.  That  is  our  book. 
That  is  our  history,  not  yours.    We  want  it." 

So  Brother  Parker  went  and  got  the  Book  of  Mormon  and 
brought  it  back  to  the  Indians.  The  Indians  took  it,  gave  it  to 
the  interpreter  and  had  him  sit  down  and  read  it  by  the  hour,  and 
when  he  got  through  the  Indian  Chief  kept  the  book — to  take 
back  to  the  High  Chief  who  was  waiting  for  them — he  did  not 
think  he  had  to  buy  it.  He  had  said,  "It  is  our  book,  our  his- 
tory," and  drew  out  a  beautifully  embroidered  envelope  of  leather 
and  wrapped  it  up  and  took  it  away.  They  have  visited  us  several 
tunes  since,  telling  us  other  wonderful  things.  They  are  a  very 
fine  people,  and  only  the  Lord  knows  what  this  visit  may  portend. 
Not  all  that  was  related  can  be  related  here  as  it  pertains  to  a 
sacred  prophecy.    It  will  come  true  in  due  time. 


ALICE. 


So  young,  so  gentle,  so  exceeding  fair, 
With  pleasant  ways  almost  beyond  compare, 

No  wonder  you  have  gone  where  angels  dwell. 
But  oh,  your  absence  is  so  hard  to  bear, 

Sweet  girl,  dear  Alice,  you  were  loved  so  well ! 

You  were  so  wanted,  here  and  everywhere ; 
And  Heaven  gained  you  ;  you  are  radiant  there. 

Come  often,  then,  and  cheer  your  friends  below 
With  your  sweet  influence — heed  this  longing  prayer, 

Ask  God  to  send  you — Mother  loves  you  so ! 

L.  Lula  Greene  Richards. 


A  Morning  Reverie. 

By  Annie  D.  S.  Palmer. 

I  awoke  early  this  morning,  but  I  did  not  arise  early.  1 
needs  must  think  this  morning  of  my  friend,  of  my  Relief  So- 
ciety President,  of  Tena  Jensen. 

Thinking  of  Sister  Jensen  took  me  in  spirit  into  the  homes 
where  Relief  Society  work  is  done,  the  homes  where  sickness 
and  pain  are  found,  where  want  and  hunger  dwell,  where  sin  has 
entered,  where  the  hush  of  death  has  fallen.  Into  these  homes  she 
and  her  noble  associates  go  bravely,  seeking  to  know  the  aid  that 
may  be  given,  administering  the  relief  that  human  power  can 
l>estow. 

Thinking  of  Sister  Jensen  led  me  into  the  assemblies  of 
earnest,  busy  women — the  aged,  where  beautiful  song  and  story 
are  appreciated,  where  faith  grows,  where  motherhood  is  hon- 
ored. 

Thinking  of  her  revealed  to  me  the  embodiment  of  devotion, 
of  hope,  of  courage,  of  energy,  of  charity  that  never  faileth. 

Thinking  thus,  I  dreamed,  and  in  my  mind  hurried  ;  and, 
with  almost  the  quickness  of  thought,  I  was  carried  some  seventy- 
five  or  a  hundred  years  into  the  sunlight  of  future  joy.  Seeking, 
T  found  Sister  Jensen,  silent  and  unknown,  and  followed  her  to 
note  what  she  was  doing.  As  she  paused  and  knocked  at  a  door 
that  was  closed,  the  thought  of  sickness  and  sorrow  came  to  me — 
it  was  at  such  places  she  used  most  to  visit.  Not  so  at  this  home. 
The  door  was  opened  by  a  beautiful  woman,  white  appareled, 
who  threw  her  arms  about  Sister  Jensen  with  such  a  cry  of 
gladness  that  the  whole  household  came  to  see  and  extend  their 
welcome. 

"See,"  the  woman  said,  indicating  the  family  group  and 
their  surroundings,  "this  glorious,  heavenly  home  is  ours  because 
of  the  help  you  gave  to  us  while  we  were  upon  the  earth.  You 
encouraged  us  in  the  hour  of  temptation,  you  succored  us  in  the 
moment  of  despair.  And  now,  ah.  there  is  no  want,  and  sor- 
row is  unknown.  Yes,  all  our  children  are  here,  ten  of  them. 
How  lonely  we  should  feel  in  this  great  home  with  only  two  or 
three!" 

Sister  Jensen  freed  herself  from  the  loving  embrace  and 
went  on.  As  we  drew  near  to  another  mansion,  a  grim,  gaunt 
figure  approached  whom  I  knew  as  Death.  From  the  splendid 
house  came  two  sisters  hurrying  down  the  path  and  laughing  as 
they  ran.     These,  too.  clasped  Sister  Jensen  in  fond  embrace. 


A  MORNING  REVERIE.  139 

"We  feared  yon  apparition  once,"  said  the  younger  woman, 
"and  well  we  might.  Do  you  remember  the  night  he  carried  sister 
away?  I  shudder  even  now  as  I  think  of  the  cruel  poverty,  and 
the  agonizing  pain.  But  you  comforted  sister  for  the  lonely  jour- 
ney and  cared  for  me  when  she  was  gone.  He  has  no  power 
here ;  we  laugh  at  his  weakness.  'Oh  grave,  where  is  thy  vic- 
tory;' oh  death,  where  is  thy  sting?'" 

Sister  Jensen  seemed  to  be  looking  for  something  special  to 
do,  so  she  hurried  on.  In  the  cool  shade  of  a  grove  of  palm 
trees  a  group  of  women  sat  in  council.  These  espied  the  well- 
known  figure  afar  off  and  sent  a  messenger  to  bring  her. 

"Noble  Tena,"  the  messenger  said  approaching,  "we  hold 
converse  concerning  the  greatness  of  God's  love,  and  how  we  may 
best  show  appreciation  and  let  your  voice  be  heard  in  the  council 
of  heaven's  priestesses  and  queens." 

For  a  time  she  whom  I  followed  was  lost  to  me  amid  the 
throng  of  happy,  whiterobed  women  who  surrounded  her ;  but  I 
knew  she  was  worthy  of  the  honor  they  gave  and  that  she  would 
bear  her  part  in  the  discussions  of  heavenly  love  even  as  she  had 
shown  wisdom  in  the  affairs  of  earth. 

I  now  began  to  feel  a  great  desire  to  draw  near  to  her,  to 
speak  to  her,  to  have  her  tell  me  of  her  life  and  of  the  full  meas- 
ure of  her  joy.  With  this  desire  I  waited  a  full  hour  for  her  to 
quit  the  queenly  council. 

She  met  me  with  the  same  glad  smile,  the  same  cheery  wel- 
come that  I  had  always  known.  I  had  opportunity  now  to  note 
the  brightness  of  her  eyes,  the  silky  coils  of  hair,  the  smoothness 
of  her  skin,  and  the  exquisite  texture  of  her  snowy  robe. 

"I  am  so  perfectly  happy,"  she  said.  "There  is  always  some- 
thing to  do,  just  as  there  used  to  be,  but  I  never  get  tired  now, 
and  Father's  work  is  so  grand!  There  is  so  much  joy  in  it!  I 
often  wonder  why  we  ever  thought  it  hard  when  on  the  earth. 
I  am  going  now  to  meet  a  sweet  old  sister  who  is  dreading  to  die. 
The  dear  old  soul  has  suffered  so_  much  and  is  so  weary  of  life 
— oh,  she  will  be  so  glad  when  it  is  over!" 

Then  I  awoke  to  a  realization  of  the  fact  that  Sister  Jensen, 
our  Relief  Society  President,  is  still  with  us,  that  it  was  meeting 
day,  and  that  I,  too,  had  my  part  of  the  work  to  perform. 


Suggestive  Programs  for  Anniversary 

Day. 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  DAY,  MARCH  17.  1917. 

Darkness,    hymn.    "Dark    is    the    Human    Mind    when    Bound," 

Psalmody  No.  2. 
Prayer. 

Restoration,  hymn.  "An  Angel  from  on  High,"  Psalmody  No.  187. 
The  Open  Door,  reading,  "Instructions  of  the  Prophet  Joseph," 

March,  1915.  Relief  Society  Magazine. 
Poem,   "The  Relief   Society,"    March,   1915,     Young    Woman's 

Journal. 
Solo,  "The  Lord  is  My  Light." 
Reading-.  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Section  25. 
Hymn.  "We  Thank  Thee.  O  God.  for  a  Prophet." 

ITymn.  "Ye  Simple  Souls  Who  Stray,"  Psalmody  No.  186. 

Prayer. 

Hymn,  "The  Happy  Day  has  Rolled  On,"  Psalmody  No.  1. 

Bible  Reading,  Isaiah,  chapter  60. 

Recitation.  "The  Genesis  of  the  Relief  Society,"  March.   1915. 

Relief  Society  Magazine. 
Solo.  "The  Seer,"  Psalmody  No.  314. 
Reading,  "Report  of  Nauvoo  Relief  Society,"  March,  1915.  Relief 

Society  Magazine. 
Address,  "The  Objects  of  the  Relief  Society." 
Hymn,  "How  Blest  was  the  Day,"  Psafrnody  No.  429. 

"aunt    em." 

Hymn.  "Our  Mountain  Home  so  Dear." 
Prayer. 

Roll  Call,  Sentiments  from  "Aunt  Em." 

Bible  Reading,  "The  Virtuous  Woman,"  Proverbs,  chapter  31. 
Reading,  "Mothers  in  Israel."  February,  1916.  7?.  S.  Magazine. 
Sing  or  read  "Sing  we  of  a  Home  Immortal."  Hymn  Book,  423. 
Reading.  "Aunt  Em."  March.  1915,  Young  Woman's  Journal. 
Read  Selections  from  Musings  and  Memories. 
Poem,  "At  Evening,"  March,   1915,   Young   Woman's  Journal: 
September,  1916,  R.  S.  Magazine. 

A  TESTIMONY   MEETING. 

Hymn,  "  'Mid  Scenes  of  Confusion,"  Psalmody  286. 

Prayer. 

Hymn,  "Welcome,  Best  of  all  Good  Meetings,"  Psalmody  225. 


ANNIVERSARY  DAY  PROGRAMS.  141 

Reading,  "My  Testimony  Concerning  Temple  Work,"  February, 

1916,  R.  S.  Magazine. 
Solo,  "My  Faith  in  Thee." 

Reading,  "  ATestimony,"  February,  1916,  R.  S.  Magazine. 
Subject  of  Testimonies,  "How  being  a  Relief  Society  worker  has 

made  me  a  better  Latter-day  Saint." 
Hymn,  "O   Jesus,  the  Giver  of  All  We  Enjoy,"  Hymn  Book,  22. 
Reading,  Editorial'  in  March,  1916,  Relief  Society  Magazine. 
"Doxology." 

STAKE    CELEBRATION. 

Singing,  "Oh,  Blessed  was  the  Day,"  Psalmody  429. 

Prayer. 

Story  of  the  First  Organization,  Stake  Officer. 

Tableau,  1.  Charity  in  Act,  Ward  1. 

2.  Charity  in  Word,  Ward  2: 

3.  To  gain  Knowledge  (higher  development),  Ward  3. 
Song,  "Hymn  of  Praise,"   S.   S.   Song  Book,  page   186,   Stake 

Officer. 

Story  of  Wheat  Saving,  March,  1915,  Relief  Society  Magazine, 
Stake  Officer. 

Tableau,  "Harvest  Scene,"  Ward. 

Tableau,  Genealogy,  Ward. 

Song,  "Make  the  World  Brighter,"  S.  S.  Song  Book,  page  197, 
Choir. 

Story,  "Relief  Society  Nurse  Work,"  with  demonstrations. 

Tableau,  "Women  of  the  Bible,"  Ward  presiding;  Madonna, 
Ruth,  Rebecca,  Esther,  Dorcas  and  others. 

Tableau,  "A  Modern  Relief  Society  at  Work,  or  The  Work  Meet- 
ing," Ward. 

Musical  Tableau,  "The  Teachers,"  Slake  Choir. 

Dramatize  the  Song,  "The  Relief  Society,"  October,  1915,  R.  S. 
Magazine. 

Art  Tableau,  "The  Three  Graces." 

Song,  "Scatter  Sunshine." 

Refreshments  to  be  served  by  the  Home  Economics  Section. 

STAKE  BANQUET.  , 

Decorations  to  be  green  and  white,  as  the  17th  of  March  is 
cJso  St.  Patrick's  Day. 

The  menu  may  be  simple  or  elaborate,  but  keep  the  color 
scheme  in  mind.  Meats  may  be  garnished  with  watercress,  celery 
tops,  and  green  peas.  Cakes  may  be  iced  in  white  and  green,  and 
the  ices  and  candy  must  also  bain  keeping. 


142  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Toast  Program. 

Silent  Toast,  "Our  Prophet."     (All  standing.) 

-  "Hail  to  the  Prophet  ascended  to  heaven, 
Traitors  and  tyrants  now  fight  him  in  vain  ;* 
Mingling  with  Gods  he  can  plan  for  his  brethren. 
Death  cannot  conquer  that  hero  again." 

"The  Relief  Society." 
"Here's  to  the  virtue  that  directs  our  action  with  respect 
to  ourselves;  justice  to  those  with   whom  we  deal;  mercy, 
love  and  charity  to  all  mankind." 
Response. 

"Our  Husbands." 
"Creatures  not  too  bright  or  good  x 

For  human  nature's  simple  food, 
For  transient  sorrows,  simple  wiles. 
Praise,  blame,  love,  kisses,  tears  and  smiles.'' 

— Wordsworth. 


Response. 


Response. 


"Wives." 
"As  the  bow  unto  the  cord  is 
So  unto  the  man  is  woman. 
Tho'  she  bends  him,  she  obeys  him  ; 
Tho'  she  draws  him,  yet  she  follows ; 
Useless  each  without  the  other." 

— Longfelloiv. 


"Charity." 
"A  link  from  the  chain  that  angels  wear." 
R<  sponse. 

"Smiles." 
"Smile  awhile  ;  when  you  smile,  another  smiles 
And  soon  there's  miles,  and  miles  of  smiles. 
And  life's  worth  while,  because  you  smile." 
Response. 

"To  All  of  Us." 
"Here's  t < »  all  of  us.   for  there's  so  much  good  in  the 
worst  of  us,  and  so  much  bad  in  the  best  of  us.  that  it  hardlv 
behooves  anv  of  us.  tn  talk  about  the  rest  of  us/' 
Response. 

The  banquet  may  be  followed,  by  dancing. 


ANNIVERSARY  DAY  PROGRAMS.  143 

AN  AFTERNOON  WITH  OUR  WOMEN  HYMN  WRITERS. 

Suggestive  Program  for  Stake  Choir. 

1.  Eliza  R.  Snow,  Brief  Biography. 

Song,  "Tho'  Deepening  Trails,"  "O,  My  Father." 

2.  Emily  Hill  Woodmansee,  Biography. 
Song,  "Providence  is  Over  All." 

3.  Lulu  Greene  Richards,  Read  "Similitude,"  December,  1916, 

R.  S.  Magazine. 
Song,  "My  Friend,"  September,  1916,  R.  S.  Magazine. 
Song,  "Let  Us  Treat  Each  Other  Kindly,"  S.  S.  Song  Book, 

page  146. 

4.  Lillie  T.  Freeze,  Read  from  old  copies  of  Young  Woman's 

Journal. 
Song,  "Hymn  of  Praise,"  S.  S.  Song  Book,  page  186. 

5.  Hannah  Cornaby. 

Song,  "Who's  on  the  Lord's  Side,  Who?" 

6.  Emmeline  B.  Wells. 

Read,  "Sing  We  of  a  Home  Immortal." 
Song,  "Our  Mountain  Home  so  Dear." 
Subject  of  Address,  "Latter-day  Saint  Hymnology." 

A   BIBLE  SUPPER. 

For  the  Home  Evening.     (Use  Bibles  and  Concordances.) 
"Seek  and  ye  shall  find." 
Preparing  the  Supper: 

1.  "And  upon  the  table     *     *     they  shall  spread  a  cloth  of  blue 

and  put  thereon  the  dishes,   and  the  spoons,  and  the 
bowls  and  the  continual  bread  shall  be  thereon." 

2.  "Salt  without  proscribing  how  much." 

3.  "The  bright  shining  of  a  candle  doth  give  thee  light." 
4.'    "Behold  I  have  prepared  my  dinner.     Come." 

The  Blessing: 
Oh  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  He  is  good,  for  His  mercy 
endureth  forever. 
Soup : 

5.  "Pour  out  the  broth." 

6.  "Eat  what  thou  findest,  eat  this  roll." 

Fish: 

7.  "We  remember  the  fish." 

8.  "And  they  gave  him  a  piece  of  broiled  fish." 

Meats : 

9.  "Two  young  pigeons." 

10.  "Fowls  ye  may  eat." 

11.  "Chickens." 


144  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Vegetables : 
1_\     "Beans  and  Lentils." 
13      "The  cucumbers     *  and  the  leeks  and  the  onions  and 

the  garlic." 
14:     "Olives." 

15.  "The  full  corn  in  the  ear." 

Dessert : 

16.  "Cheese." 

17.  "A  basket  of  summer  fruit." 

IS.     "A  cluster  of  grapes     *     *     pomegranates,  and  of  the  fi^s." 
1').     "And  the  melons." 

20.  "Give  me,  I  pray  thee,  a  little  water  to  drink,  for  I  am  thirsty. 

And  she  opened  a  bottle  of  drink,  and  gave  him  drink." 

21.  "Thou  shalt  drink  also  water     *     *      from  time  to  time  shalt 

thou  drink." 

22.  After  dinner  "Sing  unto  the  Lord,  Oh  ye  Saints  of  His,  and 

gfive  thanks." 


References. 

1. 

Numbers  4  :7. 

12. 

Ezekiel  4  :9. 

2. 

Ezra  7 :22. 

13. 

Numbers  1 1 

5. 

5. 

Luke  1 1 :36. 

14. 

Micah  6:15. 

4. 

Matthew  22 :4. 

15. 

Mark  4:28. 

niessing.  Psalm 

107 

.1.'        16. 

I  Samuel  17 

18. 

3; 

Judges  6:20. 

17. 

Amos  8:1. 

b. 

Ezekiel  3:1. 

18. 

Numbers  13 

25 

/ . 

X  umbers  11  :5. 

19. 

Numbers  11 

5. 

s. 

Luke  24:42. 

20. 

Judges  4:19. 

0 

Leviticus  5  :7. 

21. 

Ezekiel  4:11 

1<!. 

Deuteronomv  14 

:20. 

22. 

Psalms  30 :4 

11. 

Matthew  23:37. 

ORANGE  MARMALADE. 

Select  perfect  fruit.  One  dozen  oranges,  2  large  lemons. 
Wash  in  hot  water,  then  throw  in  cold  water  for  a  few  minutes. 
Do  not  peel,  but  cut  the  fruit  in  very  thin  slices.  Cut  the  slices 
across  two  or  three  times,  discarding  nothing  but  the  seeds  and 
cores.  Measure  fruit,  adding  3  cups  of  water  to  one  cup  of  fruit. 
Stand  over  night  in  an  earthenware  vessel.  Next  morning  boil 
ten  minutes  only.  Stand  over  another  night.  On  the  second 
morning  add  pint  for  pint  of  sugar  and  boil  steadily  till  the  juice 
jells. 

Note:  This  is  the  best  season  of  the  year  for  making  this 
delicious  dainty. 


Home  Evening  Entertainment. 

st.  Patrick's  day  party. 
By  Morag. 

The  March  hostess  often  observes  the  "Seventeenth  of  Ire- 
land," as  it  is  often  called,  by  giving  an  Irish  party.  Here  is  the 
invitation : 

"The  favor  of  yer  prisince  is  riquisted  at  a  party  in  honour 
of  St.  Patrick,  to  be  held  at  the  home  of  Mrs.  Blank,  on  the 
seventeenth  of  Ireland.  Please  wear  a  thrifle  o'  grane  to  ixtin- 
guish  yerself  from  the  others." 

This  request  will  be  taken  literally,  of  course,  and  much  mer- 
riment will  result,  for  the  boys  will  wear  green  ties,  bows,  garters, 
sox,  etc.,  and  the  girls  will  wear  green  waists,  caps,  bows,  etc. 

Decorate  the  rooms  with  paper  shamrocks,  harps,  and  em- 
blems of  Ireland. 

Partners  may  be  found  by  matching  halves  of  paper  harps 
which  have  been  cut  into  two  and  drawn  from  a  basket. 

Sing  some  of  the  old  Irish  songs :  "Last  Rose  of  Summer," 
"Bendermeer's  Stream,"  "Believe  Me,"  "Minstrel  Boy,"  "The 
Harp  that  once  through  Tara's  halls." 

A  jolly  game  is  as  follows: 
Prepare  a  sheet  of  paper  for  each  guest  present.     Draw  the 
outline  of  a  large  snake,  and  inside  the  snake  write  words  such  as, 
snakes,  toads,  bogs,  drove,  St.  Patrick,  banished,  varmint,  etc. 

The  guests  will  then  fill  in  a  story  in  a  given  time,  using  the 
words  already  written  as  they  appear  in  the  various  lines. 

The  stories  are  then  read  aloud  and  a  prize  awarded  to  the 
funniest  story. 

Irish  jokes  and  witticisms  may  be  indulged  in,  and  some  of 
John  McCormack's  songs  may  be  put  on  the  victrola. 

Other  songs:  "Mother  Machree,"  "When  Irish  Eyes  are 
Smiling,"  "Where  the  River  Shannon  Flows,"  may  be  sung  and 
a  merry  dance  finish  the  evening. 

Refreshments  may  be: 
Murphy  Salad: 

(Potato  salad  served  in  potato  skins.) 
Tipperary  Sandwiches : 

(Minced  ham  and  watercress.) 
Shamrocks : 

(Small  cakes  cut  in  shamrock  form  and  iced  green.) 
Irish  Sherbet: 

(Fruit  sherbet,  colored  green  with  vegetable  coloring.) 


The  Music  Page. 


Question — How  shall  we  arrange  a  Stake  Relief  Society 
Choir?— H.  L. 

First.  Be  sure  you  have  made  a  good  selection  in  choosing 
your  stake  chorister  and  organist.  They  should  be  women  of 
strong  personality,  full  of  enthusiasm,  tact,  perseverance,  and 
patience,  as  well  as  being  women  of  musical  ability.  This  also 
applies  to  the  sisters  who  act  in  these  positions  in  the  various 
wards. 

The  stake  chorister  after  her  appointment  should  call  together 
her  local  choristers,  and  organists,  ward  choir  members,  and  any 
others  who  care  to  join. 

A  regular  day  each  month  should  be  chosen  for  rehearsals, 
and  some  simple  music  adapted  to  the  ability  of  the  women's 
voices  should  be  selected.  Do  not  attempt  to  sing  grand  opera 
choruses,  but  choose  some  of  the  simple  and  beautiful  music  writ- 
ten by  our  home  authors,  music  full  of  the  spirit  and  genius  of 
our  work.  What  is  lacking  in  musical  ability  in  our  Relief  choir 
work  may  be  made  up  in  love,  devotion,  and  enthusiasm. 

We  need  quality,  of  course,  and  we  also  need  quantity,  sing- 
ers with  influence,  and  enthusiasm. 

Get  all  the  trained  singers  that  are  available,  those  sweet,  true 
voices  which  have  had  some  cultivation  as  well  as  those  of  good 
native  ability,  who  are  able  to  sing  a  solo  if  needed  or  to  take  the 
lead  in  duet  or  quartet  singing. 

Of  quantity — these  make  up  the  rank  and  file  of  a  choir  of 
no  great  talent,  but  whose  hearts  are  in  the  work  and  who  love  tc 
do  their  part  in  the  service  of  praise. 

Be  sure  and  include  those  rare  souls  whose  sweet  influence 
will  bring  others  along,  whose  quiet  assistance  will  do  much  to 
bring  new  members  and  keep  up  the  interest  of  the  others,  even 
though  they  be  not  extra  good  singers. 

1^  stakes  where  wards-  are  scattered,  the  stake  chorister 
might  select  a  few  hymns  or  songs  and  give  them  tq  her  local 
choristers  to  be  learned  between  conferences ;  then  an  hour's  prac- 
tice of  the  combined  choirs  before  the  stake  conference  opens 
would  result  in  a  good  stake  choir. 

Sing  the  songs  of  Zion,  and  those  of  our  gifted  women 
writers.  Where  you  have  few  opportunities  to  sing  as  a  stake 
choir,  arrange  to  sing  for  the  old  folks  and  the  "shut-ins ;"  also 
have  an  occasional  social  with  a  concert  program  at  least  once  a 
year. 


Admiral  George  Dewey  and 
Homer  Davenport.  ■ 

By  Alice  Louise  Reynolds. 

Homer  Davenport,  the  cartoonist,  greatly  enriched  one  of 
his  public  addresses  with  the  following  story  of  Mr.  Dewey: 

In  gratitude  to  Admiral  Dewey  for  his  services  at  Manila 
Bay,  the  people  of  the  United  States  presented  him  with  a  home 
in  Washington,  D.  C.  He  very  promptly  put  the  deeds  of  the  home 
in  his  wife's  name. 

This  seemed  to  displease  many  Americans  and  the  press 
was  not  slow  in  voicing  this  displeasure.  About  this  time  Mr. 
Davenport  had  a  chance  meeting  with  Richard  Harding  Davis. 
Mr.  Davis  said  to  him,  /'Davenport,  what  do  you  think  of  all  this 
'hubbub'  that  is  going  on  over  Dewey's  deeding  his  home  to  his 
wife?" 

"I  think  it  is  a  great  shame,"  replied  Davenport. 

"Then  why  don't  you  say  so  with  a  cartoon  ?"  responded  Mr. 
Davis. 

Davenport  argued  the  point  with  Mr.  Davis,  insisting  that 
he  should  say  the  thing  that  needed  to  be  said  in  a  short  story. 

"No,"  said  the  novelist,  ''it  must  be  done  at  once  with  a  car- 
toon in  one  of  our  great  daily  newspapers ;  clearly  that  is  your 
job,  Davenport." 

On  Mr.  Davis'  suggestion,  said  Mr.  Davenport,  I  made  a 
cartoon.  I  placed  Dewey  standing  on  a  Man-of-war  in  Manila 
Bay.  At  a  distance  I  placed  Uncle  Sam  peering  through  field 
glasses  at  him,  his  very  expression  bespeaking  pride  and  satis- 
faction. Into  Uncle  Sam's  mouth  I  put  the  following  words  :  "If 
he'd  give  his  old  shoes  away,  he's  still  the  hero  of  Manila  Bay." 

Sometime  after,  I  visited  Washington.  In  my  mail  I  found 
a  most  urgent  invitation  from  Admiral  and  Mrs.  Dewey  to  call 
on  them.  I  did  so  and  was  amazed  on  entering  their  drawing 
room  to  find  hanging  on  the  wall,  in  a  frame,  my  cartoon.  The 
old  Admiral  noted  the  look  of  surprise  on  my  face,  and  said : 
"Mr.  Davenport,  that  is  just  why  we  urged  this  visit.  Do  you 
know  that  in  a  nation  where  the  men  are  noted  for  their  gallantry 
as  they  are  in  the  United  States,  I  fancied  that  the  thing  I  did 
would  meet  with  popular  approval.  I  was  astonished  beyond 
measure  at  the  abuse  it  brought  forth.  Indeed,  Mrs.  Dewey  and 
myself  were  so  disheartened  that  we  seriously  contemplated  mov- 


14S  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

ing  to  some  remote  village  in  France  until  the  storm  blew  over. 
In  the  garret  at  this  moment  there  is  a  trunk  partly  packed  for 
that  purpose. 

"You  turned  the  tide.  For  days  the  most  abusive  letters  ha  1 
been  coming  to  us  from  all  parts  of  the  United  States.  One 
morning  we  opened  an  envelope  containing  your  cartoon.  At- 
tached to  it  was  a  note  saying:  'These  are  our  sentiments.'  Day 
after  day  the  mail  brought  letters  of  approval  pinned  to  your 
cartoon.  Then  we  began  to  know  what  the  other  half  thought. 
So  we  gave  up  the  contemplated  trip  abroad,  and  Mrs.  Dewey 
teased  packing  trunks." 

BE  YE  ALSO  READY. 

By  Lucy  May  Green. 

Dedicated  to  President  Emmeline  B.  Wells  on  her  Eighty-ninth 

birthday. 

For  many  years  our  President's  voice  has  sounded: 

Tnto  the  storehouse,  bring  the  golden  grain, 
Soon  famine  dire,  and  sorrow  will  o'crtake  you, 
Prepare!  be  ready  for  these  days  of  pain, 
1  Tepare,  Prepare ! 
Garner  the  golden  harvest, 

The  summer  is  nearly  done, 
Bring  in  the  grain  to  the  storehouse, 
The  night  will  surely  come. 

Throughout  the  world  the  voice  of  God  is  speaking 

In  earthquake's  violence,  with  fire  and  sword, 

Dread  war's  alarm,  and  oceans'  bondage  breaking. 

Prepare !  oh,  nations,  soon  to  meet  your  Lord. 

Prepare,  Prepare ! 

Now  is  the  time  accepted, 

Soon  will  your  day  be  done; 
Repent,  receive  the  gospel 

Through  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son. 

"Now  is  the  time,"  the*  still  small  voice  is  pleading, 

"My  Saints,  be  faithful,  hear  the  living  Word, 
Your  dead  redeem.  Salvation's  message  heeding — 
Be  ready  to  receive  your  coming  Lord. 
Prepare,  Prepare ! 
Send  forth  the  glorious  gospel, 

Pray  for  the  happy  day 
When  Jesus  with  His  people 
Shall   reign   eternally." 


The  Relief  Society  Ward  President. 

By  Annie  Wells  Cannon. 

There  is,  in  my  opinion,  no  Church  officer  to  whom  I  would 
prefer  to  render  tribute  than  that  kind,  forceful,  and  generous 
woman  who  has  the  task  and  the  privilege  to  preside  over  a  ward 
Relief  Society. 

It  is  quite  interesting  to  note  the  inspiration  that  seems  to  be 
given  those  in  authority  in  the  selection  of  women  to  hold  this 
arduous  position.  Inspiration  it  certainly  has  to  be,  when  one 
knows  the  many  qualifications  and  requirements  the  office  de- 
mands. 

How  can  a  bishop  and  stake  officer  tell,  even  though  they 
may  have  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  woman  they  select,  that 
she  will  prove  equal  to  the  test ! 

A  successful  president  must  combine  many  graces,  besides 
the  devotion  of  much  time  and  energy.  Therefore,  one  would 
fancy  that  the  choice  would  fall  upon  an  educated,  capable  woman, 
so  well  provided  with  earthly  goods  that  she  could  afford  to  give 
time  and  means  and  thought  to  her  position.  On  the  contrary, 
the  majority  of  ward  Relief  Society  presidents — and  they  number 
nearly  a  thousand — are  the  busiest  women  in  the  community, 
known  perhaps  more  for  the  capable  way  they  are  serving  their 
large  families  than  anything  else.  And  why  not?  When  one 
finds  a  successful  Latter-day  Saint  mother,  immediately  may  one 
know  that  such  a  woman  has  ability  for  other  things,  and  will  so 
manage  her  time  that  she  can  perform  any  task  allotted  her. 

The  requirements  for  a  Relief  Society  president  combine 
many  virtues — executive  ability,  faith,  wisdom,  patience,  sincerity, 
and  most  of  all  charity,  in  its  very  broa'lest  sense.  Virtues  which 
adorn  anv  woman,  not  alone  in  the  home,  but  any  place  she  may 
h-ippen  to  be,  either  socially  or  officially.  King  Solomon  said, 
''Find  me  a  virtuous  woman  for  her  price  is  far  above  rubies." 
Among  our  Relief  Society  workers  such  women  are  numerous  and 
their  value  is  beyond  calculation.  Where  can  be  found  greater 
problems  than  come  before  the  social  service  worker?  How  to  uro- 
vide  for  the  needy:  how  to  comfort  the  sorrowful;  how  to  raise 
the  poor  in  heart:  how  to  serve  and  wait  upon  the  sick:  how  to 
enter  the  house  of  mourning  and  prepare  the  dead  for  burial,  at 
the  same  time  comfort  and  cheer  the  mourners:  how  to  seek  out 
the  poor,  and  the  sorrowful,  and  provide  for  their  wants;  the 
task,  too,  to  help  the  erring  one,  both  by  gentle  admonition  and  a 


150  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

needed  lift  along  the. way.  These  are  a  few  of  the  problems  that 
come  in  the  way  of  the  ward  president  and  her  duty  is  to  solve 
them  all.  That  she  is  successful  in  her  mission  the  thousands 
whom  she  has  served  will  testify. 

Relief  Society  work,  like  all  good  thh>gs,  carries  with  it  a 
beautiful  blessing,  and  though  one  may  feel  sometimes  the  strain 
of  the  work,  at  the  same  time  one  cannot  help  but  recognize  the 
wonderful  help  the  work  gives  the  worker.  It  is  an  education  in 
the  biggest,  broadest  sense.  Not  only  development  of  mind,  and 
strength  of  purpose,  biU  that  finer,  richer  education  of  the  heart, 
which  broadens  the  powers  for  good,  which  brings  discernment. 
judgment  and  the  most  beautiful  graces  to  the  human  soul.  T 
have  seen  uncultivated,  uneducated  women  of  the  poorer,  hard- 
working class,  develop  all  these  graces  under  the  work  of  the 
Relief  Society  and  become  most  efficient  and  capable  ward  presi- 
dents. The  woman  may  make  the  office  splendid,  but  at  the 
same  time,  the  office  makes  the  woman  splendid.  While  we  give 
a  tribute  of  praise  and  love  to  those  great  women,  the  ward 
presidents  of  the  Relief  Society,  let  us  also  praise  our  Heavenly 
Father  for  the  opportunities  of  Relief  Society  work. 


NOTICE.  TO  AGENTS. 

Only  duly  appointed  agents  for  the  Relief  Society  Magazine 
are  entitled  to  the  agents'  discount  of  10%.  Agents  are  fur- 
uished  with  subscription  blanks  and  receipt  books  from  the  Mag- 
azine office.  They  will  please  deduct  discount  before  sending  in 
subscription  lists — otherwise  the  discount  will  not  be  allowed. 

We  are  sorry  to  announce  that  the  January  number  of  the 
Magazine  is  exhausted.  All  late  subscribers  will  necessarily  be- 
gin with  the  February  number. 

The  heavy  storms  have  so  greatly  interfered  with  traffic  that 
the  February  number  was  late  in  reaching  subscribers,  a  matter 
which  is  greatly  regretted  at  the  General  Office. 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

Amy  Brown  Lyman,  General  Secretary. 

CHRISTMAS  GIFTS  AND  CHEER. 

The  stakes  in  and  about  Salt  Lake  City  make  a  feature  of 
special  charity  work  at  Christmas  time.  Following  are  some 
details  of  their  labors : 

Pioneer  Stake. 

According  to  the  usual  custom,  the  different  wards  of  Pioneer 
stake  sent  out  a  large  number  of  Christmas  baskets,  besides  small 
presents  of  money,  soft  slippers,  handkerchiefs,  comforts,  etc.,  to 
the  aged.  There  were  284  baskets  sent  out,  ranging  in  value 
from  $3  to  $6  each.  The  Relief  Society  also  distributed  several 
tons  of  coal. 

Cottonzvood  Stake. 

In  the  Cottonwood  stake  $318.07  in  cash  and  produce  and 
300  pounds  of  sugar  were  distributed  on  Christmas  day  to  the 
poor.  Each  member  of  the  Stake  Board  donated  one  quilt  for 
distribution,  making  18  quilts  in  all. 

I  iberty  Stake. 

In  this  stake,  the  following  donations  were  given :  Liberty 
ward  sent  20  baskets,  value  $4  each ;  the  Eighth  ward,  six  baskets, 
value  $3  each,  and  also  $36  in  cash ;  LeGrande  ward,  46  bas- 
kets, value  $4  to  $5  each ;  Thirty-third  ward,  one  ton  of  coal  to 
each  widow  and  needy  family;  Ninth  ward,  12  families  were  each 
given  $1  in  cash;  Second  ward,  46  baskets.  In  the  Tenth  and 
Thirty-third  wards,  the  bishoprics  took  full  charge  of  the  charity 
work. 

Salt  Lake  Stake. 

The  Fourteenth  ward  distributed  27  baskets  containing  mer- 
chandise and  $1  in  cash ;  Fifteenth  ward  Relief  Society  assisted 
the  bishop  in  sending  out  36  baskets.  The  Relief  Society  do- 
nated the  following  articles  to  be  added  to  the  baskets:  3  quilts, 
30  aprons,  2  kimonas,  2  underskirts,  12  pairs  of  ladies'  hose,  6 
pairs  men's  socks,  4  union  suits,  1  pair  slippers.  3  rag  rugs  three 
yards  long,  and  $15  in  cash.  / 

In  the  Seventeenth  ward  $350  was  collected  by  the  Relief 
Society  in  cash  and  merchandise.     Sixty  baskets  were  sent  out 


152  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

containing  meat,  potatoes,  sugar,  butter,  fruit,  and  canned  vege- 
tables. From  $1  to  $5  was  added  to  the  baskets,  according  to 
tlie  needs  of  the  families.  To  the  sick  and  aged,  a  plant  or  a 
hunch  of  cut  flowers  was  sent. 

The  bishop  of  the  Nineteenth  ward  took  charge  of  the  Christ- 
mas donations.  The  Relief  Society  prepared  a  hot  dinner,  and 
cnterained  about  twenty  of  the  needy  and  aged. 

Tn  the  Twenty-second  ward  24  baskets  containing  merchand 
ise  were  distributed.     Cash  was  collected  and  used  to  buy  coal 
which  was  sent  to  those  in  need.     Thirteen  baskets  were  distrih 
utcd,  each  containing  merchandise  and  $1.50  in  cash. 

The  Twenty-fourth  ward  M.  T.  A.  boy  scouts  assisted  the 
sisters  in  the  ward  to  distribute  30  baskets  containing  cash  and 
merchandise. 

In  the  Twenty^eighth  ward,  the  bishop  took  full  charge  of 
the  charity  work.  The  Relief  Society  sent  ten  old  ladies  $1  each. 
and  on  the  first  Tuesday  in  January,  they  entertained  their  ward 
teachers  and  the  old  folks. 

The  Twenty-ninth  ward  Relief  Society  sisters  assisted  the 
bishop  in  sending  out  16  baskets  of  merchandise;  $2  in  cash  was 
-cut  each  widow;  S48.50  in  all  were  distributed. 

The  Center  ward  distributed  $14.80  in  cash  and  merchandise, 
most  of  this  going  to  four  families. 

In  the  North  Point  ward  there  is  no  needy,  and  the  Relief 
Society  donated  $5  to  a  ward  entertainment  for  the  children. 

Ensign  Stake. 

The  Eleventh  ward  distributed  70  baskets  filled  with  gro- 
ceries which  consisted  of  sugar,  canned  peas,  tomatoes,  corn,  meat; 
etc.,  and  from  50  cents  to  $1  in  cash ;  $40  in  cash  was  sent  out 
in  this  ward. 

The  Twelfth-Thirteenth  ward  sent  out  68  boxes.  These 
boxes  each  contained  a  chicken,  potatoes,  groceries  of  all  kinds, 
including  one  can  of  cocoa  for  each  family  and  a  hag  of  candy. 
end  cash  from  $1.50  to  $2.50.  according  to  the  size  of  the  family : 
$50  in  cash  was  distributed  in  this  ward.  Money  was  collected 
for  the  groceries  and  they  were  purchased  wholesale  by  the 
bishop.  The  potatoes  were  brought  in  by  members  of  the  Relief 
Society,  each  one  bringing  three.  Tn  addition  to  this,  flour  and 
potatoes  were  given  to  many  other  families.  The  Ensign  ward 
collected  and  distributed  $27.46. 

In  the  Twenty-first  ward,  the  officers  of  the  Relief  Society 
visited  every  home  and  received  $221  in  donations.  They  sent 
baskets  to  forty-two  families,  a  sack  of  potatoes,  a  sack  of  apples 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  153 

and  $1.50  to  $2  in  cash  to  each  of  them.  Thirteen  sacks  of  flour 
were  also  sent  out. 

In  the  Twentieth  ward,  forty-seven  baskets,  at  a  value  of 
from  $1.50  to  $2  each,  were  distributed.  One  of  the  residents  of 
the  ward  donated  $15,  with  which  to  buy  toys  for  poor  children. 
The  Twenty-seventh  ward  distributed  twelve  baskets  and  several 
tons  of  coal. 

In  the  Eighteenth  ward  the  bishopric  and  Relief  Society 
worked  tog-ether  in  collecting  and  distributing  charity  funds.  On 
Christmas  day,  $401.75  was  distributed  to  the  worthy  poor  and 
widows ;  $100  was  sent  to  the  missionaries,  making  a  total  dis- 
bursement for  Christmas  of  $501.75. 

Granite  Stake. 

The  Granite  stake  Relief  Society,  in  September  and  October, 
1916,  inaugurated  a  Food  Preparedness  Campaign,  when  Relief 
Society  teachers  visited  the  homes  of  the  people — both  Latter-day 
Saints  and  non-members — in  the  various  wards  of  the  stake,  and 
solicited  a  special  "free  will  donation,"  consisting  of  one  pound 
of  flour,  sugar,  rice,  beans,  peas,  etc.,  which  could  be  stored  away 
for  a  time  of  emergency  or  special  need  among  the  working  poor. 
On  October  27,  entertainments  were  given  in  the  ward  meeting 
houses,  in  the  afternoon  for  the  children,  who  paid  for -admission 
in  coal  and  potatoes,  and  in  the  evening  for  adults,  who  paid  ad- 
mission in  pounds,  if  they  so  desired.  The  movement  was  at- 
tended with  gratifying  success,  as  is  attested  by  the  following 
figures:  Collected  in  cash,  $680.86;  pounds,  6,l60y2  ;  bottled 
fruit,  91  quarts  ;  canned  goods,  426;  packages,  116;  coal,  12  sacks  ; 
potatoes,  8  sacks ;  soap,  36  bars. 

The  people,  generally,  entered  into  the  spirit  of  the  campaign 
wtih  such  manifest  enthusiasm  that  it  is  hoped  to  make  it  an 
annual  affair. 

President  Lorilla  L.  Home,  of  the  Granite  stake  Primary 
Association,  with  her  officers  and  the  workers  of  the  several 
wards,  pleasantly  surprised  the  Relief  Society  sisters  in  their 
various  January  work  and  business  meetings.  These  Primary 
workers  assisted  in  the  sewing,  and  afterwards  served  delicious 
refreshments.  In  one  of  the  wards  a  complete  layette  was  made 
for  an  expectant  mother. 

The  old  folks  of  the  County  Infirmary  were  given  the  cus- 
tomary musical  and  dramatic  treat  during  the  Christmas  holidays. 
Stake  Chorister  Lucy  M.  Green,  and  the  Relief  Society  choir,  paid 
them  a  visit  and  discoursed  sweet  music,  and  the  members  of  the 
Miller  ward  Relief  Society  presented  a  play  for  their  amusement 
and  pleasure.  Both  of  the  entertainments  were  greatly  enjoyed 
and  highly  appreciated. 


154  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Swiss  and  German  Mission. 

Mrs.  Rose  Ellen  Bywater  Valentine,  who  with  her  husband 
Mr.  H.  W.  Valentine,  late  President  of  the  Swiss  and  German 
Mission,  has  just  returned  from  Europe,  and  was  a  recent  visitor 
at  Relief  Society  headquarters.  We  were  delighted  to  receive 
Mrs.  Valentine  and  to  hear  her  interesting  account  concerning  the 
people  with  whom  she  has  been  associated,  in  the  old  world. 

Mrs.  Valentine  was  for  three  and  one-half  years  president  of 
the  Relief  Societies  in  Germany  and  Switzerland.  She  was  set 
apart  for  this  special  work  in  March,  1913,  by  Elder  Rudger 
Clawson,  who  was  at  that  time  President  of  the  European  Mis- 
sion, and  she  continued  in  this  position  until  her  release  in  the 
late  fall  of  1916. 

There  are  at  present  17  branches  of  the  Relief  Society  in  this 
mission,  13  in  Germany  and  four  in  Switzerland,  and  a  total  mem- 
bership of  600.  The  German  societies  are  located  in  Berlin,  Dres- 
den, Chemnitz,  Hamburg,  Konigsburg,  Stettin,  Karlsruhe, 
Zwickau,  Gerlitz,  Frankfurt,  Nurnberg,  Breslau,  and  Spandau ; 
and  the  Swiss  branches  are  located  in  Berne,  Basle,  St.  Gallen, 
and  Zurich. 

Mrs.  Valentine  reports  that  weekly  meetings  are  held  in  most 
of  these  societies,  and  that  the  average  attendance  throughout  the 
Mission  is  7S%. 

For  class  work,  outlines  were  prepared  and  printed  in  German 
at  the  Mission  headquarters,  consisting  of  lessons  on  the  life  of 
Joseph  Smith  and  on  the  subject  "Salvation  possible  for  all  man- 
kind," the  latter  subject  being  studied  with  the  special  object  of 
leading  up  to  the  study  of  Genealogy. 

The  Swiss  branches,  all  recently  visited  by  the  President, 
were  found  to  be  in  good  working  condition,  half  of  the  meeting 
days  being  given  up  to  study  and  the  other  half  to  sewing  and 
hand  work. 

Mrs.  Valentine  was  not  able  to  visit  the  German  societies 
after  the  outbreak  of  the  war  in  1914;  but  from  the  excellent  re- 
ports sent  her,  she  learned  that  the  faithful  sisters  in  these 
branches  are  more  earnest  than  ever  before  in  their  Relief  Society 
work,  and  in  all  the  duties  connected  with  it.  Many  of  them 
have  sustained  severe  losses,  and  their  tender  and  aching  hearts 
are  filled  with  only  one  desire — that  of  doing  good. 

Many  Germans  who  were  living  in  Switzerland  at  the  out- 
break of  the  war,  enlisted  immediately  for  service  in  Germany — 
the  city  of  Basle,  furnishing  1.500  men  at  the  outset.  Fourteen 
of  the  members  of  the  Relief  Society  in  this  city  were  thus  left 
without  support  of  any  kind  while  their  husbands  were  hurriedly 
taken  off  to  the  German  front. 

The  Swiss  government  has  also  called  many  of  its  citizens 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD  155 

into  service  on  the  border,  and,  as  a  result  of  their  continued  ab- 
sence from  home,  there  is  much  suffering1  among  their  families  in 
Switzerland  and  much  opportunity  is  afforded  for  relief  work. 

Of  the  donation  sent  to  the  European  Mission  by  our  Church 
for  relief  work,  $340  or  $20  for  each  Society  in  the  Swiss  and 
German  Mission,  was  sent  to  President  Valentine  for  distribution. 
This  money  was  joyfully  received  by  the  organizations  and,  with 
their  wonderful  thrift  and  economy,  the  members  were  able  to 
make  turns  that  furnished  relief  to  many  who  were  in  need. 

The  Swiss  and  German  women  are  such  careful  planners  and 
are  so  economical  that  very  few  families  were  found  to  be  in 
need  of  clothing.  Mrs.  Valentine  says  it  is  invariably  the  case 
that  they  are  found  with  sufficient  clothing  and  sufficient  bed  and 
table  linen  on  hand  to  last  them  for  several  years.  She  says 
American  housewives  might,  with  profit,  go  to  these  foreign 
sifters  to  learn  economy. 

Cassia  Stake. 

At  the  January  stake  and  local  officers'  meeting  of  the  Cassia 
stake,  the  entire  time  was  devoted  to  an  introduction  of  the  new 
literary  lessons,  and  it  proved  to  be  one  of  the  most  profitable  and 
enjoyable  sessions  ever  held. 

The  first  lesson  in  the  course  was  given  by  a  capable  teacher, 
and  was  thoroughly  discussed.  Attention  was  drawn  to  the 
literary  productions  of  our  own  authors.  At  the  close  of  the 
lesson,  "My  Dear  Old  Garden,"  by  "Aunt  Em"  Wells,  was  read 
by  one  of  the  most  gifted  readers,  and  "O  Ye  Mountains  High," 
by  President  Charles  W.  Penrose,  was  sung  in  an  impressive  way 
by  one  of  the  most  talented  singers. 

The  stake  and  ward  officers  of  the  Y.  L".  M.  I.  A.  attended 
the  session  as  special  guests  of  the  Relief  Society. 

During  the  holiday  season,  President  Emmeline  B.  Wells  re- 
ceived dozens  of  letters  and  cards  from  Relief  Society  workers 
throughout  the  Church — all  expressing  love  and  good  wishes  for 
the  coming  year. 

For  these  messages  of  greeting  and  for  the  loving  thoughts 
that  prompted  them,  "our  beloved  President  desires  to  express, 
thron,gh  the  Magazine,  her  gratitude  and  appreciation. 

California  Mission. 

Late  in  December  a  Relief  Society  was  organized  at  Sparks, 
Nevada,  with  the  following  officers  :  Artie  E.  Vanderhoof,  Pres- 
ident; Linnie  C.  Rossiter,  First  Counselor;  Bertha  M.  Anderson. 
Second  Counselor ;  Gladys  Huyke,  Secretary  and  Treasurer. 


Home  Science  Department. 

By  J  and  I  c  A.  Hyde. 

In  the  Bible  bread  is  called  the  ""staff  of  life."  It  has  been 
used  so  long  that  no  one  can  tell  exactly  who  the  first  bread  eaters 
were.  We  have  record  of  its  use  in  ancient  times.  When  the  city 
of  Pompeii  was  uncovered,  mills  for  grinding  wheat,  and  ovens 
containing  loaves  of  bread  were  found.  We  also  find  on  the  pyra- 
mids and  tombs  in  Egypt,  hieroglyphics  showing  men  reaping  and 
crushing  wheat.  From  this  we  know  that  the  raising  of  wheat 
was  an  occupation  on  the  Nile.  Among  the  Chinese  there  is  a 
tradition  that  wheat  originally  came  from  heaven.  It  has  been 
grown  for  thousands  of  years  in  China.  The  ( i  reeks  and  Romans 
worshiped  Ceres,  the  goddess  of  the  grain  and  of  the  harvest. 
From  this  ancient  goddess  we  have  derived  the  word  "cereal," 
which  applies  to  varieties  of  grain,  among  which  are  the  follow 
ing  important  ones :  wheat,  corn,  oats,  rye.  barley  and  rice. 

No  more  important  food  stuff  exists  than  wheat,  for  it  fur- 
nishes the  principal  food  product  for  civilized  man.  It  is  gratifying 
to  know  that  this  nation  raises  more  wheat  than  any  other  nation, 
and  more  corn  than  all  the  rest  of  the  world  put  together.  In 
order  to  fully  appreciate  the  flour  industry,  one  should  go  to 
Minneapolis,  the  chief  flour-making  city  in  the  world,  though  by 
no  means  the  only  milling  center  in  our  country. 

Wheat  is  of  many  varieties,  each  of  which  requires  certain 
climatic  conditions  for  perfect  development.  Among  the  most 
important  kinds  are  spring  and  winter  wheat.  Spring  wheat  is 
excellent  for  bread-making,  producing  more  bread  to  the  barrel 
of  flour  than  winter  wheat.  Winter  wheat  contains  more  starch. 
It  makes  good  bread  and  is  particularly  desirable  for  pastry. 

In  order  to  produce  the  best  flour  wheat  must  pass  through 
several  processes  in  the  grinding.  1  f  flour  is  used  which  has  not 
been  thus  treated,  the  difference  wonld  soon  be  discovered.  Whole 
wheat  flour  is  much  like  graham  except  that  in  this  flour  the  outer 
skin  or  husk  is  removed  before  grinding,  leaving  it  not  as  coarse 
as  graham.  Standard  patent  is  the  flour  rflost  used  in  the  United 
States.  It  makes  the  most  digestible  bread,  whole  wheat  comes 
second,  and  graham  last.  The  patent  process  was  grst  used  about 
1865. 

There  are  two  general  methods  of  bread-making  in  vogue, 
one  producing  unleavened  and  the  other  leavened  bread.  Be- 
cause of  the  lack  of  knowledge  of  elements  that  would  leaven 
bread,  the  unleavend  bread  was  mainly  used  by  ancient  people. 


HOME  SCIENCE  DEPARTMENT.  157 

It  is  made  by  mixing  flour  and  water  into  a  hard  dough  and  bak- 
ing it.  The  bread  used  by  the  Jews  at  their  Passover,  and  also 
the  English  crackers,  arc  unleavened  bread.  Both  are  hard  to 
masticate,  but  nevertheless,  healthful  and  nutritious.  Leavened 
bread  is  made  of  flour,  with  yeast,  baking-soda  or  baking-powder 
as  leavening  agencies,  and  with  sufficient  liquid  to  form  a  dough. 

Bread  is  a  great  heat  and  energy  producing  food.  It  pro- 
duces also  a  moderate  amount  of  muscle  mineral,  but  little  fat. 

Corn,  a  native  product  of  America  and  Mexico,  is  used  very 
extensively  for  bread  in  some  parts  of  the  United  States.  Colum- 
bus found  the  Indians  using  for  bread,  corn  meal  crushed  by 
means  of  rocks.  They  made  it  into  a  batter  with  water  and  baked 
it  on  hot  rocks.  The  Indians  called  it  "mahiz,"  from  which  our 
word  "maize"  is  derived.  They  not  only. made  corn  meal  into 
plain  bread,  but  also  combined  it  with  nut  meats,  pumpkins,  ber- 
ries, corn  and  beans.    Corn  is  a  typically  American  food. 

Many  varieties  of  bread  are  made  from  corn  meal.  For  in- 
stance, the  corn  bread,  hoe  cake,  Boston  brown  bread,  griddle 
cakes,  Johnny  cake,  corn  muffins  and  corn  meal  gems.  All  these 
varieties  are  found  on  the  American  table.  The  people  of  the 
South  consume  more  corn  bread  than  those  of  the  North,  for  the 
reason  that  the  flavor  of  the  meal  made  in  the  South  is  more  ap- 
petizing and  delicious  than  that  made  in  the  North.  This  flavor 
is  due  to  the  fact  that  it  is  made  from  ground  corn,  from  which 
the  indigestible  hulls  only  have  been  removed  by  bolting.  In  the 
North  the  mills  remove,  in  addition  to  the  hulls,  a  portion  of  the 
kernel  which  contains  the  fat  and  mineral — this  process  taking 
away  most  of  the  flavor  of  the  corn.  The  food  value  of  the  corn 
is  thus  reduced.  Americans  have  meekly  submitted  to  this  be- 
cause the  facts  are  not  generally  known.  However,  it  is  to  be 
hoped  that  they  will  refuse  to  buy  corn  meal  from  which  most  of 
the  flour  has  been  eliminated.  Personally,  I  think  corn  bread  more 
tasty  than  wheat  bread.  The  only  advantage  wheat  bread  has 
over  corn  bread  is  the  fact  that  it  can  be  made  into  a  lighter  loaf. 
But  this  difference  can  be  overcome  by  baking  corn  bread  in  thin 
cakes.  

CORN  BREAD. 

Two  cups  of  milk,  two  eggs,  two  tablespoonsful  butter  fat, 
one  tablespoonful  sugar,  on  molasses,  one  saltspoon  ,of  salt,  one 
tablespoon  baking  powder,  two  cups  of  corn  meal  (yellow  or 
white),  and  one  cup  of  flour. 

Put  all  dry  ingredients  together.  Mix  thoroughly,  add 
melted  butter  fat  to  milk  and  eggs,  make  into  a  soft  batter,  and 
bake  in  moderate  oven. 

Ground  up  cracklings  may  be  used  instead  of  the  butter  fat. 


Current  Topics. 

James  H.  Anderson. 

American  troops  have  been  withdrawn  from  Mexico;  but 
Villa  is  not  yet  captured  or  killed. 


A  German  war  vessel  sank  fifteen  freight  ships  in  the  South 
Atlantic  in  December,  whereupon  a  British  squadron  was  sent 
in  search  of  the  raider. 


German  war  successes  continued  in  Rumania  during  the  past 
month.  On  the  other  war  fronts  there  was  little  change  in  the 
situation  from  the  previous  month. 


Switzerland  fears  being  forced  into  actual  war  in  the  great 
European  conflict,  and  has  mobilized  all  her  available  military 
strength. 


Utah  Guardsmen  were  withdrawn  from  the  Mexican  border 
the  last  week  in  January.  All  the  Utah  troops  are  back  home, 
and  glad  of  it. 


A  Temple  for  the  Latter-day  Saints  is  heing  talked  of  for 
Mesa,  Arizona,  and  may  be  an  assured  fact  within  a  few  years. 


A  sugar  factory  has  been  decided  upon  for  Cornish,  in 
Cache  county,  Utah,  and  the  West  Cache  Sugar  Company  organ- 
ized to  build  it. 


Nudity  in  moving  picture  shows  has  been  condemned  by  the 
National  board  of  censors,  and  none  too  soon  to  restrict  the 
coarseness  which  produced  such  exhibitions. 


President  Wilson  addressed  the  United  States  Senate  on  a 
universal  peace  plan  on  January  22;  but  the  United  States  could 
not  display  sufficient  strength  to  enforce  such  a  plan,  and  uni- 
versal peace  is  not  in  sight  by  any  human  means  yet  devised. 


Cold  and  stormy  weather  for  the  longest  period  Utah  has 
experienced  in  more  than  thirty  years  has  been  the  record  for 
December  and  January.  After  such  a  winter,  spring  is  doubly 
welcome. 


CURRENT  TOPICS.  159 

A  Mormon  Battalion  monument  to  cost  $200,000  is  pro- 
posed, and  the  State  has  been  asked  to  contribute  half  the  sum 
necessary,  upon  the  other  half  being-  raised  by  popular  subscrip- 
tion. 


Two  AViATOfiS  of  the  United  States  army  lost  their  way  on 
a  flight  eastward  from  California  in  January,  and  landed  in 
Lower  California,  whence  they  were  rescued  when  almost  dead 
from  exhaustion.    They  claim  the  compass  went  wrong. 


The  word  "sex,"  as  an  addition  in  the  fifteenth  amendment 
to  the  National  Constitution,  has  been  proposed  in  Congress.  Its 
adoption  would  admit  women  to  the  elective  franchise  all  over  the 
Union. 


Admiral  George  Dewey,  who  won  lasting  fame  by  his  bril- 
liant exploit  at  Manila  Bay  on  May  1,  1898,  during  the  Spanish- 
American  war,  died  16th  January,  in  the  eightieth  year  of  his 
age.  The  great  western  scout,  William  F.  Cody,  popularlv  known 
as  "Buffalo  Bill,"  died  on  January  10. 


Peace  terms  were  named  by  the  Entente  Allies  in  reply  to 
the  German  note  stating  a  willingness  to  conclude  peace ;  but 
Germany  made  no  counter-proposition  further  than  to  declare 
for  a  more  vigorous  war  policy. 


Coal  shortage  in  Utah  became  very  acute  during  the  month 
nf  January.  The  public  blames  the  railway,  because  of  its  failure 
to  deliver  shipments  of  coal  earlier  in  the  season,  when  partial 
storage  of  a  winter  supply  could  have  been  made. 


The  Utah  Legislature  has  an  abundance  of  legislation  be- 
fore it  at  the  present  session,  some  good  and  some  bad. 


Increased  revenues  for  the  State  is  the  call  of  many  office- 
holders' schemes  before  the  Utah  Legislature ;  but  it  is  notable 
that  there  is  no  scheme  of  increased  revenue  for  or  a  saving  of 
expense  to  the  common  taxpayer. 


The  Mann  white  slave  act  has  been  held  by  the  United 
States  Supreme  Court  to  cover  all  interstate  transportation  of 
women  for  immoral  purposes.  As  mi,ght  be  expected,  men  who 
justify  personal  immorality  are  not  pleased  with  the  broad  scope 
of  the  decision. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered   as  second  class  matter  at  the  Poit  Office,   Salt   Lake  City.   Utah. 

Motto — Charity   Never  Faileth. 

THE  GENERAL   BOARD 

Mas.    Emmeline    B.    Wells President 

Mis.   Claiissa    S.    Williams First   Counselor 

Mas.   Julina   L.    Smith Second   Counselor 

Mas.    Amy    Bbown    Lyman GeneraJ    Secretary 

Mas.    Suia   Young   Gates Corresponding   Secretary 

Mas.   Emma   A.    Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon         Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings        Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Julia  M.  P.  Farnsworth    Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 
Mrs.  Phebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune         Miss  Sarah  Eddington 

Mrs.  Ida  S.  Dusenberry  Miss  Lillian  Cameron 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Susa    Young    Gates 

Business    Manager Janette    A.    Hyde 

Assistant   Manager    Amy    Brown    Lyman 

Room  29,   Bishop's  Building,   Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


Vol.  IV.  MARCH,  1917.  No. 


OUR  ANNUAL  DAY. 

It  was  a  happy  thought,  that  of  commemorat- 
A  Happy  ing  the  organization  of  the  Relief  Society  by 

Thought.  celebration,  in   speech,  in  retrospect  and  in 

general  rejoicing.  This  day  is  so  full  of 
wonders  and  possibilities;  and  yet,  our  human  memories  are  so 
treacherous — human  life  is  so  transient — that  we  would  forget 
friends,  teachers,  parents,  prophets,  leaders,  and  all  great  worl  1 
events,  were  it  not  for  memorial  days,  history  hooks,  portraits  or 
Ftatues.  Out  of  our  lives  these  would  fade  and  out  of  the  world's 
great  hall  of  fame  they  would  all  pass  away  hut  for  some  natural 
and  human  devised  methods  of  preserving  their  memory  for  pos- 
terity. The  results  of  great  events  and  lives  would  live — true — 
hut  not  the  human  recollection  of  them.  And  so,  it  is  good  to 
meet  on  this  day  and  to  remind  ourselves  of  the  organization  of 
this,  the  first  duly  organized  hody  of  women  in  modern  times. 
I  et  us  hear  ahout  it,  read  about  it,  think  about  it.  with  gratitude 
and  with  much  of  awe  and  reverence. 

There  have  been  groups  of  Catholic  women 
The  Pioneer  shul  up  in  convents  for  nearly  two  thousand 
and  Pathmaker.     years,  hut  these   were   under  the  control   "I 

the  priests;  there  was  no  effort  at  self-expres- 
sion nor  self-government  among  the  women.     They  were  doing 


EDITORIAL.  161 

violence  to  every  call  and  demand  of  nature,  but  one — benev- 
olence. The  bishop  or  priests  made  the  rules  of  their  order  and 
controlled  the  property  of  the  order.  The  women  were — in 
short — recluses,  living  without  any  human  ties,  most  of  them  for- 
ever forbidden  intercourse  with  friends  or  family.  Many  de- 
voted women  thus  immolated  themselves  on  the  altar  of  sacrifice 
—they  left  the  world  in  order  to  escape  the  snares  of  the  world. 
Here  and  there  in  modern  times  a  woman  had  risen — a  Mary 
Wollstonecroft,  an  Abigail  Adams,  a  Mary  Lyon,  crying  out  the 
need  for  greater  freedom  of  thought  and  action  for  women ;  but 
not  until  that  day  in  March.  1842,  had  women  gathered  to  or- 
ganize or  to  be  organized  into  an  independent  self-governing 
body  for  cultural  and  benevolent  purposes.  Six  years  after  that, 
in  1848,  at  Seneca  Falls,  there  gathered  that  brave  group  of  three 
women  who  named  themselves,  "The  Woman's  Rights  Associa- 
tion." Others  and  still  others  followed  in  quick  and  bewildering 
succession.  But  the  Relief  Society,  organized  by  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith,  was  the  pioneer,  the  pathmaker,  the  foundation- 
stone  of  woman's  modern  evolution. 

What  vast  interests  for  the  betterment  of 
Benefits  women,   children,   of    humanity    in   general 

Resulting.  have  grown  out  of  that  meeting  seventy-five 

years  ago.  The  Society  itself  has  developed 
its  charitable  and  benevolent  functions,  into  mammoth  propor- 
tions. Nursing  the  sick  as  a  neighborhood  activity,  training 
nurses  and  midwives,  co-operative  enterprises,  the  raising  and 
manufacture  of  silk,  equal  suffrage.  Young  Ladies  and  Young 
Men's  Improvement  Associations,  Primary  Associations  for  the 
children,  a  Home  for  Women,  a  magazine  owned,  managed  and 
edited  by  women,  books  written  and  printed  for  women  and  chil- 
dren, correspondence  courses  in  literature,  art,  home  science,  in 
genealogy,  with  great  genealogical  conventions,  libraries,  com- 
modious offices  as  headquarters  for  all  three  of  the  women's 
organizations,  elaborate  and  effective  organization  houses,  great 
stores  of  grain  for  times  of  famine,  lands,  stocks,  bonds,  prop- 
erties— all  these  are  among  the  many  blessings  and  benefits  which 
have  resulted  directly  and  indirectly  to  the  "Mormon"  women  as 
the  outgrowth  of  that  meeting  seventy-five  years  ago. 

Great  organizations  and  councils  of  women 
Light  and  have   developed   among  the   women   of  the 

Privilege  world    until    these    club    and    council    move- 

for  Women.  ments     well-nigh     cover    the     earth    as    the 

waters  cover  the  mighty  deep.  Truth — once 
revealed  to  the  world,  may  and  often  does  become — the  common 
property  of  men  in  various  parts  of  the  earth.  So  when  the 
Prophet  "turned  the  key  for  women,"  in  that  wondrous  March 


162  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

meeting,  the  door  was  opened,  and  an  increasing  flood  of  light 
and  privilege  for  women  issued  therefrom.  The  light  of  sex- 
freedom  was  in  the  world  and  it  was  freely  offered  to  the  women 
of  this  Church  while  the  women  of  the  world  found  and  still  do 
find  it  necessary  to  strive  and  struggle  and  sacrifice  to  obtain  that 
which  is  our  free  gift. 

Did  the  Prophet  see  all  this  with  the  sure 
A  Wondrous  vision?  No  doubt  he  did  ;  his  words  presage 
Day.  that.     And  above  all — dear  and  earnest  sis- 

ters and  readers — this  has  all  been  done  with- 
out one  shadow  of  sex-antagonism.  The  Savior  asked  the  Father 
for  His  disciples  in  His  last  earthly  prayer,  "I  pray  not  that  thou 
shouldst  take  them  out  of  the  world,  but  that  thou  shouldst  keep 
them  from  the  evil"  (John  17:15).  So  indeed,  has  it  been  with 
the  women  of  this  Society.  They  have  not  set  aside  nor  neg- 
lected their  daily  toils,  nor  precious  home  duties ;  but,  through 
enlargement  of  soul  and  sphere,  they  have  found  time  and  oppor- 
tunity to  mother  the  ward,  the  town,  the  community.  They  are 
still  women  and  wives  and  mothers — they  are  also  human,  and 
world  movers.  What  a  wondrous  day  was  that — the  seventeenth 
of  March,  1842.  Let  us  recall  it  in  song  and  story,  while  we 
rejoice  that  we  are  women  and  members  of  the  Relief  Society  of 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

STEPHEN  L.  RICHARDS. 

Elder  Stephen  L.  Richards  has  been  chosen  and  ordained  an 
Apostle  to  fill  the  vacancy  in  the  quorum  which  was  caused  by 
the  death  of  President  Francis  M.  Lyman. 

Elder  Richards  is  a  young  man  of  intellectual  and  physical 
vigor,  and  is  not  only  a  power  for  good  in  his  own  community, 
but  in  every  quarter  where  his  influence  is  felt.  He  was  born 
June  18, 1879,  and  is  the  son  of  Dr.  Stephen  Longstroth  and  Louise 
Slayner  Richards.  He  is  the  grandson  of  Willard  Richards  who 
was  a  prisoner  in  Carthage  jail  with  the  Prophet  and  Patriarch 
when  these  two  were  murdered  by  a  mob.  He  received  his  early 
education  in  the  public  schools  of  Salt  Lake  City  and  later  at- 
tended the  University  of  Utah  and  the  University  of  Chicago, 
being  graduated  from  the  law  department  of  the  latter  institution 
in  1904.  Since  that  time  he  has  been  successfully  engaged  in  the 
practice  of  law  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Elder  Richards  has  held  many  positions  of  importance  in  the 
various  auxilliary  organizations  of  the  Church,  and  in  1007  was 
appointed  a  member  of  the  General  Board  of  the  Deseret  Sunday 
School  Union.  Two  years  later  he  was  made  Second  Assistant 
to  the  General    Superintendent  of    Sunday    Schools,     President 


EDITORIAL.  163 

Joseph  F.  Smith.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  General  Board  of 
the  Religion  Class  and  a  member  of  the  General  Priesthood  Com- 
mittee. 

In  February,  1900,  Elder  Richards  was  married  to  Irene  W. 
Merrill,  a  granddaughter  of  the  late  beloved  President  of  the 
Relief  Society,  Bathsheba  W.  Smith.  There  are  six  beautiful 
children  in  the  Richards  home. 


CONSOLATION. 
By  Lena  C, Stephens. 

Dear    little    sad-hearted    mother, 

Your  heart  is  broken  today; 
For  one  you  have  loved  and  cherished 

Has  gone  from  your  earth-home  away. 

One  of  the  flowers  God  sent  you 
To  bloom  in  your  garden  of  love 

Has  finished  its  measure  of  earth-life, 
And  gone  to  His  garden  above. 

How  lonely  you  feel  little  mother, 
How  dreary  and  broken  and  sad, 

Because  you  are  given  this  trial — 
The  hardest  one  you've  ever  had. 

Don't  you  see,  dear — life's  pathway  is  thorny, 
It  has  brambles  and  briars  and  stones; 

How  often  we're  hurt  on  life's  journey; 
How  often  there  are  tears,  cries,  and  moans. 

But  look!  all  around  us  are  blessings, 
There  are  joys,  if  we  seek,  we  shall  find, 

Great  gifts  from  our  Father's  rich  storehouse, 
Gifts  of  spirit  and  wisdom  of  mind. 

There  is  always  a  kind  hand  to  help  us, 

There  are  friends  and  companions  who  care; 

And  God  watching  ever  above  us, 
His  wisdom  will  bring  us  safe  there. 

Cheer  up,  little  mother,  find  comfort. 

You  have  blessings  still  left  in  rich  store; 

Let  them  fill  your  whole  soul  with  thanksgiving 
Let  your  spirit  rejoice  evermore. 

You  have  many  to  love  and  to  cheer  you, 
Be  consoled  and  love  one  another; 

For  beyond  in  the  home  that  awaits  you, 
There's  an  angel  who  calls  you  dear  mother. 


Guide  Lessons. 

LESSON  I. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 
FiHSr  Week  in  April. 

SEEKING  A  WIFE— RACHEL. 

(Reading-:    Chapters  37-47  of  Genesis,  omitting  Chapter  38.) 

Marriage  cuts  a  very  wide  swath  in  all  primitive  society,  but 
it  cuts  an  especially  wide  one  in  the  early  days  of  Israelitish  his- 
tory, on  account  of  the  promises  made  to  Abraham  concerning 
"the  seed."  This  is  why  so  much  of  the  biblical  account  of  the 
first  patriarchs  is  occupied  with  the  matrimonial  affairs  of  those 
who  comprise  the  direct  line  to  Christ,  like  Isaac  and  Jacob.  But 
the  wooing  of  Rebecca  and  that  of  Rachel  were  essentially  dif- 
ferent, although  each  is  characteristic  of  the  times  in  which  it 
took  place. 

Jacob,  like  his  father,  was  a  shepherd.  But  his  brother  Esau 
was  a  hunter.  These  were  the  principal  occupations  in  those  early 
times.  And,  if  we  may  judge  by  the  characters  of  the  two  men. 
they  chose  their  callings  wisely.  Indeed,  Rachael  herself,  and 
perhaps  Leah,  may  be  called  a  shepherdess,  for  when  Jacob  came 
to  the  home  of  his  ancestors  first  he  found  his  future  wife  taking- 
care  of  sheep.  Josephus  notes  that  he  met  "with  shepherds  in 
the  suburbs"  of  Haran,  "boys  grown  up,  and  maidens  sitting 
about  a  certain  well,"  Rachel  being  apparently  among  the  num- 
ber. 

Isaac,  seemingly,  and  Rebecca  were  imbued  with  the  same 
idea  which  Abraham  had — that  no  marriages  should  be  con- 
tracted between  the  Chosen  People  and  their  Canaanitish  neigh- 
bors. This  pair,  especially  Tsaac  with  whom  the  hairy  Edomite 
was  a  favorite,  found  great  offense  in  Esau's  marriage  with  two 
Canaanitish  women,  one  of  whom  was  the  daughter  of  "a  great 
lord,"  such  as  lords  went  in  those  days.  Esau  realized  this,  for 
he  afterward  took  another  wife  who  he  thought  would  please 
his  father.  And  Jacob  might  not  have  done  any  better  if  it  had 
not  been  for  the  forethought  of  his  shrewd  mother.  It  was  she 
who  suggested,  when  the  rupture  over  the  mess  of  potage  oc- 
curred between  the  two  sons,  that  Jacob  should  go  to  the  land 
of  her  nativity  to  marry  him  a  wife — a  suggestion  to  which  Isaac 
readily  agreed. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  165 

As  in  the  days  of  Abraham,  so  in  those  of  Jacob,  children 
were  something  like  property  in  the  hands  of  their  parents,  as 
long  as  the  parents  were  living.  We  do  not  read  of  the  slightest 
objection  on  the  part  of  Jacob,  although  he  was  past  forty,  to 
the  proposal  that  he  go  to  Mesopotamia  for  a  wife.  Josephus  has 
a  curious  passage  in  this  connection  as  affecting  Esau.  He  tells 
us  that  Esau,  "now  come  to  the  age  of  forty,"  when  he  married 
the  Canaanitish  women  already  referred  to,  did  so  "without  so 
much  as  asking  the  advice  of  his  father ;  for  had  Isaac  been  the 
arbitrator,  he  had  not  given  him  leave  to  marry  thus,  for  he  was 
not  pleased  with  contracting  any  alliance  with  the  people  of  that 
country;  but  not  caring  to  be  uneasy  to  his  son,  by  commanding 
him  to  put  away  these  wives,  he  resolved  to  be  silent."  The  same 
unquestioning  obedience  to  parental  advice  is  observed  also  in  the 
case  of  Leah  and  Rachel.  Although  Rachel  must  have  known  of 
Jacob's  love  for  her  and  of  the  request  he  had  made  her  father 
for  her  hand  and  although  she  must  therefore  have  looked  for- 
ward for  seven  long  years  to  the  union,  she  nevertheless  had 
nothing  to  say  apparently  when  her  father  unceremoniously  sub- 
stituted her  sister  for  her  on  the  night  of  the  marriage.  Im- 
plicit obedience  was  exacted  by  parents  in  ancient  times,  not  only 
of  children  but  of  grown  sons  and  daughters  as  well. 

Whatever  view  we  take  of  this  marriage  of  Jacob,  much  de- 
pended upon  it.  Jacob,  by  reason  of  his  purchase  of  the  birth- 
right, was  heir  to  the  family  promises.  Moreover,  he  had  re- 
ceived the  blessing  belonging  to  the  heir.  When  Isaac's  sight  had 
failed  him  to  the  point  where  he  could  no  longer  attend  properly 
to  the  customary  sacrifice,  he  asked  Esau  to  prepare  him  some 
venison.  This  was  not,  most  likely,  an  ordinary  meal.  Rather  it 
\\  as  a  sacrificial  feast  of  some  sort.  The  aged  patriarch  expected 
>m  this  occasion,  it  would  seem,  a  manifestation  from  heaven 
which  would  enable  him  to  give  his  son  an  inspired  blessing.  This 
blessing,  however,  Jacob  received  by  anticipating  his  brothers' 
offering.  It  was  through  him,  therefore,  that  the  promised  Seed 
should  come.  Hence  the  importance  that  attached  to  his  mar- 
riage. 

There  are  two  customs  connected  with  marriage  in  those 
days  which  are  thrown  into  sight  in  the  biblical  narrative  of  the 
events  we  have  been  considering.  One  of  these  is  that  the  daugh- 
ters were  married  off  according  to  their  age,  the  eldest  first,  in- 
stead of  according  to  their  success  in  attracting  the  attention  of 
the  male.  Or  was  this  merely  a  ruse  to  deceive  the  unwary  Jacob 
into  remaining  another  seven  years?  For  Laban  was  a  tricky 
man  by  nature.  When  he  saw  that  in  his  proposed  son-in-law 
he  had  an  exceptional  person,  he  professed  to  be  absolutely  op- 
opposed  to  having  Rachel  go  to  the  strange  land  which  had  lured 


166  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

his  sister  Rebecca.  At  all  events,  Jacob  seems  not  to  have  known 
anything  about  this  custom — if  such  it  was.  Another  custom, 
it  appears,  was  to  veil  the  bride  on  entering  the  bridal  chamber. 
This  fact — if  we  reject  the  explanation  of  Josephus  that  Jacob  was 
"in  drink  as  well  as  in  the  dark" — would  account  for  Jacob's 
not  recognizing  Leah  till  next  morning. 

Polygamy,  it  would  appear,  was  common  in  those  times, 
not  only  in  the  chosen  family  but  also  among  the  nations  sur- 
rounding them.  Isaac,  it  seems,  had  but  one  wife,  although  Ins 
father  Abraham  had  more  than  one.  Jacob  was  a  polygamist  by 
compulsion.  He  was  forced  into  plural  marriage  first  by  his 
crafty  father-in-law  and  afterward  by  the  rivalry  of  Leah  and 
Rachel.  If  he  had  had  his  own  way,  doubtless,  he  would  have 
been  content  with  his  first  Love.  But  then  the  course  of  history 
would  have  taken  a  different  direction,  so  that,  after  all,  the 
Lord  may  have  been  using  Laban  and  his  two  daughters  to  bring 
about  His  great  purposes.  Esau,  as  we  have  already  seen,  took 
two  Canaanitish  women  to  be  his  wives.  We  are  told  all  these 
details  in  such  a  way  as  to  leave  us  the  inevitable  inference  that 
this  custom  was  a  common  practice  in  that  age. 

Religion  appears  to  have  figured  very  largely  in  the  daily 
lives  of  the  group  of  persons  we  are  considering.  Rebecca,  as  we 
have  seen,  sought  the  Lord  just  prior  to  the  birth  of  her  famous 
"twin  sons."  Josephus  tells  us  that  Isaac  appealed  to  Him  for 
guidance  in  this  important  event — whether  in  connection  with  his 
wife  or  alone,  we  do  not  know.  Visions  and  dreams  play  an  im- 
portant part  in  the  daily  lives  of  these  people.  Jacob,  while  on 
his  way  from  the  home  of  his  father,  saw  that  famous  ladder 
"reaching  up  into  heaven,  on  which  the  angels  were  ascending 
and  descending."  Even  Laban  was  warned  in  a  dream,  or  vision, 
that  if  he  attacked  Jacob,  when  the  latter  was  fleeing  from  his 
iather-in-law,  the  Lord  would  fight  Israel's  battles  for  him.  And 
again,  just  before  Jacob  met  his  brother  Esau,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeared  to  him  and  told  him  not  to  fear  the  Edomite. 
Joseph  also  was  "a  dreamer."  Before  he  was  sold  into  Egypt, 
he  had  his  two  dreams  of  the  sheaves  of  grain  and  the  sun  and 
the  moon,  which  symbolized  the  relation  he  would  sustain  to  his 
lather  and  his  brothers  in  the  dim  future.  And  then  there  are 
the  dreams  he  interpreted  in  Egypt,  through  which  he  was  ele- 
vated to  the  second  place  in  that  great  nation. 

It  was  doubtless  religion  that  gave  these  people  such  a  high 
ideal  of  chastity.  When  Dinah,  Jacob's  daughter,  was  violated, 
as  the  family  was  on  its  way  back  to  the  Promised  Land,  we  are 
informed  just  how  virtue  was  looked  upon  in  woman.  Although 
the  defiler  was  the  son  of  a  "king"  and  although  it  appears  that 
the  act  was  performed  in  order  to  bring  about  a  marriage  between 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  167 

the  pair,  still,  when  Jacob's  sons  learned  of  the  affair,  they  fell 
upon  the  whole  town  where  the  offense  had  been  committed,  and 
slaughtered  every  grown  male  therein.  As  to  how  virtue  was 
looked  upon  in  the  man  in  those  days,  perhaps  the  best  example 
is  to  he  found  in  Joseph,  the  son  of  Rachel  and  Jacob.  After 
his  arrival  in  the  valley  of  the  Nile,  he  entered  the  household  of 
Potiphar.  He  was  an  unusually  handsome  young  man,  it  seems, 
and  the  lady  of  the  house  fell  in  love  with  him.  Now,  in  those 
days  immorality  was  extremely  prevalent  in  Egypt ;  society  was 
corrupt.  And  most  likely  Joseph  came  in  contact  with  this  form 
of  corruption.  But  he  preferred  to  keep  his  virtue,  even  though 
in  doing  so  he  ran  the  risk  of  imprisonment  or  death. 

Rachel  and  Leah,  it  appears  from  the  biblical  narrative,  were 
accustomed  to  a  species  of  idolatry  in  their  father's  house.  There 
were  household  gods  in  the  family,  which  had  been  handed  down 
from  generation  to  generation.  Josephus  represents  Laban  as 
saying,  on  the  occasion  that  he  follows  Jacob  in  search  of  the 
gods  which  Rachel  had  stolen :  "Thou  hast  treated  me  as  an 
enemy,  by  driving  away  my  cattle ;  and  by  persuading  my  daugh- 
ters to  run  away  from  their  father ;  and  by  carrying  home  those 
sacred  paternal  images  which  were  worshiped  by  my  forefathers, 
and  have  been  honored  with  the  like  worship  which  they  paid 
them,  by  myself."  Jacob,  we  are  told  by  this  same  historian, 
"had  taught  Rachel  to  despise  the  worship  of  those  gods." 

QUESTIONS. 

1.  Why  is  marriage  given  so  much  prominence  in  the  ac- 
count of  the  patriarchs  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob?  2.What  were 
the  chief  occupations  in  those  times?  3.  What  did  Rachel  and 
Isaac  think  of  a  marriage  between  their  children  and  the  Canaan- 
ites?  4.  Show  from  actual  citations  what  was  the  relation  be- 
tween children  and  parents.  Is  that  condition  preferable  to  ours? 
Why  do  you  think  so?  5.  Why  did  such  importance  attach  to 
the  marriage  of  Jacob?  6.  Tell  of  some  customs  connected  with 
marriage  then.  7.  Show  that  plural  marriage  was  common  at 
that  time.  8.  Explain  the  importance  of  religion  in  those  days. 
9.  How  was  chastity  looked  upon  ,by  the  Israelites  of  that  day? 
By  the  Egyptians?  Did  the  Israelites  have  a  single  or  a  double 
standard  of  morality?    Justify  your  views. 

BIBLE  READINGS  FOR  APRIL. 

"And  take  *  *  *  the  Sword  of  the  Spirit  which  is  the 
Word  of  God." 


168  RELIEF  S0CIE1  Y  MAGAZINE. 

1.  Bible.  Genesis,  Chapter  37 

2.  Bible,  Genesis,  chapter  38. 

3.  Bible.  Exodus,  Chapter    2. 

4.  Bible.  Exodus,  Chapter     3. 

5.  Bible.  Exodus;  Chapter    <>. 

6.  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Section  20. 

7.  Doctrine  and  Covenants,   Section  21. 

8.  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Section  22. 

9.  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Section  23. 

10.  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Section  24. 

11.  Doctrine  and   Covenants.  Section   19. 

12.  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Section  18. 

13.  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Sections  15,  16,  17. 

14.  Doctrine  and   Covenants,  Sections  13.  14. 

15.  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Sections  11,  12. 

16.  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Section   10. 

17.  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  Sections  S.  9. 
IS.  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Sections  6,  7. 
1".  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Sections  4,  5. 

20.  Doctrine  and  Covenants.  Sections  2,3. 

21.  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Section  1. 

22.  Bible,  Exodus,  Chapter  15. 

23.  Bible,  Exodus,  Chapter  18. 
2-1.  Bible,  Exodus,  Chapter  1''. 
25.  Bible.  Exodus,  Chapter  20. 
26  Bible,  Psalm  30. 

27.  Bible.  Psalm.  31. 

28.  Bible,  Psalm,  32. 
2<>.  Bible,  Psalm,  33. 
30.  Bible.  Psalm,  34. 

LESSON  II. 

Work  and  Business. 

Si  co.\i>  W'kkk  ix  April. 
'  LESSON  III. 

Genealogy  and  Literature. 
Tui ui)  Week  ix  April. 

PLACE  NAMES. 

It  is  not  surprising  that  many  people  all  over  Europe  adopte  1 
the  easy  custom  of  surnaming  themselves  after  states,  or  farms. 
or  towns,  or  any  dwelling  place  where  they  resided  permanently. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  169 

The  ^Frenchman  retains  to  this  day,  the  little  preposition  "de" 
which  means  of  attached  to  his  surname  and  even  to  his  title. 
For  instance,  D'Arcy,  and  PeVesci  are'  still  famous  French 
names.  DeRudeville  is  another.  DePomeroy  is  still  another  name 
which  was  transplanted  to  England.  These  names  simply  meant 
that  William  DePomeroy  or  John  D'Arcy  once  Heed  or  owned 
estates  which  bore  the  name  Arcy  and  Pomeroy.  In  England 
these  names  were  very  quickly  Englishized.  It  soon  came  about 
that  men  who  owned  large  estates  would  be  spoken  of  as  John  of 
Dean.  If  he  lived  near  a  church  he  might  be  called  William  of 
Eccles.  If  he  was  a  toll-gate  keeper  he  might  be  called  Gates  or 
Yates,  the  •  Gate-keeper.  On  the  other  hand  if  he  lived  near  a 
hill  or  boundary,  he  might  be  called  Lynch,  the  Anglo-Saxon  spell- 
ing of  which  was  Fflinch. 

Mr.  Lower  who  wrote  a  book  about  surnames  tells  us : 

"The  Saxons  and  Angles  called  places  after  their  names. 
Wright,  in  his  History  of  Ludlow,  says:  "Many  of  th'e  names 
are  compounded  of  those  of  Anglo-Saxon  possessors,  or  culti- 
vators, and  the  original  forms  of  such  words  are  readily  discovered 
by  a  reference  to  Domesday  Book.  *  *  *  Names  of  places 
having  ing  in  the  middle  are  generally  formed  from  patronymics, 
which  in  Anglo-Saxon  had  this  termination.  Thus,  a  son  of 
Alfred  was  yElfreding;  his  descendants  in  general  were  yElfred- 
ings  or  ^Elfredingas.  These  patronymics  are  generally  com- 
pounded with  ham,  tun,  etc.,  and  whenever  we  can  find  the  name 
of  a  place  in  pure  Saxon  documents,  we  have  the  patronymic  in 
the  genitive  case  plural.  Thus,  Birmingham  was  Boerm-inge- 
ham,  the  home  or  residence  of  the  sons  and  descendants  of 
Beorm." 

In  the  old  Anglo-Saxon  "hus"  was  house ;  cot  is  well  known ; 
"burh'  was  a  fortified  place  from  which  came  Canterbury,  Salis- 
bury, Amesbury,  Shaftesbury. 

Acre  always  meant  the  cornland,  ploughed  or  sown.  It  enters 
into  many  combinations:    Goodacrc,  Oldacre,  Longacrc,  Witacre. 

Angle,  a  corner.  Atten-Angle  has  given  us  Nangle.  John 
de  Angulo,  was  in  the  1273  (Hundred  Rolls"). 

Barrow  (A.  S.,  Beam'),  a  wooded  hill  fit  for  pasturing  swine. 

Beck  is  an  Old  English  name  for  a  high  pasture  or  shelving 
piece  of  moorland  ;  thence  the  names  Broadbend  and  Bentlcy. 

Both  (A.  S.).  a.  booth  or  wooden  house.  Also  Celtic  bodd, 
a  settlement,  as  Bodmin,  the  monastic  settlement;  Freebody,  and 
other  names  ending  in  bod  and  body. 

Bottle  (A.  S.  BotI),  a  diminutive  of  both.  In  the  High- 
lands a  bothie  is  so  used ;  in  German  we  have  W olfen-buttel.    It 


170  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

occurs  in  Harbottle  (the  highly-situated  bottle),  Newbottle, 
Bolton  is  the  tun  containing  a  bottle ;  Dothzvell  and  Claypole,  the 
bottle  in  the  clay. 

Bottom  (A.  S.  botn),  the  head  of  a  valley. 

Burg  (A.  S.  burh,  in  O.  N.  bjorg,  D.  borg,  G.  burg). 

Brook,  originally  a  morass,  then  a  stream,  was  a  very  com- 
mon name.    It  occurs  over  and  over  again  in  the  Hundred  Rolls. 

By  (O.  N.  barr,  byr;  Danish  by,  a  farm),  originally  a  single 
house,  then  came  to  be  employed  of  a  group  of  houses. 

Cot  (A.  S.),  a  thatched  cottage,  with  mud  walls.  Draycott 
is  the  dry  cottage. 

Dingle,  a  depth  of  wood. 

Eccles  (German),  was  a  church:  Egloskerry,  Egloshayle, 
Fccles  in  Norfolk  and  Lancashire,  Ecclesfield  in  Yorkshire,  and 
F.ccleston. 

Field  is  properly  a  clearing,  where  trees  have  been  felled. 

Ford  (Celtic  fordd;  Anglo-Saxon  ford),  a  way;  only  in  a 
s-econdary  sense  signifies  a  ford  across  a  river. 

Garth  (A.  S.),  an  enclosed  place;  hence  garden,  yard. 

Gate  may  mean  a  road,  as  Bishopsgate ;  but  also  a  barrier. 
Sometimes  corrupted  to  yat:  Ramsgate,  Margate,  Westgate ;  sur- 
names Gates  and  Yates,  Ycatman  (the  gatekeeper). 

Hatch  and  Hacket,  a  gate  or  bar  thrown  across  a  gap. 

Hall  and  Heal  (A.  S.),  a  slope. 

Ham  (A.  S.),  has  two  significations — with  the  a  long  it  sig- 
nifies home ;  with  the  a  short  it  signifies  a  field  enclosed.  Burn- 
ham  is  the  enclosure  by  the  brook. 

Hay,  a  hedge  to  an  enclosure ;  often  a  small  park.  From  this 
simple  root  we  have  the  surnames  Hay,  Hayes,  Haigh,  and  Hawis 
and  Hazves,  and  in  combination  Haywood,  Hazvorth,  Haughton. 

Holm  (O.  N.),a  flat  island. 

Holt  is  the  same  as  the  German  Holz,  a  wood  or  copse. 

House  (A.  S.,  and  O.  N.),  often  contracted  in  us,  as  Alus 
(the  old  house),  Malthus  (the  malt-house),  Loftus  (the  house 
with  a  loft). 

Hurst  (A.  S.),  a  wood,  very  common  in  Sussex. 

Ing  (O.  N.  eng),  a  meadow  by  the  river. 

Lane.  On  the  Hundred  Rolls  are  numerous  entries  such  as 
these:  Cecilia  in  the  Lane,  Emma  a  la  Lane,  John  de  la  Lane, 
Phillippa  atte  Lane,  Thomas  super  Lane ;  so  that,  although  a  Nor- 
man family  of  L'Ane  came  over  with  the  Conqueror,  we  cannot 
set  down  all  the  Lanes  as  his  descendants. 

Lee,  Legh,  Leigh,  Ley,  Lea  (A.  S.  leah,  m.),  a  fallow  pastur- 
age. 

Pitt,  a  sawpit,  coalpit,  or  pitfall. 

Piatt,  low-lying  ground. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  171 

Ros  (C.  rhos),  a  heath:    Roskelly,  Penrose,  Rosedue. 

Royd  (O.  N.),  a  clearing  in  a  wood. 

Shaw  (O.  N.  skog)  is — (1)  A  small  wood  or  coppice;  (2) 
a  flat  at  the  foot  of  a  hill;  (3)  a  boggy  place  by  a  river. 

Stead  (A.  S.),  a  home. 

Thrope  (A.  S. ;  Danish  torp;  German  dorf),  a.  hamlet. 

Tun  (O.  N),  the  enclosure  about  a  farm,  enters  into  many 
combinations,  as  ton  and  town.  Brighton  is  Brighthelmstron, 
Wolverhampton  is  Wolfardes-home-field. 

Wick,  Wyke,  Week  (Lat.  vicus),  a  settlement:  Warwick, 
Greenwich,  Berwick,  Germansweek,  Week  St.  Mary,  Hardwick, 
Norwich,  and  many  others  come  from  this  root. 

With  (O.  N.  vioi),  a  wood:  Beckwith,  Skipwith. 

Wood  becomes  sometimes  in  combination  Hood,  sometimes 
Good. 

Yat,  for  Gate,  a  still  common  pronunciation;  hence  the  sur- 
name Yates. 

LITERATURE 
Third  Week  in  April. 

POETRY  FOR  CHILDREN 

Most  of  the  poetry  we  have  for  children  has  been  written  dur- 
ing very  recent  times.  Before  about  fifty  years  ago,  indeed, 
authors  paid  little  attention  to  child  life.  In  Shakespeare's  plays, 
for  example,  there  are  almost  no  child  characters.  But  within 
the  last  half  century  much  poetry  has  been  written  for  children.  It 
should  be  our  effort  to  study  this  literature  and  make  choice  se- 
lections from  it  for  reading  in  our  homes. 

In  saying  that  children's  poetry  i?  of  very  recent  origin,  we 
must  not  overlook  our  Mother  Goose  melodies,  which  are  really 
about  as  old  as  the  race.  No  one  knows  exactly  when  such  non- 
sense jingles  as  "This  little  pig  went  to  market,"  "Hey  diddle 
diddle,"  "Sing  a  song  of  sixpence,"  "Rockaby  baby  up  in  the  tree 
top,"  and  the  other  nursery  rhymes  were  first  sung  to  amuse  the 
little  folk.  These  harmless  nonsense  songs  have  been  heard  by 
babes  of  every  generation  for  hundreds  of  years,  and  they  will 
probably  continue  to  be  sung  as  long  as  there  are  babies  to  play 
with  and  rock  to  sleep.    These  are  the  child's  first  poetry. 

Some  of  the  Mother  Goose  rhymes,  such  as  "King  William  was 
King  James's  son,"  "London's  bridge  is  falling  down,"  and  the 
old  counting  out  rhymes  used  in  "hide-and-seek,"  were  created 
for  plays  and  games.  In  earlier  times,  young  and  old  would 
romp  together  over  the  village  green,  making  up  their  own 
music  for  their  folk  games  and  dances. 


172  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

The  nursery  jingles  were  followed  years  afterward  by  rhymes 
written  to  teach  morals  and  manner's.    These  seem  to  have  sprung 

chilly  from  Puritan  source-.  Parents  and  preacher-  then  were 
rightly  very  anxious  to  "train  up  the  child  in  the  way  he  should 
'They  therefore  gave  him  little  lessons  of  life  in  rhymes, 
which  made  them  easy  t<»  get  and  hard  to  forget.  For  illustra- 
tion : 

"Let  dogs  delighl  to  hark  and  bite, 

For  'tis  their  nature  to  ; 
But,  children,  yon  should  never  let 

Yonr  angry  passions  rise, 

Your  little  hand-   were  never  made 
To  tear  each  other's  eyes." 

"Little  drops  of  water. 

Little  grains  of  sand. 
Make  tlie  mighty  ocean 

And  the  pleasant  land. 

"Little   <\ve<\^   of  kindness. 

Little  words  of  love, 
Make  the  earth  an  Eden 

Like  the  heaven  above." 

Snch  wholesome  rhymes  serve  a  very  good  purpose.  Strictly 
speaking,  however,  they  are  hardly  child  rhymes;  hecanse  the 
child  dors  not  naturally  moralize.  He  simply  enjoys  life.  Nev- 
ertheless, these  little  life  lessons,  done  up  in  easy-to-carry  pack- 
ages, are  good  for  him  to  take  with  his  Mother  Goose  melodies. 

When  the  poets  of  later  days,  chiefly  of  our  own  time,  began 
to  pay  attention  to  children,  they  wrote  of  them  from  an  adult 
viewpoint.  Their  poems  were  about  children,  not  for  them. 
Whittier's  "Barefoot  Boy,"  pictures  the  poet  remembering  the 
joys  of  his  own  boyhood.  It  is  an  old  man  patting  a  boy  on  the 
head — a  beautiful  picture,  but  not  so  much  for  boys  as  grownups. 
Longfellow'-  "Children's  Hour."  and  Lowell's  "First  Snowfall" 
are  likewise  poems  for  older  folk.  Such  poems  may  bring  some 
enjoyment  to  children  :  but  truly  speaking,  they  arc  not  child 
poetry. 

Among  the  earliest  poets  who  really  made  an  effort  to  write 
from  the  child's  viewpoint  are  Alice  and  Phoebe  Cary.  These 
sisters  produced  a  good  many  little  poems  that  are  wholesome 
and  childlike.  Among  them  are  "The  Leak  in  the  Dike."  "An' 
Order  for  a  Picture."  "Three  Little  Bugs  in  a  Basket."  and  "Sup- 
pose."    The  last  named  begins  as  follows: 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  173 

"Suppose,  my  little  lady. 

Your  doll  should  break  its  head, 
Could  you  make  it  well  by  crying 
Till  your  eyes  and  nose  were  red  ?" 

The  poems  by  the'Cary  sisters,  always  teach  a  moral. 

Charles  and  Mary  Lamb  also  wrote  a  few  little  poems  for 
little  folk.  They  were  very  prim  little  English  rhymes,  intended 
to  help  children  to  act  very  properly. 

From  this  type  of  poetry,  there  has  been  a  gradual  develop- 
ment into  the  real  child  rhymes  of  today.  Among  the  first  of  the 
poems  that  reallv  reflect  the  child  spirit  was 

MARY    AND    HER    LITTLE    LAMB. 

"Mary  had  a  little  lamb, 

Its  fleece  was  white  as  snow, 
And  everywhere  that  Mary  went. 

The  lamb  was  sure  to  go. 

"It  followed  her  to  school  one  day, 

Which  was  against  the  rule. 
It  made  the  children  laugh  and  play 

To  see  a  lamb  in  school. 

"And  then  the  teacher  turned  it  out. 

But  still  it  lingered  near. 
And  waited  patiently  about 

Till  Mary  did  appear. 

"  'What  makes  the  lamb  love  Mary  so?' 

The  eager  children  cry, 
'Why,  Mary  loves  the  lamb,  you  know,' 

The  teacher  did  reply." 

There  has  been  some  doubt  as  to  the  authorship  of  this  poem  ; 
but  recent  investigations  have  practically  proved  that  it  was  writ- 
ten by  a  Mr.  Coulson,  and  that  the  incident  on  which  the  poem 
is  based  is  true.  It  happened  one  day  when  this  gentleman  was 
visiting  a  country  school.  On  returning  home,  he  wrote  the 
poem. 

"Mary  and  Her  Lamb"  is  a  true  type  of  child's  poetry.  It 
reflects  child-life  from  the  child's  viewpoint.  A  sweet  little  les- 
son is  suggested  in  the  last  stanza  ;  but  there  is  no  moralizing 
nor  preaching  about  it. 

"Twinkle.  Twinkle,  Little  Star"  is  another  beautiful  poem, 
produced  in  earlier  days  for  children. 


174  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

From  these  beginnings  toward  the  right  kind  of  verse  for 
little  folk,  we  have  developed  rather  rapidly  until  now  we  have 
a  good  many  beautiful  poems  for  children.  Among  those  who 
have  helped  to  produce  such  literature  is  Mary  Mapes  Dodge, 
for  many  years  editor  of  the  St.  Nicholas  Magazine.  She  deserves 
first  mention,  not  because  she  wrote  much  children's  literature 
herself — though  she  did  write  some  very  good  stories  and  poems 
— but  bcause  she  inspired  a  host  of  others  to  write ;  and  she  gave 
them  opportunity  to  publish  their  writings  in  her  magazine.  Mary 
Mapes  Dodge  may  be  called  the  mother  of  writers  for  children. 

Other  special  names  that  should  be  remembered  here  are 
Lucy  Larcom,  Jane  Taylor,  Celia  Thaxter,  Eliza  Follen,  Edward 
Lear,  Frank  D.  Sherman,  Christina  Rosetti,  and  Emilie  Pouls- 
son.  These  all  have  given  us  bright  and  beautiful  verse  for 
children.  As  an  illustration,  take  this  first  stanza  of  Sir  Robin, 
a  delightful  bird  lyric,  from  the  pen  of  Lucy  Larcom : 

"Rollicking  robin  is  here  again, 
What  does  he  care  for  the  April  rain  ? 
Care  for  it !     Glad  of  it !     Doesn't  he  know 
That  the  April  rain  carries  off  the  snow 
And  coaxes  out  leaves  to  shelter  his  nest. 
And  washes  his  pretty  red  Easter  vest, 
And  makes  the  juice  of  the  cherry  sweet, 
For  the  hungry  little  robins  to  eat ! 
'Ha,  ha,  ha,'  hear  the  jolly  bird  laugh, 
That  isn't  the  best  of  the  story,  by  half." 

Among  all  our  children's  poets,  however,  these  three  names 
stand  out :  Robert  Louis  Stevenson,  Eugene  Field,  and  James 
Whitcomb  Riley. 

Stevenson  has  given  us  a  charming  little  volume  called  A 
Child's  Garden  of  Verses,  filled  with  poems  that  reflect  the  heart 
of  the  chlidren.  This  great  writer  never  forgot  his  childhood 
days  in  bonnie  Scotland.  "The  Shadow,"  "Foreign  Children," 
"Windy  Nights,"  "The  Swing,"  all  of  his  child  poems  show 
clearly  that  he  was  a  child  at  heart. 

Eugene  Field,  likewise,  kept  the  rollicking  spirit  of  youth. 
His  Love  Songs  of  Childhood  and  With  Trumpet  and  Drum  are 
two  little  volumes  full  of  choice  lyrics  of  child  life. 

Of  James  W.  Riley  a  volume  might  be  written.  On  his 
seventieth  birthday  the  children  of  his  birthtown  strewed  his  way 
with  roses  as  he  rode  along  its  streets  in  an  automobile  with  the 
"happy  little  cripple  boy,"  whom  he  has  immortalized  in  one  of 
his  poems.     Riley's  verse  is  written  artistically  in  child  dialect. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  175 

It  is  full  of  sweet  humor  and  pathos,  and  always  reflects  truly 
the  spirit  of  the  little  folk.  Space  forbids  our  giving  further 
illustrations ;  but  the  following  books  containing  these  and  other 
child  verse  can  be  readily  obtained.  We  commend  them  to  our 
mothers  for  the  home  library : 

Nursing  Rhymes,  Welsh,  D.  C.  Heath  &  Co. 
Rhymes  and  Stories,  Lansing,  Ginn  &  Co. 
Pinafore  Palace,  Wiggin,  McClure  Co. 
The  Posy  Ring,  Wiggin,  McClure  Co. 
Child's  Calendar  Beautiful,  Beeson,  Scribner's. 
Little  Folk  Lyrics,  Sherman,  Houghton  Mifflin  Co. 
Child's  Garden  of  Verses,  Stevenson,  Rand  McNally. 
The  Eugene  Field  Book,  Field,  Scribners. 
Child  Rhymes,  Riley,  Bobbs-Merrill. 
The  Ritey  Reader,  Riley,  Bobbs-Merrill. 
Mothers  may  also  find  in  the  readers  used  in  school  much 
beautiful   poetry   for   children. 

LESSON  OUTLINE. 

1.  During  what  time  has  most  of  the  poetry  we  have  for 
children  been  created? 

2.  ,  What  kind  of  verse  for  little  folks  has  come  from  very 
early  times? 

3.  For  what  purpose  mainly  were  the  Mother  Goose  melo- 
dies created  ?    Illustrate. 

4.  Let  each  class  member  be  ready  to  give  a  little  "moral 
rhyme"  intended  to  teach  a  lesson  to  children. 

•  5.  What  characterizes  the  poetry  that  Longfellow,  Whit- 
tier  and  other  poets  of  their  time  wrote  concerning  children.  Il- 
lustrate by  reading  "The  Village  Blacksmith,"  or  some  other 
poem. 

6.  Find  some  child  poem  written  bv  Alice  or  Phoebe  Cary, 
or  by  the  other  children's  poets  named  herein  and  read  it  to 
class. 

7.  What  qualities  does  the  true  child's  poem  possess? 

8.  What  three  children's  poets  have  gained  greatest  prom- 
inence?    Let  poems  from  each  of  these  be  read. 

9.  Find  in  The  Juvenile  Instructor,  The  Children's  Friend, 
and  other  Church  magazines  ;  or  in  our  song  book,  some  poem 
that  you  feel  is  true  to  the  spirit  of  child  life. 


176  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


LESS*  >X  IV. 

Home  Economics 

[NTR<  >DUCTI<  >.\  <  >F  S<  ILID  I  <  ><  >DS. 

Fourth  Week  in  April. 

The  weaning  of  the  child  with  the  subsequent  introduction 
of  solid  foods  is  oik-  of  the  most  difficult  problems  in  medicine. 
I ']-,  to  the  time  of  weaning,  the  child  has  been  receiving  the  per- 
fect food,  the  mother's  milk.  Our  problem  now  is  to  introduce 
in  their  proper  proportion  the  different  food  ingredients  in  a  form 
that  can  he  easily  handled  by  the  child.  The  same  care  must  be 
exercised  here  in  the  selection  of  foods  that  we  would  exercise  in 
the  modification  of  cow's  milk.  The  proprietary  foods  have  been 
condemned  because  they  did  not  contain  a  proper  proportion  of 
all  of  the  food  ingredients.  We  must  exercise  care  that  we  are 
nol  guilty  of  the  same  fault  in  the  feeding  of  the  child  during  the 
second  year  of  life,  fl  has  been  said  that  40  per  tent  of  all 
children  in  their  second  year  are  anemic,  by  that,  \  mean  that 
there  is  a  deficiency  of  iron  and  other  mineral  salts  in  the  blood. 
This  is  entirely  due  to  mistakes  in  diet.  A  common  saying 
amongst  mothers  is  that  the  second  summer  is  the  most  difficult 
foi  the  child  to  pass  through.  This  is  clearly  due  to  the  fact 
that  we  do  not  make  a  proper  choice  of  foods  for  the  child. 
During  the  first  year  of  life  babies  are1  peculiarly  immune  to  the 
infectious  diseases.  (  mly  where  the  mother's  health  is  poor  with 
the  subsequent  production  of  poor  milk  do  we  find  babies  that 
contract  the  infectious  diseases.  If  the  problem  of  diet  could  he 
carefully  worked  out  I  Feel  certain  that  the  reason  for  this  im- 
munity would  he  found  to  he  due  to  the  fact  that  the  child  is 
getting  perfect  food.  This  immunity  then  could  he  prolonged 
through  the  second  year  of  life  and  throughout  life  if  we  could 
properly  nourish  the  body.  Within  the  human  organism  are  all 
the  possibilities  for  developing  substances  that  protect  us  against 
the  inroads  of  disease.  Perfect  physical  health  which  would  fol- 
low the  proper  nourishment  of  the  body  would  give  to  us  abund- 
ance of  all  of  these  protective  forces  and  our  fear  of  contagious 
diseases  would  he  very  much  lessened.  Disease  can  only  make 
headway  where  the  vitality  is  lowered,  and  in  the  vast  majority 
of  cases  our  vitality  is  lowere  1  through  mistakes  in  diet  and 
errors  in  hygiene. 

The  baby's  teeth  should  appear  at  six  months  of  acre,  this 
is  nature's  signal  to  begin  the  introduction  of  outside  foo  Is.  A 
crust  of  stale  bread  given  at  this  time  serves  to  satisfv  the  child'- 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  177 

craving  for  other  foods  as  w,ell  as  to  assist  in  breaking  the  way 
of  the  teeth  through  the  gums.  As  the  child  gets  older  the  cereals, 
oat  meal,  cream  of  wheat  or  other  cereals  cooked  three  hours  in 
a  double  boiler  so  as  to  thoroughly  dissolve  the  starch  granules, 
with  a  little  cream  or  milk,  and  sugar  in  small  quantities,  should 
be  also  introduced  at  this  time.  Sugar,  however,  is  usually  a 
dangerous  food  because  the  child  forms  a  liking  for  the  sugar 
and  will  not  take  any  food  unless  it  is  sweetened  excessivelv. 
Sugar  plays  an  important  part  in  the  diet  of  the  child,  but  in 
cases  where  there  are  any  indications  of  indigestion  or  malnutri- 
tion the  cereal  foods  should  be  given  without  sugar.  T  have  found 
no  difficulty  in  getting  babies  to  take  the  cereals  without  sugar. 
Their  liking  for  sugar  comes  only  as  the  result  of  its  long  con- 
tinued use.  If  the  baby's  teeth  are  slow  in  appearing  it  is  some- 
times necessary  towards  the  end  of  the  first  year  to  allow  half  of 
a  soft-boiled  egg,  some  fruit  in  the  form  of  orange  juice,  stewei 
or  baked  apples,  stewed  prunes  and  some  of  the  vegetables ;  pure? 
of  peas,  string  beans,  asparagus  tips  and  carrots  cooked  until  they 
mash  readily  with  a  fork,  prepared  preferably  in  milk  gravy.  Oc- 
casionally the  mother  may  notice  that  particles  of  vegetables 
come  through  the  intestine  apparently  undigested.  Unless  these 
food  particles  set  up  an  irritation  with  the  subsequent  diarrhea  no 
attention  should  be  paid  to  this  since  the  mineral  salts  are  absorbed 
even  though  nature  does  not  extract  all  of  the  food  value  from 
them.  Cow's  milk  should  be  allowed  with  a  normal  child  in  a 
dilution  of  two-thirds  milk  and  one-third  water.  Tf  the  child  be- 
gins to  vomit  or  there  is  trouble  with  the  bowels  the  milk  can 
be  diluted  still  more.  Gradually,  however,  the  milk  should  be  in- 
creased in  amount  until  by  the  end  of  the  first  year  the  child  shoul  1 
be  getting  the  whole  milk.  As  the  time  for  weaning  approaches, 
the  mother  can  introduce  one  bottle  a  day  of  this  modified  cow's 
milk,  gradually  increasing  the  number  of  feedings  with  cow's 
milk  and  decreasing  the  breast  feedings.  In  this  way  the  child 
will  be  made  to  wean  itself  within  a  very  short  time  and  with  no 
trouble  whatever.  Only  in  exceptional  cases  should  the  child  be 
weaned  suddenly.  There  is  generally  no  necessity  for  this  sudden 
breaking  awav  from  the  breast  feedings. 

In  introducing  new  foods  to  the  child  one  important  point 
should  alwavs  be  born  in  mind,  that  every  food  introduced  is  new 
to  the  child's  digestive  apparatus.  It  is  necessary,  therefore,  to 
adopt  these  foods  gradually.  A  tolerance  must  be  formed  for 
every  food  that  is  given.  In  other  words  educate  the  digestive 
tract  to  handle  these  foods.  Beginning  with  small  quantities  in- 
crease the  amounts  until  a  normal  diet  is  reached. 

Very  frequently  mothers  ask  why  it  is  that  their  children  are 
unhealthy  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  they  exercise  every  precaution 


178  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

o-  diet  within  their  power,  whereas,  Mrs.  Smith's  babies  are 
never  sick  and  yet  are  allowed  to  eat  everything  that  is  on  the 
table.  The  reason  for  this  is  apparent,  the  careful  mother  goes 
to  the  extreme  in  depriving  her  child  of  foods  that  it  should  have 
while  the  careless  mother  permits  the  child's  appetite  to  be  its  own 
guide.  As  a  result  it  gets  those  foods  that  nature  calls  for.  The 
instinct  for  self-preservation  manifests  itself  here  very  clearly. 
Animals  will  go  for  miles  and  lick  up  the  dirt  in  their  search  for 
certain  of  the  minerals.  The  same  is  true  with  children,  guided 
by  nature  they  take  those  foods  that  their  system  is  demanding. 
Often  I  am  consulted  to  know  why  children  eat  dirt.  In  some 
cases  babies  have  picked  large  holes  in  the  plaster  in  the  wall  and 
eaten  it.  This  illustrates  the  necessity  for  a  well  balanced  diet 
=  ince  nature  will  go  to  the  extreme  of  leading  the  child  to  eat 
dirt  and  plaster  in  its  efforts  to  obtain  mineral  salts. 

The  points  then  to  be  remembered  in  the  introduction  of 
solid  foods,  is  to  be  sure  to  get  that  variety  of  foods  that  will 
insure  an  abundant  supply  of  all  of  the  food  elements.  The 
following  diet  is  merely  suggestive  but  will  give  mothers  an  idea 
cf  what  children  should  have  during  the  second  year. 

Cereals: 

Oat  meal. 

Cream  of  wheat. 

Corn  meal. 

Farina. 

Cooked  three  hours.  They  should  be  cooked  the  evening  be- 
fore serving  and  warmed  up  for  breakfast  in  the  morning. 

Eggs: 

Soft  boiled  or  Poached. 

In  some  cases  this  should  be  given  daily  particularly  if  the 
child  is  poorly  nourished,  slow  in  walking  and  slow  in  teething. 

Meat: 

Scraped  rare  beef. 

This  is  an  extremely  valuable  food  at  this  period,  in  all  cases 
where  there  is  malnutrition  or  any  symptoms  of  rickets.  It  is 
best  prepared  by  broiling  a  thick  steak  over  red  hot  coals  until 
thoroughly  heated  through,  then  sliced  longitudinallv  with  a  sharp 
knife  and  the  juice  and  pulp  scraped  out  with  a  table  spoon. 
Spread  this  on  bread  or  on  a  cracker  with  a  little  salt  and  allow 
the  child  to  eat  the  rare  beef. 
Broths: 

Chicken. 

Beef. 

Vegetable. 

These  may  be  allowed  at  this  time. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  179 

Vegetables: 

Spinach. 

Asparagus. 

Squash. 

Strained  stewed  tomatoes. 

Carrots. 

Mashed  cauliflower. 

String  beans. 

Peas. 

Baked  potato,  may  be  permitted. 

All  of  these  vegetables  with  the  exception  of  the  potato  are 
rich  in  the  mineral  salts  and  should  not  be  neglected. 

Fruits: 

Oranges. 

Scraped  apple. 

Stewed  or  baked  apple. 

Stewed  prunes. 

Stewed  figs. 

Fresh  bottled  fruits   are  permissible. 

Milk. 

Desserts: 
Rice. 
Tapicoa. 
Custards. 
Junket. 
Jello. 
Small  amounts  of  ice  cream. 

Bread: 

Graham. 
White. 

If  the  child  is  constipated,  graham  bread  should  be  used  ex- 
clusively A  small  dish  of  stewed  figs  given  before  breakfast 
and  before  going  to  bed  will  usually  suffice  to  overcome  this  con- 
stipation. Where  the  diet  is  well  balanced  constipation  will  not 
result. 

QUESTIONS. 

1  When  should  the  first  teeth  appear? 

2  What  is  the  appearance  of  the  teeth  the  signal  for?    _ 
3.     Why  should  so  much  care  be  exercised  in  the  choice 

of  foods  during  the  second  year? 


180  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

4.  Why   does   the   child     experience    difficulty    in    getting 
through  the  second  summer? 

5.  What  care  should  he  exercised  in  the  introduction  of  the 
solid  foods? 

6.  What  are  the  symptoms  of  an  exclusive  milk  diet  during 
the  second  year?    (This  can  he  found  in  the  previous  lesson). 

7.  What  foods  should  he  emphasized  in  a  child  that  shows 
symptoms  of  rickets  or  scurvy? 

8.  How   would   you   proceed   to   overcome   constipation? 


HISTORY  OF  II  All. 

The  painstaking  historian,  (  )rson  F.  Whitney,  and  the  Des- 
eret  News  Publishing  house,  have  united  in  contributing  one  of 
the  most  useful  and  handsome  books  ever  put  upon  the  local 
market,  in  the  new  one  volume.  Popular  History  of  Utah.  The 
history  itself  has  practically  every  important  fact  treated  briefly 
and  vividly,  vet  without  bias  or  prejudice.  The  information  is 
tabulated  and  arranged  in  the  best  modern  style  which  makes 
it  a  handy  reference  work  to  keep  at  the  student's  elbow.  The 
mechanical  part  is  unquestionably  superior  and  pleasing  to  the 
eve.     We  congratulate  both   author  and   publisher, 

As  women  we  might  have  wished  a  chapter  devoted  to  the 
very  noble  humanitarian  work  performed  by  the  first  Relief 
Society,  the  Young  Ladies'  Association,  and  the  Primary  Associ- 
ation of  this  Church.  The  club  movement  has  also  helped  make 
1  tali  history  in  various  directions.  There  is  a  little  mention  of 
woman's  suffrage  which  movement  was  but  one  of  the  many  utili- 
tarian efforts  put  forth  by  the  intelligent  organizers  and  state 
builders  amongst  the  women  of  this  state.  However,  it  may  be 
expecting  too  much  for  women  to  ask  recognition  at  the  hands 
of  our  men  writers.  Notwithstanding  this  little  defect,  we  cheer- 
fully recommend  the  book  to  all  our  societies  and  suggest  that  all 
ward  societies  should  come  into  possession  of  one. 


To  Genealogical  Class  Leaders. 

Finding-  it  impossible  to  secure  the  Baring-Gould  Surname 
book,  a  Committee  was  appointed  to  prepare  a  Surname  book  of 
our  own.  It  was  hoped  that  this  book  could  be  published  this 
winter,  but  the  task  is  too  great,  the  results  too  important  for  a 
hasty  preparation.  We  therefore  ask  our  students  to  do  the  best 
they  can  with  our  Guide  lessons,  and  we  hope  to  have  the  book  all 
ready  for  next  season's  fuller  and  more  complete  study. 

Susa  Young  Gates, 
Amy  Brown  Lyman, 
Lillian  Cameron,. 

Surname  Book  Commitee. 


HAVE  YOU  SUBSCRIBED  FOR  THE 

Relief  Society  Magazine 

IF  NOT,  DO  IT  AT  ONCE 


Wedding  Rings 

The  wedding  ring  that's  just  right  should  be  narrow,  perfect  oval 
(not  flat),  hardened  to  withstand  wear,  one  piece  of  solid  18  karat 
gold,  the  kind  we  sell.  We  can  make  your  old  broad  one  over 
into  the  modern  kind,  using  your  old  gold  for  $3.00 — write  about 
it,  or  come  in  and  talk  it  over. 

McCONAHAY  the  Jeweler 

64  SOUTH  MAIN  ST.  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


Z.  C.  M.  I. 

School  Shoes 

For  Boys 

Are  made  for  service — 
they  will  keep  the  boys' 
feet  warm  and  dry. 

Z.  C.  M.  I. 

ALLOVERS 


are  the  ideal 
play  garment 
for  boyi  and 
girls.  Cheap, 
serviceable. 


TyavcFMore^Locally 

#littleCost% 

#  via.  % 

^  Oregon  Short  Xjcut^, 


HALF  TAIIE  SUNDAYS- 
SLIGHTLY-MORE 

SAT  TODAYS  -  MONDAYS 


A*k  your.4geni  fbr  /><?•« i Is         % 

■■■■IMIMBIIiaM^IIIWIIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIMHIIIIIIWIWllllllllllll'lllllllllllWIilWW 


English  and  American 
ARCHITECTURE 

By  GEO.  M.  ALLEN 

Is  in  Mrs.  Home's  Art  Book,  "Dev- 
otees and  Their  Shrines."  Send  to 
this  office  or  to  Mrs.  Alice  Merrill 
Home,  4  Ostlers  Court,  Salt  Lake  City, 
for  this  book  from  which  the  lessons 
on  Architecture  for  1916  are  assigned. 

Price  $1.25  Postpaid 


"Civilization  begins  and  ends  with  the  plow."— Roberts. 

Utah  Agricultural  College 

LOGAN,  UTAH 

Devoted  to  the  ideal  of  extending  the  blessings  of  edu- 
cation to  every  fireside. 

Firm  in  the  conviction  that  a  favorable  home  life  is  the 
Nations  greatest  asset. 

CONENVIENT    )  (INTELLIGENT 

SANITARY  U  f|  M  F  Q  ^  REVERENT 

DRUDGELESS    J  ,,umL,U  (  HAPPY 

The  College  offers  work  in  all  the  branches  of  Home 
Economics. 

Further  information  furnished  on  request. 

Address:    The   President,   Utah   Agricultural    College, 
Logan,  Utah. 

LABOR  IS  LIFE 


Garment  Wearer's  Attention 


A  label  like  the  above  is  found  below  the  Temple  brand  in  the  neck  of 

all  L.  D.  S.  "Temple  Brand"  garments.    Be  sure  it  is  in  those  you  buy.    If  your 

leading  dealer  does  not  have  the  garment  you  desire,  select  your  wants  from 
this  list  and  send  us  the  order.  We  will  pay  postage  to  any  part  of  the  United 
States.    Samples  submitted  on  request. 

Cotton,  bleached,  light  weight   $1.00 

Cotton,  bleached,  gauze  weight  1.35 

Cotton,  bleached,  medium  weight  1.50 

Cotton,  bleached,  medium  heavy  1.75 

Cotton,  unbleached,  heavy  weight  1.75 

Lisle,  bleached,   gauze  weight   2.00 

Lisle,  bleached,  light  weight  1.75 

Fleeced  cotton,  bleached,  heavy  2.00 

Mercerized   cotton,  light  weight  2.00 

Mercerized  cotton,  medium   weight  3.00 

Wash-shrunk  wool,  medium  weight  2.50 

Wash-shrunk  wool,  heavy  weight  3.00 

Silk  and  wool,  medium  weight  3.50 

Australian  wool,  medium  weight  3.50 

Australian  wool,  heavy  weight  i _ 6.00 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

70  MAIN  STREET,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 


H 


n 


American  River 
Canyon 

OGDEN 
ROUTE 

THIS  IS  AN  ERA  OF  PREPARATION. 

Plan  your  summer  vacation  NOW. 

We  can  show  you  how  greatest  value  for  money  spent  can 
be  obtained  by  a 

VACATION  IN 
CALIFORNIA 

Make  your  summer  trip  include 

LAKE  TAHOE,  SAN  FRANCISCO,  MONTEREY 
BAY  POINTS,  SANTA  CRUZ,  BIG  TREES,  SANTA 
BARBARA,   YOSEMITE  VALLEY,  LOS  ANGELES 


Write  for  details  now.  n- 

F.  E.  SCOTT, 
District   Passenger   Agent» 

203  Walker  Bank  Bldg. 


"5 


O 


SOUTHERN  PACfFtC 


131 


RELIEFS0CIEIY3 


MAGAZII^E 


m 


//feM 


d& 


WE  NOTE: 

We  have  five  Temples,  one 
destroyed,  two  building 

A  picture  of  a  Nephite  Temple 

President  Emmeline  B.  Wells 
is  89  years  old,  75  years  bap- 
tized 

Water-cress  is  the  only  cheap 
salad 

Social  work  is  the  need  of  to- 
day 

Conference  is  Coming?  Are 
you  Coming? 


fl§8 


Try  a 

Ten  Pound  Bag 

Extra  Fine  Table  and  Pre- 
serving Sugar  stands  for  pur- 
ity and  quality.  Try  a  10 
pound  bag  and  prove  its 
goodness.  Wben  ordering, 
please  say — 

Table  and  Preserving  Sugar 

Then  the  next  time  you  will 
buy  a  100  pound  bag.  This 
sugar  may  also  be  had  in  25 
and  50  pound  bags.  For  par- 
cel post  delivery  we  have  a 
special  48  pound  bag.  See 
that  you  get  Extra  Fine  Ta- 
ble and  Preserving  Sugar 
made  by — 

UTAH -IDAHO    SUGAR    CO. 


TWO  BOOKS 

Family  Record  of  Temple  Work  for 
the  Dead.  A  simplified  form,  with 
complete  instructions  for  properly  re- 
cording this  work. 

L.  D.  S.  Family  and  Individual  Record 
Arranged  specially  for  recording  in  a 
most  desirable  and  concise  form,  im- 
portant events  in  the  lives  of  tV  mem- 
bers of  the  Church.  These  books  are 
sold  at  $1.25  each. 

Deseret  News  Book  Store 
6  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE   Make  Your  Por- 
traits, YOU   get  the  Correct 
Style,  Excellence  and  « 
Satisfaction 

The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491  44  Main  St. 


Established  1877 


Phone  Was.  1370 


STAR  PRINTING  CO. 

SUPERIOR   PRINTING 


35  P.  O.  PLACE 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Have  You  Read  The  Women  of  The  Bible,  &S8§?done  If  not,  Why  not? 

The  book  will  help  you  in  your  Theology  Lessons,  it  will  give  you 
a  greater  insight  and  love  for  the  Bible  characters,  and  will  also 
make  you  glad  that  you  are  a  woman  and  a  sister  to  these  good  and 
glorious  women  who  lived  and  loved  and  suffered  even  as  we  do  today. 
Buy  one  (or  yourself,  your  mother,  daughter  or  friend. 

PRICE,  75c 

F"  st,  Deseret  News  Book  Store 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

CONTENTS. 

APRIL,  1917. 

April Lucy  May  Green 

Pont  for  the  Hawaiian  Temple. — Avard  Fairbanks.  .Frontispiece 

Latter-day  Temples  183 

Birthday  Celebration  of  our  Honored  President 200 

Our  New  Board  Member 201 

Winning  the  Man's  Mother Ida  Stewart  Peay  202 

April   Entertainment    Morag  211 

Home  Science  Department Janette  A.  Hyde  214 

Notes  from  the  Field Amy  Brown  Lyman  217 

Current  Topics James  H.  Anderson  220 

Social  Work  222 

On  the  Way • Mrs.  Parley  Nelson  227 

Editorial :     Spiritual   Manifestations 228 

Guide  Lessons    • 230 


ADVERTISERS*    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  advertise  with  us.. 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET   SUNDAY   SCHOOL   UNION   BOOK   STORE,  44   East  South 

Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  Books  and  Stationery,  Salt  Lake  City. 
KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,  55  Main,  260  State  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MERCHANTS'  BANK,  Third  South  and  Main  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  BURIAL  CLOTHES,  Beehive  House,  Salt  Lake  City. 
GENEALOGICAL  SOCIETY,  60  East  South  Temple. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILWAY,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE,  70  S.  Main. 
STAR  PRINTING  CO.,  30  P.  O.  Place,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SANDERS,  MRS.  EMMA  J.,  Florist,  278  So.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SOUTHERN  PACIFIC  RY.,  Second  Floor,  Walker  Bk.  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
THOMAS  STUDIO,  Photographs,  44  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
TAYLOR,  S.  M.  &  CO.,  Undertakers,  251-257  E.  First  So.  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
"WOMEN  OF  THE  BIBLE,"  by  Willard  Done. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City. 


/ — 

Importance  of 
Thrift 


i 


The  thrift  habit  has  been  the 
foundation  of  most  business 
successes.  Are  you  giving  your 
children  a  start,  and  encourag- 
ing them  in  this  direction? 

They'll  like  coming  to  the 
"Merchants"  to  make  their  de- 
posits. Get  one  of  our  dime 
banks  for  them.  4  per  cent  in- 
terest is  added  to  savings  here. 

"The  Bank  with  a  Personality" 

Merchant's  Bank 

Capital     $260,000.     Member    of 

Salt   Lake   Clearing    House. 

John     Plngree,     Prest. ;     O.     P. 

Soule,    V.    P.;    Moroni    Helner, 

V.  P.;   Radcllffe  Q.  Cannon,  L. 

J.    Hays,   Asst.   Cashiers. 


ARE  WE  OF  ISRAEL? 

By  GEO.  REYNOLDS 

A  NEW  EDITION 
NOW  READY 

Paper  Binding         25c  Postpaid 

Deseret  Sunday  School  Union  Book  Storo 

44  East  on  South  Timplb 
Salt  Lake  City,    -     Utah 


Cor.  Main  and  Third  South, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


\= 


J 


SALT  LAKE'S 
LADY  FLORIST 

Mrs.  Emma  J.  Sanders 

278  South  Main  Street 

Schramm-Johnion  No.  5 

Phone  Wasatch   2815 
Salt  Lake  City.         -         Utah 


BURIAL  INSURANCE 
IN  THE  BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  COMPANY 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  securing 
a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small  monthly  amount. 
The  moment  you  sign  you  policy  your  burial  expenses  are  assured  without 
burdening    your    children.        Talk    to    us    about    this.  RELIEF    SOCIETY 

HEADQUARTERS,  or 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 
Relief  Society  Department 

HOME    OFFICE:      VERMONT    BUILDING,    SaLT    LAKE    CITY,    UTAH 


theL 
utah  state | 
national 

.    BANK 

SAlf  LAKE  CITY 
tlTAM 


"Banking  Perfection 
under  U.  S.  Inspection" 

One  of  the  largest 
banking  institutions  of 
the  West  with  ample 
resources  and   unexcelled  facilities 

Officers 

Joseph  F.   Smith,   President 
Heber  J.  Grant,  Vice-President 
Rodney  T.  Badger,  Vice-Prest. 
Henry  T.  McEwan,  Cashier. 
George  H.  Butler,  Asst. Cashier 


Established  1860        Incorporated  1908 

S.M.TAYLOR  &  Co. 

Undertakers  and  Embalmers 

Successors  to 

Joseph  E.  Taylor 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  West 
Fifty-three  years  in  one  location — 

251-257  East  First  South  Street 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Efficient   Service,   Modern   Methods 
Complete  Equipment 


To  President  Emmeline  B.  Wells 

On  Her  Eighty-Ninth  Birthday  and  Her  Recovery  From  a  Grave 

Illness. 

By  Kate  Thomas. 

LITTLE  SILVER  MOTHER. 

Little  s:lver  mother,  don't  you  hear  the  call  o'  spring 
Coaxing  you  and  teasing  you  to  come  out  in  the  sun 

That's  splashing  down  its  color  on  the  budding  crocus  bed 
And  gilding  new  the  glad  hearts  of  the  daisies  one  by  one? 

Little  silver  mother,  don't  you  hear  the  blackbird  trill? 

It  says,  "Come  out,  come  out,  come  out  and  play  at  tag  with 
me!" 
The  wide  brown  fields  are  greening  and  the  ladyslipper's  red, 

And  I  saw  a  bluebird  flashing  in  the  old  bark-maple  tree. 

Little  silver  mother  with  your  heart  so  full  of  spring, 

'Tis  God  has  been  the  wondrous  sun  that  made  yon  garden 
grow. 
Life's  tempests  could  not  drown  the  sweet  forgetmenots  outspread 
Because  His  warmth  gold-tipped  them  with  a  never-fading 
glow. 

Little  silver  mother,  you're  a  flower  of  His  own, 
A  flower  full  of  flowers  that  has  made  the  world  more  fair. 

That  has  made  the  fresh  breeze  sweeter  by  the  perfumes  it  has 
shed, 
And  your  conquest  is:     His  blessing  and  our  prayer. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  IV.  APRIL,  1917.  No.  4. 


Latter-day  Temples 

History  discloses  somewhat  freely  the  underlying  reasons 
for  temple  building  among  the  ancients.  Both  the  Hebrews 
from  their  earliest  history  as  well  as  the  Egyptians,  Babyloni- 
ans. Assyrians,  Hindus  and  Chinese  built  temples  in  which  to 
perform  sacrificial  rites  and  to  administer  ritual  services  to  neo- 
phytes, and  to  store  the  records  and  sacred  works  of  the  various 
peoples  who  built  these  sacred  houses  to  their  gods.  The  He- 
brews alone  tolerated  no  images  and  accepted  no  human  sacri- 
fices. The  rituals  or  ceremonies  of  initiation  for  the  priestly 
candidates  were  all  performed  in  that  sacred  secrecy  which 
guarded  the  rites  by  penalties  of  destruction  and  divine  wrath. 
For  this  reason  only  vague  tradition  and  veiled  allusions  in 
the  Scriptures,  permit  the  modern  student  a  glimpse  of  the  hid- 
den mysteries  of  the  temples. 

The  pagan  temples  were  similar  in  ideals  and  in  some  cases 
similar  in  construction  to  the  great  original  Hebrew  and  Sem- 
itic holy  houses.  Indeed,  all  of  the  great  original  structures  and 
ceremonies  are  but  a  corrupted  remnant  of  the  great  original  and 
divine  plan  which  was  revealed  to  the  ancient  prophets  from 
Adam  down  to  Noah,  from  Noah  to  Moses,  to  David  and  to  the 
Savior  Himself.  These  mysteries  and  sacrifices  had  for  their 
root  or  foundation,  the  great  atonement  of  our  Lord  and  Savior. 
With  the  destruction  of  the  temple  in  Jerusalem  these  things 
passed  away  and  went  with  the  Bride  into  the  Wildernesss,  where 
they  were  hidden  from  the  memory  of  man.  Only  the  Masonic 
ceremonies  remained  as  a  fragment  of  the  truth  bequeathed  from 
an  alien  source  from  the  days  of  Solomon  down  through  the  ages. 

When  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  was  commissioned  of  God 
the  Father  and  His  Son  Jesus  Christ  to  restore  the  everlasting 
gospel  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth,  the  revelations  which  were 
given  him  included  as  the  final  crown  the  ceremonies  and  rituals 
of  baptism  for  the  living  and  the  dead  and  those  keys  and  bless- 


184 


RELIEE  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


ings  which  alone  unlock  the  door  to  the  Kingdom  of  God  for 
such  candidates  as  are  privileged  to  enter  there. 


the  kirtland  temple.     (Still  standing.) 

The  first  temlpe  built  by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  the  cor- 
ner stones  of  which  were  laid  July  23,  1833,  was  accepted  by  our 
Father  in  a  series  of  glorious  manifestations  and  levelations 
which  are  thrilling  in  their  intensity  and  power  on  the  printed 
pages  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Section  109. 

Here  Elijah  visited  the  Prophet  as  Malachi  prophesied  he 
would  do  and  committed,  through  Joseph,  the  keys  of  salvation 
for  the  dead  which  turned  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  chil- 
dren and  the  hearts  of  the  children  to  the  fathers.  The  cere- 
monies administered  in  this  temple,  however,  were  but  prelimin- 
ary to  the  final  blessings  which  were  to  be  revealed  and  insti- 
tuted in  the  temple  at  Nauvoo. 

On  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi  River,  April  30,  1846,  the 
Nauvoo  Temple  was   dedicated   privately  and   later  publicly  on 


LATTER-DAY  TEMPLES. 


185 


May  2  and  3,  and  the  Saints  received  their  endowments  before 
leaving  there.  The  corner  stones  of  this  temple  were  laid  by  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith  April  6,  1841.  Built  under  the  most  stren- 
uous circumstances,  the  glass  and  nails  costing  over  $2,000  was 
contributed  by  the  sisters  of  Nauvoo  in  that  donation  known  as 
the  Sisters'  Penny  Subscription  Fund.  The  font  was  dedicated 
by  the  Prophet  himself  for  baptisms  for  the  living  and  the  dead 
on  November  8,  1841,  and  the  main  structure  sufficiently  com- 
pleted, in  1846,  for  the  full  ceremonies  of  the  endowment.  These 
were  to  be  given  after  the  pattern  laid  down  by  the  Prophet  Jos- 
eph Smith  who  had  revealed  and  taught  them  to  the  Twelve  and 
their  wives  with  other  leading  brethren  and  sisters.  These  cer- 
emonies were  given  under  his  direction  in  the  upper  room  or 
hall  over  the  Nauvoo  store.  The  temple  at  Nauvoo  saw  the  en- 
trance of  thousands  of  eager  Saints  after  the  martyrdom,  who 
knew  that  they  were  about  to  be  driven  into  the  trackless  west, 
away  from  their  city  and  temple.  Many  baptisms  for  the  dead 
were  also  performed. 

The  writer  has  often  heard  President  Bathsheba  W.  Smith  re- 
fer to  her  experiences  at  this  period,  and  she  related  how  she  her- 
self and  other  women  with  her  received  their  preliminary  bless- 
ings under  the  hands  of  the  Prophet's  wife,  Emma  Hale  Smith  ; 


the  nauvoo  temple.      (Destroyed  in  1846.     Cost  $1,000,000.) 


186 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


and  then  how  they  joined  with  their  husbands  in  the  completion 
of  the  ceremonies,  led  and  taught  as  the  company  was  by  the 
Prophet  himself  who  explained  and  enlarged  wonderfully  upon 
every  point  as  they  passed  along  the  way.  The  testimony  of  our 
present  President.  F.mmeline  B.  Wells,  will  also  be  interesting 
and  valuable  at  this  point.  She  has  recorded  in  the  pages  of  one 
of  the  old  numbers  of  the  Exponent  the  names  of  the  men  and 
women  who  hail  their  endowments  under  the  hands  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 

The  Nauvoo  Temple  ceremonies  were  presided  over,  after 
the  death  "t  the  Prophet,  by  Brigham  Young,  President  of  the 
Twelve  Apostles.  Me  was  assisted  by  Heber  C.  Kimball  and 
Willard  Richards  and  others  of  the  Twelve,  while  some  of  the 
sisters  who  labored  in  that  temple  were:  Mary  Fielding  Smith, 
Eliza  R.  Snow.  Elizabeth  Ann  Whitney.  Mercy  R.  Thompson, 
Desdamona  Fulmer,  Leonora  Taylor,  and  Bathsheba  W.  Smith. 

The  Temple  was  destroyed  on  the  evacuation  of  Nauvoo, 
in  1846. 


IP 


SALT  LAKE  TEMPLE. 


LATTER-DAY  TEMPLES. 


187 


After  the  Saints  arrived  in  Salt  Lake  City,  the  first  official 
act  of  President  Brigham  Young  was  to  indicate  by  the  voice  of 
inspiration  the  spot  where  the  temple  of  the  Lord  should  be 
erected.  Forty  years  were  consumed  in  the  building  of  a  $4,000- 
000  structure  which  is  the  wonder  and  admiration  of  every  visl- 
itor  and  tourist,  while  it  is  the  object  of  love  and  veneration  in 
the  hearts  of  all  Latter-day  Saints.  Unique  in  its  architecture, 
supremely  grand  in  its  simplicity,  it  is  the  symbol  of  the  eternal 
faith  and  hope  of  a  people  who  believe  in  God  and  in  the  mis- 
sion of  the  Savior  of  the  world.  This  temple  was  completed  and 
dedicated  April  6,  1893,  and  has  seen  the  redemption  of  hun- 
dreds of  thousands  of  the  dead  kindred  of  the  Saints  as  well  as 
the  marriage  of  tens  of  thousands  of  the  children  of  this  people. 
Beautiful  without  and  within,  it  is  a  shrine  for  which  the  people 
strive. 

Long  before  the  completion  of  the  Salt  Lake  Temple  the  St. 
George  Temple  rose  white  and  stainless  in  its  embrasure  of  green 


IllSff^ 


ST.  GEORGE  TEMPLE. 


188 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


shrubbery  and  its  background  of  the  black  and  red-gold  hills 
which  rim  the  picture.  The  St.  George  Temple  was  costly  in  the 
extreme  because  of  the  care  which  went  into  its  construction. 
Exquisitely  simple  in  all  its  appointments,  it  is  still  a  retreat  for 
the  weary  and  an  open  door  to  the  imprisoned  dead.  It  was  com- 
pleted and  dedicated  by  President  Rrigham  Young,  January  1. 
1877,  and  its  doors  have  never  closed  since  that  dav. 


LOGAN  TEMPLE. 


The  Logan  Temple  was  begun  on  September  17,  1877.  Sit- 
uated upon  a  commanding  hillside,  the  Logan  Temple  looks  out 
upon  a  valley  of  verdure  and  exceeding  richness.  Seen  from 
every  point  of  that  valley  it  is  a  stately,  white  sentinel  of  guard- 
ianship ami  peace.  It  is  the  mecca  for  all  the  Saints  dwelling  in 
the  northern  portion  of  the  Church  and  has  been  always  filled 
with  the  spirit  of  tender  sympathy  and  companionship  for  those 
who  enter  its  doors. 

The  Manti  Temple,  the  ground  for  which  was  broken  by 
President  I  Ingham  Young  April  30,  1877,  was  dedicated  by  Pres- 
ident Wilford  Woodruff,  May  21,  1888.     Cost,  $1,000,000. 


LATTER-DAY  TEMPLES. 


189 


In  this  temple  has  been  witnessed  many  glorious  manifes- 
tations, both  at  its  dedication  and  at  subsequent  periods.  The 
benign  influence  of  President  Daniel  H.  Wells,  and,  later,  Pres- 
ident Anthon  H.  Lund,  and  now  President  Lewis  Anderson  per- 
meates these  sacred  courts  and  enfolds  all  who  enter  with  the  ben- 
ediction of  peace. 


MANTI  TEMPLE. 


It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  the  women  of  the  Latter-day 
Saints  during  the  last  ten  years  have  done  a  great  deal  through 
their  labors  and  their  writings  to  renew  the  spirit  of  temple  work 
in  the  midst  of  this  people.  Classes  have  been  established  and 
conventions  held  in  many  of  the  stakes  of  Zion  for  the  study  and 
practice  of  genealogy.  During  the  last  two  years  every  mem- 
ber of  the  41,000  women  of  the  Relief  Society  has  been  required 
to  attend  the  temple  in  her  district  once  a  year  in  person,  or  to 
send  a  substitute.  It  is  really  impossible  to  estimate  the  force 
and  power  which  the  women  of  the  Relief  Society  through  their 
united  efforts  have  set  in  operation.  It  is  like  a  stone  cast  into 
the  sea — small  though  it  may  be,  the  waves  set  in  motion  thereby 
will  never  cease  until  their  circles  reach  the  shores  of  eternity. 

A  new  phase  of  their  labor  in  this  connection  was  inaugu- 
rated last  September  in  what  is  known  as  the  Sisters'  Penny  Sub- 
scription Fund,  and  the  readers  of  this  article  will  be  interested 
to  learn  that  through  the  modest  and  quiet  efforts  of  this  fund 


190  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

considerably  over  $3,000  has  been  sent  in  to  the  General  Board 
Office  for  the  six  months'  term  ending-  with  January  1,1917.  It 
seems  almost  unbelievable  that  such  a  thing  could  be  when  so  little 
has  been  said  and  almost  no  preaching  has  been  done  on  the  sub- 
ject. It  creates  a  feeling  of  awe  to  contemplate  the  power  pos- 
sessed by  this  organization  known  as  the  Relief  Society. 

The  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  was  the  pioneer  temple  builder. 
He  laid  down  the  pattern,  he  revealed  the  principle,  he  established 
the  covenant.  Two  temples  were  built  under  his  direction.  The 
ceremonies  of  marriage  and  endowment,  of  baptism  for  the 
dead,  and  ordinance  work  for  the  dead,  were  revealed  and  es- 
tablished by  him  and  taught  to  the  people  in  Kirtland  and  Nau- 
voo.  His  last  labors  and  teachings  centered  in  the  temple  work, 
and  he  told  the  people  that  this  was  the  most  important  respon- 
sibility resting  upon  their  shoulders.  He  said  that  those  Saints 
who  neglect  this  work  in  behalf  of  their  deceased  relatives,  do 
it  at  the  peril  of  their  own  salvation. 

Following  him  came  President  Brigham  Young  who  also 
was  a  temple  builder.  He  planned  and  built  the  temple  in  St. 
George,  planned  and  laid  the  foundations  of  the  temples  in 
Logan,  Manti,  and  Salt  Lake  City.  Like  his  file  leader,  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith,  his  thoughts  dwelt  solemnly  upon  the 
necessity  of  this  work,  and  his  last  years  were  dedicated  to  the 
preparation  of  the  people  for  a  millennium  of  temple  building  and 
temple  work. 

With  his  death  and  the  subsequent  persecutions  and  prose- 
cutions of  the  leaders  of  this  people  by  their  enemies,  the  work 
was  somewhat  delayed  and  hindered.  President  John  Taylor 
dedicated  the  temple  in  Logan,  and  President  Wilford  Wood- 
ruff the  temples  in  Manti  and  Salt  Lake  City,  while  President 
Lorenzo  Snow  was  president  of  the  Salt  Lake  Temple  during  his 
brief  presidency. 

President  Joseph  F.  Smith  is  our  third  great  temple  builder. 
He  has  dedicated  the  ground  for  the  temples  in  Canada  and 
Hawaii,  and  will  under  the  blessing  of  the  Lord,  dedicate  them 
both,  and,  we  hope,  break  ground  and  dedicate  other  temples 
in  other  parts  of  Zion.  It  is  under  his  administration  and  through 
his  sympathetic  leadership  that  temple  work  has  grown  and  de- 
veloped until  every  town  and  hamlet  in  this  Church  feels  the 
stirring  impetus  of  this  crowning  labor  of  the  Latter-day  Saints. 
We  may  well  offer  up  our  prayers  that  he  shall  be  with  us  to  lay 
the  foundation  of  the  temple  in  Jackson  County. 

No  more  cheering  news  could  be  given  to  the  Latter-day 
Saints  than  the  announcement  that  a  temple  would  be  erected  in 
Canada  for  the  Saints  living  in  that  portion  of  this  land.  The 
active  labors  of  President  Edward  J.  Wood  in  encouraging  gen- 


LATTER-DAY  TEMPLES. 


191 


ealogical  activities,  and  the  pleasant  situation  of  Cardston,  deter- 
mined the  choice,  no  doubt,  of  the  sightly  hill  upon  which  the 
Canadian  temple  is  now  being  erected.  The  cost  of  this  temple 
has  far  exceeded  the  estimates,  as  native  stone  has  been  chosen 
with  which  to  build  it,  and  war  times  have  necessarily  increased 
greatly  the  cost  of  material  and  labor  which  is  going  into  this 


CANADIAN   TEMPLE. 

beautiful  edifice.  It  is  a  comforting  thought  that  every  penny 
contributed  by  the  sisters  of  the  Relief  Society  may  help  to  buy 
the  glass  and  nails  for  this  temple  in  far-off  Canada,  even  as 
their  pennies  purchased  the  glass  and  nails  for  the  temple  in  Nau- 
voo.  We  shall  have  a  claim  upon  the  blessings  which  will  be 
given  in  this  temple  at  its  completion.  It  is  an  interesting  phase 
of  the  situation  here  to  know  that  President  John  Taylor  and  the 
martyred  Patriarch  Hyrum  Smith's  wife,  Mary  Fielding  Smith, 
mother  of  President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  accepted  the  gospel^  in 
eastern  Canada  along  with  Elder  Joseph  Home  and  his  wife, 
M.  Isabella  Home.  Lydia  Goldthwaite  Knight,  Amos  Fielding 
and  other  noted  pioneers  in  the  Church. 

The  last  temple  site  chosen  and  dedicated  by  President  Jos- 
eph F.  Smith  is  that  situated  at  Laie  on  the  island'  of  Oahu,  Sand- 
wich Islands  on  the  Church  plantation.  President  Samuel  E. 
Woolley  has  long  maintained  the  fact  that  the  Lord  inspired  his 
servants  to  build  a  temple  for  the  ocean-girt  isolated  people  of 
Hawaii.  President  Joseph  F.  Smith  dedicated  this  ground  on 
Tune  1,  1915,  and  that  temple  is  nearly  completed.  It  will  be  a 
"small  temple,  comparatively  speaking,  accommodating  but  fifty 
in  a  company,  but  beautiful  for  situation  and  comely  within  and 
without.     The  singular  prophecy   made  by  President  Brigham 


192 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


Young  at  the  laying  of  the  corner  stone  of  the  Salt  Lake  Temple, 
when  he  told  the  people  that  temples  would  be  built  in  the  future 


UNFINISHED   HAWAIIAN    TEMPLE. 


HAWAIIAN  TEMPLE. 


containing  flower  gardens  and  fish  ponds  upon  the  roof  thereof, 
seems  likely  to  be  fulfilled  in  the  plans  made  by  President  Wool- 


LATTER-DAY  TEMPLES. 


193 


ley  for  such  adornments  on  the  Hawaiian  temple.  This  temple 
will,  no  doubt,  be  ready  for  dedication  during  the  early  summer 
months,  and  it  is  anticipated  that  10,000  Hawaiian  Saints  will 
be  in  attendance  at  this  service,  thus  disappointing  somewhat  the 
hopes  of  some  of  our  Saints  in  Utah  who  have  been  attracted  by 
the  thought  of  a  possible  excursion  at  the  dedication  time,  to  this 
"paradise  of  the  Pacific."  All  in  good  time  these  things  will 
come,  and  when  the  Hawaiians  themselves  measurably  satisfy 
their  own  righteous  desires  in  temple  labors  we  may  hope  to  have 
an  opportunity  of  some  future  visit  and  labor  in  this  beautiful 
temple. 

In  connection  with  the  labors  of  the  Saints  to  redeem  their 
dead  in  the  temples,  the  study  and  practice  of  genealogy  is  an 
absolute  necessity.  We  are  a  kingdom  of  priests  and  priestesses 
and  among  the  wonderful  privileges  and  responsibilities  that 
accompany  the  priestly  office  is  the  art  and  science  of  recording 
the  genealogy  of  the  living  and  the  dead.  The  Levitical  Priest- 
hood in  Moses'  time  and  the  Priesthood  long  before  his  time  were 
trained  in  this  science.  It  is  given  now  as  a  great  honor  to  every 
member  of  this  Church  to  become  his  own  genealogist  and  the 
genealogist  of  his  or  her  family.  It  will  be  impossible — it  has 
been  and  ever  will  be  impossible — to  perform  work  for  our  dead 
kindred  unless  we  have  their  records,  and  these  records  properly 
prepared  in  books  suited  to  temple  purposes,  so  that  the  pre- 
paration of  genealogies  lies  at  the  root  of  all  temple  labor. 

We  have  been  furnished  with  an  account  of  the  pioneer  gen- 


MISSION  HOUSE  AT  LAIE, 


194 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


ealogical  class  held  in   Hawaii  by    Mrs.   Leah   D.  Widtsoe  on  a 
recent  visit  to  those  islands.    She  says: 


"l  111.    FIRST    CLASS    IN    GENEALOGY    AT    HAWAII." 

"The  Temple  in  Hawaii  is  fast  nearing  completion.  Tt  is 
planned  to  accomodate  fifty  people,  and  it  is  hoped  that  draw- 
ing as  it  will  from  all  the  Polynesian  group  of  islands,  it  will 
he  occupied  most  of  the  time. 

"The  question  often  asked  is:  'Will  the  people  have  their 
genealogies  in  such  shape  that  they  can  make  full  use  of  the  tem- 
ple when  it  is  dedicated?'  To  one  who  never  sees  beyond  the 
mere  accomplishment  of  man's  power,  the  question  must  be  an- 
swered decidedly  in  the  negative,  because,  while  the  people  them- 
selves have  kept  their  family  records  only  by  tradition,  even  the 
ruling  families  have  been  very  remiss  in  this  respect. 

"During  a  recent  visit  there.  I  was  much  impressed  with 
the  necessity  of  the  Hawaiian  .Saints,  generally  and  individu- 
ally making  a  systematic  beginning  in  this  great  field,  so  thai 
there  will  be  work  for  them  to  do  from  the  beginning.  In  con- 
versation with  President  S.  E.  Woolley  1  asked  if  he  had  any 
objection  to  my  urging  this  upon  the  Saints  publicly,  if  I  had  a 
chance.     He  gave  his  consent,  so  when  the  Relief  Society  of  Hon- 


PRESIDENT  SAMUEL  WOOLLEY,  ELDERS  AND  SAINTS  AT  LAIE. 


LA  TTER-DA  \ '  TEMPLES. 


195 


olulu  asked  me  to  be  present  at  their  meeting  and  speak  to  tHem, 
I  chose  as  my  theme,  the  necessity  of  gathering  genealogy. 

About  a  week  later  at  a  meeting  of  the  Relief  Society,  at 
Laie,  the  same  theme  was  chosen,  and  the  sisters  became  every 
much  interested- — so  much  so  that  they  insisted  upon  having  a 
class  formed  for  study  upon  this  subject. 

"I  talked  with  President  Woolley  and  assured  him  of  my 
willingness  to  help  them  make  the  right  start  in  this  direction. 
But  since  I  had  not  come  with  any  special  commission  from  the 
genealogical  authorities  and  also,  of  course,  because  I  was  not 
familiar  with  their  language,  I  could  not  take  them  very  far. 

"I  explained  to  the  Saints  in  general  that  Inasmuch  as  the 
Lord  never  required  His  children  to  perform  any  task  unlesss  the 
way  was  made  clear,  nevertheless,  His  children  had  to  put  forth 
their  own  effort  and  use  their  own  intelligence  or  the  Lord's  help 
would  be  useless.  And  while  the  gathering  of  genealogy  in  Ha- 
waii may  seem  hopeless  to  many,  there  was  a  very  simple  begin- 
ning to  make — and  we  could  never  climb  any  mountan,  be  it  high 
or  low,  except  by  taking  one  step  at  a  time.  The  first  step  in 
gathering  genealogy  is  to  start  with  the  living. 

"I  had  with  me  the  guide  book  of  the  Relief  Society  and 
used  the  simple  instructions  there  for  beginners,  adding  some 
things  from  my  own  experience. 


GENEALOGICAL  CLASS  IN   HAWAII. 


1<>6 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


The  first  class  met  at  Laie  in  June,  1916,  in  the  large  mis- 
sion home,  Lani  Hull,  and  consisted  of  the  following:  President 
Samuel  E.  Woolly;  Sisters  Ivy  K.  Apuakehau,  Violet  Meyer, 
Kanoe  Kekauoha,  Kapili  Luahiua,  Makanoe  Makakao,  Rel,*cca 
Bridges,  I  alia  Cummings,  Ellen  C.  Cole. 


LAIE  PLANTATION. 


"President  Woolley  was  invited  to  be  present  and  a  very 
good  start  \va-  made.  Another  class  was  called  for  one  week 
later  and  the  sisters  were  asked  to  come  with  the  names  and 
oates  of  their  own  families,  as  far  as  they  were  able  to  gather 
them  in  one  week.  One  of  the  best  lessons  learned  from  the 
entire  course  was  that  it  is  no  light  thing  to  gather  the  records 
of  one's  own  immediate  family,  unless  careful  records  have  been 
kept,  and  that  it  is  a  vital  thing  to  keep  these  records  for  the 
future. 

"The  points  that  were  brought  out  in  these  classes  was  the 
sacredhess  of  these  records,  and  that  some  place  in  the  home 
should  be  chosen,  even  though  a  box  or  a  drawer,  where  these 
records  would  be  safe;  and  that  as  far  as  possible  no  record 
rhould  be  taken  on  loose  leaves.  A  few  of  these  preliminary 
instructions  were  emphasized  and  the  Saints  urged  to  make  the 
work  as  near  correct  as  possible  from  the  beginning,  thus  saving 
much  time  and  the  many  mistakes  made  by  our  home  people 
before  we  knew  bow   to  do  this  work  correctly. 

"The  system  of  numbering  the  individual  names  was  taught, 
as  also  the  grouping  of  the  names  into  families.  Also  some  gen- 
eral instructions  regarding  the  keeping  of  the  note  book  and  the 
copying  and  care  of  the  larger  Family  Temple  Records. 

"They  were  urged  to  use  some  form  of  family  record  book 


LATTER-DAY  TEMPLES. 


197 


for  their  own  living  families,  so  that  records  may  be  correctly 
kept  now  for  future  generations. 

"Sister  Ivy  Kekuku,  President  Laie  Primary  Association, 
arranged  a  picnic  party  for  the  Primary  officers  and  a  few  friends 
on  the  24th  of  July.  We  were  glad  to  be  in  the  party.  One  of 
the  most  beautiful  summer  resorts  on  the  islands,  belonging  to 
a  wealthy  family  of  Hawaiians,  is  not  far  from  Laie  and  permis- 
sion was  obtained  to  spend  the  day  there.  While  resting  and  en- 
joying the  beauties  of  the  place,  some  one  suggested  that  a  picture 
be  taken  of  the  first  genealogical  class  in  Hawaii.  All  of  the 
sisters  of  the  class  were  not  present  at  the  picnic,  but  a  snap  shot 
was  taken  of  the  few  who  were  present  and  a  copy  of  the  result 
illustrates  these  notes. 

"The  Hawaiians  are  truly  a  branch  of  the  House  of  Israel 
and  the  Lord  certainly  is  mindful  of  them.  President  Woolley's 
remark  must  come  to  pass :  'The  Lord  has  made  it  possible  to 
build  a  temple  here.  And  will  the  Saints  be  able  to  gather  enough 
genealogies  to  keep  it  busy?  Of  course  they  will.  The  Lord 
has  never  yet  required  anything  impossible  of  His  children.  He 
will  open  the  way.' 


CHURCH   AT  LAIE. 


"He  surely  will ;  but,  dear  Saints,  we  will  have  to  'walk  in 
the  way.'  The  Lord  has  never  yet  done  for  his  children  what 
they  may  do  for  themselves.  We  must  be  up  and  doing,  fill  our 
lamps,  trim  our  wicks  so  that  when  the  cry  goes  forth,  'Lo,  the 


us 

M 

o     . 


V. 


o 

O  c 

o  u 

—  HM 

o  3 

w  ft, 


3  s 

—  — 

w 
< 

H 

U 
OS 

p 

H 
U 


LATTER-DAY  TEMPLES.  199 

Temple  is  finished,'  we  may  not  be  kept  on  the  outside  because 
we  preferred  ease  to  effort,  and  let  our  lamps  burn  too  low. 

"May  the  Lord  bless  the  efforts  of  his  children  in  this  far 
off  land !" 

In  connection  with  temple  building  amongst  this  people  there 
is  a  very  remarkable  circumstance  to  which  we  call  attention  as 
the  closing  thought  in  this  article.  We  have  read  in  the  Book  of 
Mormon  of  the  temples  built  by  the  descendants  of  Lehi  and 
Nephi.  Ruins  have  been  scattered  here  and  there,  especially  in 
South  and  Central  America.  The  Central  American  ruins  have 
been  described  and  illustrated  by  a  number  of  discoverers.  Over 
eighty  years  ago  a  gentleman  by  the  name  of  Lord  Kingsborough 
published  in  a  costly  set  of  books,  the  result  of  his  discoveries 
in  Yucatan  and  other  parts  of  Central  America.  Apostle  Orson 
Pratt  paid  $500  for  this  set  of  books  and  these  are  now  stored 
in  the  Historian's  Office  of  this  city.  One  of  these  large  volumes 
contains  beautiful  engravings  of  the  ruins  there  discovered ; 
among  them  is  the  picture  of  a  building  found  engraved  upon  a 
large  box  lid,  and  we  reproduce  it  here  as  a  most  curious  illus- 
tration of  the  temple  built  by  the  Nephites.  If  such  a  thing  were 
possible  one  would  think  that  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  might 
have  chosen  this  des-'gn  upon  which  to  pattern  the  temples  in 
Kirtland  and  Nauvoo,  and  more  particularly  does  it  resemble  the 
outlines  of  our  Salt  Lake  Temple.  We  commend  this  similarity 
of  temple  design  and  structure  to  the  skeptically  minded  who  need 
confirmation,  as  well  as  to  the  sacred  and  serious  contemplation  of 
those  who  love  the  work  of  the  Lord. 

How  wonderful  are  Thy  works,  oh  Lord — how  perfect  are 
Thy  designs — how  harmonious  are  Thy  laws !  Under  the  shadow 
of  the  Temple  walls  we  dedicate  to  Thee  anew,  our  best  efforts  to 
save  the  living  and  to  redeem  the  dead. 


NOTICE   TO    GENEALOGICAL   WORKERS. 

There  will  be  a  meeting  held  at  4:30,  April  7th,  1917,  in 
the  beautiful  new  class  room  of  the  Genealogical  Library  quar- 
ters of  the  palatial  Church  offices.  All  invited.  Topics  to  be 
treated  :     Reports  and  Problems. 

SUBSCRIBERS: 

All  subscribtions  to  magazines  must  begin  with  the  March 
number.    Other  numbers  exhausted. 


Birthday  Celebration  of  our  Honored 

President 

President  Emmeline  B.  Wells  was  eighty-nine  years  old 
somewhere  between  the  striking  of  midnight  on  the  28th  of  Feb- 
ruary and  the  1st  of  March,  and  as  the  first  of  March  was  the 
anniversary  of  her  baptism  seventy-five  years  ago,  the  General 
Board  of  the  Relief  Society  celebrated  both  days  appropriately. 

On  Wednesday,  the  28th,  the  Board  tendered  her  a  beautiful 
complimentary  luncheon  in  the  Hotel  Utah.  The  menu  included 
roast  turkey,  for  Aunt  Em  relates  the  story  of  her  first  real  birth- 
day anniversary,  when  she  was  four  years  old.  She  was  sent  to 
bring  her  grandfather  to  the  dinner  and  she  trotted  along  by  his 
side  until  they  reached  the  old  home.  He  spent  the  time  at  the 
party  in  reminiscences  of  his  Revolutionary  experiences.  The 
principal  item  of  the  feast  was  a  turkey,  roasted  on  a  spit  before 
the  open  fire. 

At  the  luncheon  various  wise  and  otherwise  remarks  were  made 
by  the  members  of  the  Board  in  honor  of  the  occasion.  Our 
President  herself  responded  to  these  gracious  sentiments  of  love 
and  appreciation  in  her  usual  happy  way. 

The  next  day  a  public  reception  was  given  in  the  Bishop's 
Building  where  a  program  was  given  as  follows: 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  read  one  of  Aunt  Em's  poems; 
Prof.  Willard  Wiehe,  accompanied  by  Prof.  J.  J.  McClellan  ren- 
dered two  exquisite  solos ;  Mrs.  Nellie  Druce  Pugsley  sang,  "The 
Last  Rose  of  Summer."  and  Horace  S.  Ensign  sang,  "Give  Me 
the  Sunshine  of  Your  Smile,"  in  his  best  voice ;  our  Chorister. 
Lizzie  Thomas  Edward  rendered  "The  Swallows,"  in  a  delightful 
manner.  The  meeting  was  opened  by  Elder  Hyrum  M.  Smith 
and  remarks  were  made  by  President  Heber  J.  Grant. 

Other  leaders  who  were  present  were :  Elder  Rudger 
Clawson,  Orson  F.  Whitnev,  Elder  T.  Golden  Kimball,  Bishops 
O.  P.  Miller  and  David  A.'  Smith. 

One  of  the  delightful  features  of  the  occasion  was  t'ne 
charming  tribute  paid  by  Mr.  H.  G.  Whitney  to  the  guest  of 
honor  which  was  both  touching  and  witty. 

Counselor  Clarissa  Smith  Williams  presided  on  the  occasion 
with  dignity  and  grace. 

In  her  response  President  Wells  said  she  was  glad  her  an- 
cestors had  been  soldiers  in  the  Revolution  and  in  the  French  and 
Indian  wars,  and  that  her  mother  had  danced  with  Lafayette.  She 
herself  had  known  many  great  men,  but  the  greatest  of  them  all 
was  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  She  bore  a  strong  testimony 
ro  his  life  and  mission  and  to  the  many  stirring  events  associated 


BIRTHDAY  CELEBRATION.  201 

with  Nauvoo  and  the  martyrdom.  She  remembered  when  the 
Temple  was  built  in  Nauvoo,  how  honored  she  felt  to  assist  in 
preparing  dinner  every  day,  in  the  upper  floor  of  Parley  P.  Pratt's 
partially  finished  house,  for  nine  of  the  twelve  apostles.  She 
thought  and  still  thinks  that  no  greater  earthly  honor  could  be 
given  socially  to  any  person,  and  it  seemed  almost  as  remarkable 
as  dining  with  the  Savior.  Now-a-days  it  seemed  to  her  that  our 
\oung  people  dine  with  the  Presidency  and  Twelve  Apostles  with- 
out any  sense  of  reverence  or  real  appreciation  of  the  honor  they 
enjoy.  She  closed  with  her  blessing  upon  all  and  a  strong  testi- 
mony to  the  truth. 

The  meeting  was  dismissed  by  Elder  Rtidger  Clawson,  and 
a  beautiful  souvenir  card  was  given  to  all  present. 


Our  New  Board  Member 

MISS  LILLIAN  CAMERON. 

The  members  of  the  Relief  Society  will 
be  interested  to  know  that  we  have  a  talented 
young  worker  added  to  our  General  Board. 

Miss  Lillian  Cameron  is  the  daughter  of 
David  and  Sarah  A.  Childs  Cameron.  She  is 
of  the  third  generation  in  the  Church  on  her 
father's  and  the  fourth  on  her  mother's  side. 
Her  father  was  born  in  Scotland  and  her 
mother  in  England.  She  was  born  in  Utah. 
She  has  been  a  teacher  in  the  Sunday  Schools, 
in  all  the  grades,  and  in  the  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A., 
Laving  acted  as  First  and  Second  Counselor  in  the  Eleventh  Ward 
Mutual.  Her  best  public  work,  however,  has  been  done  in  the 
Genealogical  Office.  She  went  into  the  Historian's  Office  in  1008, 
and  in  1909  she  went  into  the  Genealogical  Office.  Very  shortly 
thereafter  she  became  Assistant  Librarian,  which  position  she 
still  occupies.  She  is  one  of  the  most  expert  workers  in  the 
Scandinavian  pedigrees  in  the  Church,  that  is,  she  is  able  to  follow 
out  the  intricate  tables  and  reduce  them  to  the  standardized 
American  form  for  temple  purposes. 

She  has  acted  as  stake  chairman  of  the  Temple  work  in  the 
Ensign  Stake  Board  Relief  Society,  giving  splendid  satisfaction 
by  her  labors. 

She  is  naturally  refined,  intellectual,  and  her  expert  knowl 
edge  of  genealogy,  as  well  as  other  educational  topics,  makes  her 
an  invaluable  help  to  the  General  Board.     We  welcome  her  to 
our  circle. 


Winning  the  Man's  Mother. 

By  Ida  Ipswich. 

"Did  you  order  that  chicken  for  tomorrow,  Jim?"  Lucy 
Mackson  imprisoned  her  big-boy  husband  in  the  corner  of  the 
kitchen  by  the  baking  table,  where  he  had  slipped  to  playfully 
piltcr  some  of  the  cake  dough  she  was  assiduously  stirring. 

"Tastes  just  like  it  used  to  when  mother  would  turn  her  back, 
and  I  was  barely  tall  enough  to  jab  a  spoon  into  the  jar  or  gouge 
out  a  mouthful  with  my  dirty  finger,"  laughed  the  man,  evading 
her  question  and  teasingly  smacking  his  lips  over  another  sip  of 
the  golden  mixture. 

"Here!"  cried  the  wife  with  mock  severity,  "you'll  eat  it  all 
up  so  I  won't  have  any  angel  food  for  tomorrow.  But  you  did 
not  answer  my  question,  now  confess  your  sins — did  you  forget 
the  chicken  ?"  There  was  the  tender  light  of  young  love  in  her 
eyes  but  she  held  an  egg-beater  over  his  head  menacingly. 

The  youthful  husband  pretended  to  quake  under  such  a 
deadly  weapon  and  hastened  to  declare  that  he  had  remembered 
the  pesky  fowl — the  troubled  look  did  not  come  into  his  eyes  until 
the  happy  little  wife  turned  away. 

"Lucky  thing  for  you  that  you  did  as  you  were  told  for  once," 
she  chimed  sweetly.  "You  know — "  turning  to  the  neighbor 
woman  and  close  friend  who  had  just  dropped  in  for  a  moment's 
chat — "I've  invited  Jim's  mother  up  for  dinner  tomorrow — hence 
all  this  pastry.  Oh,  I'm  going  to  have  a  fancy  spread,  all  right. 
Here,  laddie,"  she  ordered  with  naive  charm,  "you  may  crack  the 
nuts  for  the  salad." 

Standing  behind  his  wife  the  man's  expression  was  one  of 
dejection  and  anxiety.  Her  jolly  enthusiasm  smote  him  to  the 
heart,  but  he  affected  a  careless  note,  as,  not  being  able  to  let 
her  chatter  on  this  way,  he  burst  out. 

"Oh,  ah, — a — by — the — way,  Louie,  I  forgot  to  tell  you,  I 
went  around  to  see  mother  and — and,  by  George,  as  luck  will 
have  it  she'd  just  put  a  quilt  on  the  frames — right  in  the  living 
room  where  it  couldn't  be  left,  you  know — and  it  will  take  her  all 
'lay  tomorrow  to  get  it  off — she's  doing  it  alone  and  its  fine,  she 
told  me.  So,  you  see,  it  will  be  quite  impossible  for  her  to — a — 
get  here.  But  we'll  have  the  spread  just  the  same,"  he  worked 
himeslf  into  a  lively  manner — "and  invite  your  mother  over." 

"Not  coming!"  there  was  painful  disappointment  in  the  am- 
ateur cook's  ejaculation  and  heedless  of  his  last  suggestion  she 


WINNING  THE  MAN'S  MOTHER.  203 

cried  again  with  incredulous  astonishment,  "your  mother  isn't 
coming!" 

"Why  no,  you  see,  Louie,  she  couldn't  leave  the  quilt  that 
way — " 

"But" — a  gravely  puzzled  look  through  which  the  gleam  of 
a  new  discovery  was  slowly  struggling,  showed  plainly  in  the 
mobile  face  of  the  slender  matron,  "but — a — "  she  protested  re- 
calling something — "your  mother  had  just  put  a  quilt  on  the  last 
time  I  sent  for  her  and  also,  now  I  come  to  think  of  it,  the  time 
before  and  the  time  before  that  it  was,  let  me  see,  something  she 
couldn't  leave — I  forget  now.  And,  really,  she  hasn't  been  here 
since — a — why,  since  you  went  into  business  for  yourself,  Jim — " 
Lucy  Mackson  searched  her  husband's  face  with  awakening  per- 
ception— "I  wonder  if  she's — "  then  remembering  the  guest  in  the 
room  and  that  this  was  a  family  affair  she  ended  vaguely — "if 
anything's  wrong,"  though  her  eyes  kept  on  questioning. 

"O  no,  of  course  not,"  Jim  assured  her,  a  quality  of  positive- 
ness  in  his  tone  that  was  clearly  forced.  "Everything  is  all  right, 
and  say,  I'll  scamper  over  and  engage  your  mother  for  the  mor- 
row's guest  of  honor,  what  do  you  say?"  but  without  waiting  for 
her  assent  or  the  contrary,  he  took  the  kitchen  steps  at  a  bound 
and  fled  through  the  garden  to  the  next  house.  His  wife  gazed 
absently  after  him,  a  deepening  suspicion  gradually  replacing  her 
mystified  amazement. 

The  unwitting  caller,  to  relieve  the  tension  and  having  jumped 
at  an  obvious  conclusion,  vouchsafed  a  little  sympathy. 

"It's  a  good  thing  your  mother  lives  near  you,  if  your  hus- 
band's people  are  going  to  treat  you  so  coldly." 

Lucy  Mackson's  fresh  flushed  face  showed  no  sign  of  having 
heard  'mis  remark.  She  seemed  lost  in  curious  speculation.  Her 
friend  threw  out  another  line. 

"I'm  sure  you've  been  splendid  to  Jim's  folks.  You've  had 
dinners  and  dinners  for  them  and  entertained  them  royally" — 
she  warmed  to  her  subject — "especially  his  mother.  And  now  for 
her  to  act  like  this !  I've  noticed  none  of  them  have  been  near 
you  for  ages."  She  waited  a  moment  but  as  her  hostess  still  ig- 
nored the  bait  to  unburden  her  wrongs,  persisted,  "Oh,  I  know 
these  mother's-in-law — had  one  myself.  /  was  like  you,  I  took 
Harry's  folks  right  into  my  arms,  you  know,  and  for  a  time  we 
got  along  famously.  But  Harry's  mother  wanted  to  manage 
our  affairs  and  when  we  deliberately  started  on  a  course  she  did 
not  approve  she  began  to  act  queer.  I  didn't  pay  any  attention  to 
it  for  a  long  time.  At  last  she  wouldn't  come  to  our  house  any 
more  and  treated  me  cooler  than  frost  when  I  went  to  see  her. 
To  cap  the  climax  she  turned  all  the  family  against  me,  then 
my  patience  gave  out  and  I  broke  diplomatic  relations  with  the 


3)4  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

i 

pack  of  them."  She  gurgled  amusedly  at  the  recollection  then 
added.  "We  haven't  visited  with  Harry's  mother  for  three  years, 
and  after  all  those  strivings,  snubs,  disappointments  and  heart- 
aches, I  tell  you,  it  seems  good." 

Mrs.  Mackson  was  listening  intently,  now,  astonishment  and 
wonder  in  her  sensitive  face. 

"But  doesn't  Harry  miss  his  mother  awfully?"  she  marveled 
in  a  calamity  stricken  tone. 

"Well,  mayhe  he  does,  hut  it  can't  be  helped.  We've  got  to 
live  our  lives  in  our  own  way,  and  if  it  doesn't  suit  her  why  we 
can't  be  blamed.  She  cannot  expect  to  direct  me  nor  Harry 
either.    Then  we  have  my  mother." 

"Yes,  that  is  lovely  for  you — but  what  must  it  mean  to  a  man 
to  be  estranged  from  the  old  home  with  its  memories  and  associ- 
ations and  particularly  from  the  love  of  his  dear,  faithful  mother? 
And  she  must  be  dreadfully  unhappy  never  to  see  her  boy!"  Lucy 
M  ickson  seemed  pondering  aloud,  her  face  a  study  in  sym- 
pathetic abstraction. 

"It's  her  own  fault,"  sighed  the  neighbor  woman.  "I  did  my 
best.  And  my  advice  to  you  is  the  sooner  you  give  up  trying 
to  get  along  with  them  now  they  are  set  against  you — which  is 
plain  to  everybody — the  better  for  your  peace  of  mind." 

They  talked  on  for  a  few  minutes  then  the  visitor  took  her 
leave  and  Mrs.  Mackson,  her  joyous  preparation  at  a  standstill, 
stood  in  perturbed,  puzzled,  idleness  for  a  long  time.  Pres- 
ently there  was  a  faint  sound  somewhere  in  the  interior  of  the 
little  bungalow  that  roused  her.  She  hastily  washed  her  hands 
and  tripped  out  of  the  kitchen,  her  young  face  illuminated  by 
such  a  smile  of  glorious  anticipation  one  would  have  thought  her 
going  to  meet  a  lover — except  that  she  did  not  stop  before  the 
mirror  to  smooth  her  hair.  In  a  trice  she  was  bending  over  a 
daintily  draped  basket  from  which  now  issued  the  soft,  velvety 
cooing  of  a  little  babe. 

"Mother's  idol !"  breathed  the  woman  rapturously,  lifting 
the  pink  and  white  morsel  lovingly  to  her  breast.  "Mother's 
precious  idol !" 

"That's  a  new  one,"  laughed  the  husband  over  her  shoulder 
having  tiptoed  in  to  surprise  her.  "Mary  calls  her  infant  'lamb- 
kin' ;  Allie  says  'honey' ;  Vera,  'lovey' ;  Eva,  'pet' ;  and  oh,  I've 
heard  many  others  but  'precious  idol'  is  a  new  one.  Trust  my 
Louie  for  being  original,"  he  laughed  softly  and  put  his  arm 
r-rotectingly  around  the  new  mother  and  their  first  born. 

"But  isn't  he  precious!"  cried  the  wife  as  the  baby  just  old 
enough  to  recognize  them  held  out  his  chubby  arms  and  jumped 
gaily  from  one  adoring  parent  to  the  other,  claiming  their  whole 
attention.     "Tust  think,  dearest,"  there  was  a  touch  of  sentiment 


WINNING  THE  MAN'S  MOTHER.  •    205 

in  the  woman's  voice,  "you  were  once  a  little  baby — love  like 
this — your  mother's  joy!  Think  of  all  you  have  been  to  her — 
and  she  to  you.    And  now  you  have  left  her — " 

"It's  life,"  defended  the  man  philosophically,  but  his  memory 
flew  back  with  a  sense  of  pleasure  to  the  old  home  and  the  never- 
to-be-forgotten  companionship  of  his  devoted  mother. 

"But  you  can  be  all  in  all  to  her  still,  a  wonderful  comfort 
in  her  riper  year  if — oh.  I  don't  ever  want  any  woman  to  take 
my  son  away  from  me,"  emotionalized  the  new  mother  almost 
tearfully  as  she  clasped  her  baby  boy  tightly  to  her. 

"You  want  him  to  marry,  don't  you?"  asked  Jim  still  on  the 
defensive. 

"Certainly,  but  I  want  to  make  room  in  my  heart  for  a 
daughter,  if  she  will  come  in,  and  so  keep  my  boy." 

"Sure,"  murmured  young  Mackson,  but  with  no  assurance 
and  the  depressed  look  stole  over  his  face  again. 

"Now,  Jim,"  began  Lucy,  when  the  husband  encsonced  in 
the  big  rocker  had  pulled  both  mother  and  babe  tenderly  down 
upon  his  knee,  "Tell  me— what  is  the  matter  with  your  mother? 
And  what  is  wrong  with  your  sisters?  Now  I  come  to  go  over 
things  in  my  mind,  I  realize  not  one  in  your  family  have  been 
here  for  ever  such  a  long  time.    What  is  the  matter? 

"O,  nothing,  nothing  is  wrong,  Lome,  that  I  know  of,"  he 
replied  rather  lamely  while  the  dejection  in  his  face  deepened. 
Lucy  questioned  and  questioned  but  Jim  would  not  admit  any 
trouble.  He  just  could  not  bring  himself  to  tell  his  loving  little 
wife  about  the  storm  of  protest  that  was  brewing  among  his 
people  over  their  financial  ventures.  He  was  well  aware  that 
the  whole  family  blamed  Lucy  for  the  initiative  or  for  having 
driven  their  own  favorite  lad  into  debt  and  its  burdens.  He  also 
knew  they  had  determined  to  have  nothing  more  to  do  with  her. 

"Let  me  see,  if  I  remember  correctly,  none  of  your  folks  have 
been  here  since  before  Arbor  Day,  right  after  that  you  went  into 
business  for  yourself,"  Lucy  began  to  formulate  a  theory  detec- 
tive-wise, "I  wonder  if  your  mother  is  worrying  about  us  not 
accomplishing  what  we 'have  undertaken,"  she  guessed  with 
womanlike  intuition  pinning  Jim  down. 

"Well,  she  may  be— some,"  the  husband  admitted  slowly. 

"Poor  dear!" 

"But,  of  course,"  the  man  meditated  aloud  a  trifle^  sorrow- 
fully, "we  have  to  plan  for  ourselves,  now,  mother  can't  expect 

to—"  „      . 

"N-no,  not  exacth — "  interrupted  the  wife,  also  meditating. 

"She  really  hasn't  any  right — " 

"She  has  a  right  to  be  happy  and  comfortable  about  her  boy," 
Mrs.  Mackson  broke  in  again  this  time  spiritedly  while  she  pressed 


206     •  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

her  own  child  closer.  "O,  Jim,  it's  a  shame  to  have  your  dear 
mother  fretting  about  you  and  thinking  you  are  going  to  fail." 
Then  springing  to  her  feet  with  sudden  decision  she  exclaimed. 
"1  have  a  plan — er — did  mother  say  she  would  come  over?" 

"No,  she  wasn't  at  home." 

"Then  we'll  have  her  some  other  time.  Tomorrow  you  must 
get  your  mother  over  here." 

"Dearie,"  Jim  spoke  sadly,  "I  don't  see  how  it  is — why  it  is — 
I  don't  understand — but  I  know  for  a  certainty  that  she  positively 
will  not  come." 

"Not  under  ordinary  circumstances,"  allowed  the  wife,  "but 
you  must  bring  her.  anyway.  Use  strategy,  anything,  but  bring 
her.  Now  I'll  leave  that  part  with  you,  so  prove  your  resourceful- 
ness.    I'll  take  care  of  the  rest." 

Thus  put  upon  his  mettle  the  young  husband  determined  to 
carry  out  his  commission  if  such  a  thing  were  possible.  He  be- 
gan to  rack  his  brains  for  a  feasible  device  to  kidnap  his  aposta- 
tizing parent  for  he  knew,  having  tried  sympathetically  for  three 
months,  he  could  never  overcome  her  prejudice  sufficiently  to  get 
her  to  willingly  visit  the  daughter-in-law  who  was  held  in  such 
gross  disfavor. 

It  was  twelve  o'clock  the  next  day,  just  a  half  an  hour  in  ad- 
vance of  the  time  set  for  the  dinner,  before  he  really  hit  upon  an 
acceptable  course,  even  then  he  was  in  serious  doubt.  However, 
as  the  whistles  shrilled  for  noon  he  rushed  out  of  his  new  grocery 
store — the  innocent  cause  of  such  offense — hired  a  taxi  and 
dashed  up  to  his  mother's  door  in  tremendous  haste. 

The  elder  Mrs.  Mackson  was  sitting  before  the  fire  in  the 
living  room  thoughtfully  knitting — there  was  no  quilt  on  the 
frames.  Her  son  burst  in  breathlessly.  It  did  not  require  any 
a  cling  for  him  to  appear  agitated  for  it  was  with  real  trepidation 
that  he  began, 

"Mother,  I  wonder  if  I  can  get  you  to  do  me  a  favor?" 
Throwing  an  arm  about  her  shoulders  he  kissed  her  with  genu- 
ine emotion. 

"Why,  my  son,"  exclaimed  the  devoted  and  anxious  parent 
in  tremulous  concern,  "whatever  is  it?"  The  question  was  super- 
fluous. As  a  matter  of  fact  she  knew  the  crisis  had  arrived,  the 
crisis  she  had  been  dreading  and  fully  anticipating.  James  had 
come  to  ask  her  to  help  him  some  way  to  save  his  credit,  or  home, 
or  business,  or  all  three.  His  striving  wife  with  her  million  dol- 
lar ideas  had  brought  him  to  ruin  this  soon.    Poor  boy! 

"Whatever  is  it,  James,  my  son?  You  know  I  will  do  any- 
thing on  earth  for  you,"  she  cried  returning  his  embrance  with 
the  tenderest  sympathy. 


WINNING  THE  MAN'S  MOTHER.  207 

Jim  felt  like  a  cad.  But,  was  it  not  to  keep  this  loved  one  in 
his  life  that  he  was  practicing  such  deception? 

"Why,  mother  dear,  it  isn't  anything  serious,"  he  assured  her 
looking  the  picture  of  anxiety  and  glancing  hastily  around  as 
though  hunting  for  something— "I— I  haven't  time  to  explain 
now  but  will  you  get  on  your  wraps  and  come  with  me  ?  Here" 
—his  searching  eye  discovered  her  old  grey  shawl,  the  old  grey 
shawl  of  childhood  memories  he  held  out— "this  and  a  fascinator 
will  do— no  one  will  see  you,  I  have  a  closed  car  outside.    Will 

vou  come?" 

"Of  course,  I'll  come,"  vowed  the  dear  soul,  trembling  like  an 
aspen  leaf,  while  her  son— kicking  himself  for  a  scoundrel- 
hustled  her  into  the  closed  conveyance.  The  chauffeur  drove 
like  mad  and  before  there  was  time  for  the  exchange  of  a.  dozen 
words  the  short  distance  was  covered  and  they  stopped  in  front 
of  the  little  bungalow.  Expecting  some  crushing  shock  the  lady 
followed  her  son  into  the  very  presence  of  the  vexatious  daughter- 
in-law.  -ii 

That  dainty  little  creature  was  in  the  act  of  putting  the  last 
of  a  steaming  and  savory  meal  on  the  dining  table. 

"Ah,  we're  just  in  time,"  cried  Jim  while  his  wife  ran  up  and 
embraced  the  elder  woman  heartily. 

"Oh,  how  good  it  is  to  have  you  here  again,  Mother  Mack- 
son.  We  haven't  seen  you  for  so  long  we  are  starving^  for  a  visit 
with  you.    Now  sit  right  up  and  have  dinner  with  us." 

"But  James,"  the  deluded  woman  had  a  notion  to  act  out- 
raged and  to  decline  ungraciously.  She  even  thought  of  speaking 
her  mind  on  the  spot. 

"Mother,  will  you  do  me  the  favor  to  eat  with  us?"  Jim 
coaxed,  a  boyish  mother-hunger  in  his  eyes  that  was  responsible 
for  a  relunctant  capitulation.  With  unsmiling  face  she  permitted 
Lucy  to  take  the  old  grey  shawl  and  scarf  while  Jim  put  her  lov- 
ingly down  at  the  head  of  the  table.  During  the  meal  the  man 
and  wife  kept  up  a  steady  flow  of  light  conversation.  They  were 
jolly  and  mischievous  and  told  such  funny  little  jokes  that  the 
elder  Mrs.  Mackson  could  not  possibly  freeze  up  but  instead  actu- 
ally indulged  in  a  few  unwilling  chuckles. 

Jim  persuaded  her  to  acknowledge  his  wife  a  remarkable 
band  at  roasting  fowl  and  Lucy  reminiscenced  about  the  good 
things  Jim's  "mother  to  used  to  make"  and  of  which  she  had  par- 
taken with  such  pleasure  when  visiting  at  Jim's  old  home. 

When  the  repast  was  over  the  man  hustled  around  evidently 
preparing  to  go  back  to  work.  His  mother  stiffened  slightly  and 
looked  about  for  her  things. 

"Well,  James,"  she  said  in  the  manner  of  one  announcing 
readiness  for  some  solemn  proceedure. 


208  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Jim  looked  at  her  in  enquiring  surprise. 

"You  said  you  wished  me  to  do  you  a  favor,  I'm  ready — " 

"Oh,"  said  her  son  as  though  suddenly  enlightened,  "sure, 
sure  I  did — I  wanted  you  to  break  bread  with  my  wife  and 
me,  and  you  can  not  imagine  how  much  good  it  has  done  us.  Now 
I'm  going  to  leave  you  to  visit  with  Louie  and  Jim  Junior  this 
afternoon  and  after  a  while  I'm  coming  around  with  an  automo- 
bile to  take  you  home.  You  musn't  leave  on  any  account  until  I 
jjet  back."  With  this  rapid-fire  explanation  he  gained  the  door 
and  in  another  second  dashed  out,  shaking  his  head  doubtfully 
when  out  of  sight  over  the  greater  task  to  be  undertaken  by  the 
little  unapproved  helpmate. 

Yes,  it  was  the  wife's  turn  now  and  her  heart,  too.  sank  with 
misgivings  as  she  preceived  the  renewed  uncompromising  man- 
ner of  her  mother-in-law.  The  elder  Mrs.  Mackson  was,  indeed, 
dumb-founded  and  stood  angrily  staring  first  at  the  door  which 
had  closed  behind  her  son  and  then  at  the  flushed  face  of  his 
young  wife.    At  last  she  managed  to  speak. 

"If  you'll  get  my  shawl — James  wouldn't  wait  for  me  to 
find  anything  else — I'll  be  going.  T  can't  stay  today,"  her  tone  was 
frigid. 

Lucy  had  to  think  quick.  "Oh,  please  don't  burr/.  Mother 
Mackson,"  she  pleaded.  "I  had  a  bit  of  news  I  wanted  to  tell 
you.  You  remember  Vira  Grey,  don't  you?  Here,  have  this 
rocker,  baby  and  I  will  sit  on  this  stool  beside  you.  You  know 
Yira  married  Jack  Neiber — well,  thev've  just  had  the  worst 
luck." 

"Gone  to  the  wall — I  knew  they  would,"  was  the  mother-in- 
law's  mental  comment  but  she  said  nothing  aloud,  just  premitted 
Lucy  to  put  her  into  the  easy  chair  where  she  sat  interestedly 
listening  in  spite  of  herself  but  maintaining  a  very  stern  counte- 
nance. 

"Yes,  they  have  failed  utterly — everything  is  gone,"  the  host- 
ess hastened  on.  "You  know,  he  had  as  much  as  ten  thousand 
dollars  worth  of  property  from  his  uncle  when  he  married  Vira 
but  they  have  gone  through  it."  The  mother-in-law's  ire  and  in- 
dignation rose  almost  to  the  point  of  boiling  water  over  this 
revelation,  but  she  was  thinking  of  her  own  extravagant  daugh- 
ter-in-law instead  of  Yira  Neiber.  She  winked  hard  to  keep  back 
the  angry  tears.     Lucy  proceeded. 

"I  know  just  how  it  happened.  Yira  and  T  have  been  life 
long  friends,  you  know — "  At  this  remark  Mrs.  Mackson,  the 
elder,  unconsciously  nodded  (these  two  girls  had  been  friends, 
also  the  town  belles  and  were  alike  in  that  both  had  been  reared 
in  considerable  luxury).  "You  see" — Lucy  chattered  on — "after 
Yira  and  Jack  were  married  they  went  right  in  for  pleasure  and 


WINNING  THE  MAN'S  MOTHER.  209 

social  leadership.  First  they  spent  three  idle  months  on  a  honey 
moon  trip.  Then,  Vira  would  have  a  much  finer  home  than  their 
means  warranted.  Next  they  went  to  the  Exposition  and  squand- 
ered a  lot  of  money.  Since  then  they  have  entertained  lavishly, 
they  have  a  car,  a  box  at  the  theater,  and  Vira  has  dressed  ex- 
quisitely. Jack  told  us  that  from  the  first  they  had  spent  a  good 
deal  more  every  month  than  he  earned  and  he  had  to  borrow  and 
so  had  mortgaged  all  his  possessions.  He  was  working  for  a 
salary,  a  large  one,  to  be  sure,  but  last  week  he  lost  his  position 
because  of  neglecting  his  duties  for  auto  trips,  hunting  excursions 
and  other  society  calls,  and  now  they  haven't  anything — not  even 
a  baby,"  the  new  mother's  voice  was  gentle  with  compassion  as 
she  tenderly  hugged  her  little  one.  "Another  sad  thing  about  it 
is  that  they  cannot  be  comforted  by  the  love  and  sympathy  of 
Jack's  mother  as  they  have  become  estranged  from  her,  that 
leaves  her,  too,  to  grieve  over  her  boy's  failure  alone  and  discon- 
solate.   Isn't  it  all  too  bad?" 

This  last  deliberate  parallel  of  her  case  with  Jack  Neiber's 
mother  was  almost  too  much  for  the  abducted  guest,  she  allowed 
herself  no  comment  but  her  face  was  convulsed  with  the  pain  of 
self  pity. 

"Now  Jim  and  I — "  Lucy  began  her  real  plea — "are  trying 
to  lay  a  foundation  for  sound  financial  strength."  The  first  Mrs. 
Mackson  gasped  at  such  audacity  then  swallowed  the  very  gall  of 
bitterness,  her  nose  turned  up,  the  corners  of  her  mouth  down, 
and  her  eyes  burned  with  contemptuous  unbelief.  The  younger 
woman  went  on.  "When  we  were  first  married  we  didn't  take  a 
trip  but  reserved  Jim's  savings  to  buy  our  furniture.  Then  as 
Jim  was  making  $90.00  per  month  we  decided  we  could  build  this 
little  house.  It  costs  us  $22.00  a  month  to  live  here  and  having 
borrowed  from  a  building  society  the  place  will  be  paid  for  in  the 
next  eight  years.  That  left  us  $68.00  each  month  for  living  ex- 
penses and  by  being  economical  we  have  managed  nicely."  Mrs. 
Mackson  senior's  lip  curled  more  scornfully  but  with  sweet  ob- 
livion Lucy  continued,  "But  Jim's  position  at  Baker  &  Co.  was 
precarious.  As  their  trade  expanded  Jim's  work  doubled,  he  was 
really  being  imposed  upon,  and  if  he  complained  he  would  be 
fired.  Anyway,  Baker's  son-in-law  was  qualifying  for  the  place 
and  Jim  knew  it  was  only  a  matter  of  time  until  he  would  be 
hunting  another  job.  The  poor  boy  was  just  sick  to  be  more  inde- 
pendent!  Well,  since  he  had  worked  for  Baker's  eight  years  and 
had  held  every  position  from  delivery  boy  to  head  bookkeeper  he 
felt  that  he  knew  the  grocery  business  pretty  thoroughly  and 
when  he  talked  of  starting  a  store  of  his  own  I  encouraged 
him — I  tell  you,  I  believe  in  Jim.  To  be  sure,  we  hadn't  any 
capital  and  were  in  debt  for  our  home  but  because  he  was  ac- 


210  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

quainted  with  the  methods  of  that  particular  business  and  be- 
cause he's  a  pusher  and  able  to  save,  I  knew  he'd  make  good.  I 
told  him  to  go  ahead  and  borrow  the  money  to  start  on  and  I 
would  not  spend  a  cent  above  necessities  until  it  was  all  paid." 

In  spite  of  the  mother-in-law's  fortified  prejudice  Lucy's  com- 
mon sense  talk  and  earnest  manner  had  mollified  her  consider- 
ably. 

"But  borrowed  capital — "  she  muttered  ominously. 

"Mother  Mackson.  do  you  remember  the  Hudson  boys?"  said 
the  little  wife.  "Emery  Hudson  made  a  fortune  by  understand- 
ing the  economic  exactions  of  a  certain  trade.  Then  not  realiz- 
ing himself  what  was  at  the  bottom  of  his  success  he  spent  his  en- 
tire savings  setting  his  three  sons  up  in  business.  Having  such 
a  good  start  he  expected  they  would  far  exceed  what  he  had 
done.  They  everyone  failed.  Why?  Perhaps,  from  two  pri- 
mary causes.  First,  they  had  not  been  schooled  in  the  various  in- 
tricacies of  the  business  they  elected  ;  second,  the  capital  or  money 
that  comes  easy  goes  easy.  In  other  words  a  'foot  of  climb  is 
worth  a  mile  of  boost.' 

"Jim  and  I  are  working  to  a  plan.  From  what  he  makes  we 
pay  the  $22.C0  on  our  home,  a  certain  amount  of  the  principal  and 
interest  of  our  debt  and  live  on  the  rest,  be  it  much  or  little.  Isn't 
that  a  safe  basis?  I've  been  wanting  to  tell  you  our  intentions 
and  working  management  for  ever  so  long  and  get  your  approval 
and  blessing.  The  fact  is  we  need  you.  We  want  you  to  enter 
with  us  into  our  schemes  and  enjoy  with  us  the  expectations  and 
realizations  of  all  our  hopes.  If  disaster  should  come,  by  some 
evil  chance,  how  much  easier  we  could  all  face  it  with  our  love  and 
confidence  in  each  other  unshaken.  But  of  course  we  expect  to 
succeed.  We  believe  in  ourselves.  We  are  going  to  make  good, 
Mather  Mackson.  now  you  watch  us!"  The  fire,  determination 
and  faith  of  the  youthful  helpmate  penetrated  the  armor  of  the 
mother-in-law.  hope  came  into  her  eyes  and  with  it  good  will  and 
— tears. 

"Well.  I  believe  you  will.  Lucy,"  she  breathed,  startled  at  her 
own  words  but  determined  to  be  game  when  fairly  won. 

When  Jim  returned  he  found  the  two  women  he  loved  best 
on  earth  talking  and  laughing  and  crying  together  and  Jim  Junior 
crowing  happily  over  the  victory. 


SONGS   FOR   RELIEF  SOCIETY  CHOIRS. 

We  have  extra  copies — ten  cents  a  dozen — of  "Spring," 
"Hushed  was  the  Evening  Hymn."  and  the  "Hawaiian  Temple 
Song."     Address  Amy  Brown  Lyman,  General  Secretary. 


April  Entertainment. 

By  Morag. 

FOR  THE  RELIEF   SOCIETY,    FIFTH    TUESDAY   IN    APRIL. 

Now  that  Annual  Day  is  over,  it  would  be  a  good  thing  to 
recruit  some  new  members  for  the  local  Relief  Societies,  and  on 
the  fifth  Tuesday  in  April  an  "Acquaintance  meeting"  might  be 
held.  At  the  Sunday  meetings  during  the  month,  a  committee 
might  greet  all  the  strangers  and  hand  them  an  invitation  to  at- 
tend the  Acquaintance  Social.  Each  member  of  the  Society 
failing  to  bring  a  stranger  or  non-member  to  the  meeting  should 
be  fined  five  cents.  This  feature  will  induce  members  to  hunt  up 
strangers.  A  folded  sheet  of  notepaper  is  handed  to  each  mem- 
ber to  be  filled  with  autographs  of  those  present.  These  may  be 
kept  as  souvenirs.  Have  a  short,  breezy  program  with  demon- 
strations from  the  various  departments  of  Relief  Society,  activi- 
ties, some  music,  and  some  light  refreshments.  Try  this,  and 
see  if  good  will  not  result  from  your  effort. 

This  same  idea  might  be  used  as  a  ward  affair  and  held  in 

the  evening.     At  this  party,  sealed  envelopes  might  be  handed  to 

the  guests.     These  to  contain  the  following,  or  similar  requests : 

"See  that  no  one  near  you  is  left  alone  without  a  word  of 

welcome." 

"See  that  all  are  properly  seated." 
"See  that  each  speaker  is  properly  thanked." 
"Introduce  strangers  to  bishop  and  ward  officers." 
'"'See  that  the  room  is  well  ventilated." 

"If  the  room  is  too  warm  or  too  cold,  speak  to  the  janitor." 
"Talk  to  people  who  seem  timid  and  lonely." 
"Dance  with  the  chaperons  and  wall-flowers." 
Commence  dancing  with  a  Spiral  Hand-shake.     All  present 
form  in  one  spiral  line;  this  may  extend  several  times  around 
the  hall.     The  bishop  may  be  stationed  at  the  inside  end  of  the 
line.     At  a  given  signal  he  starts  to  shake  hands  all  along  the  line. 
The  one  next  to  him  follows,  and  so  on  until  no  one  is  left  in 
line.     When  this  is  over  every  one  present  will  have  shaken  hands 
with  every  one  else,  the  ice  will  be  broken  and  all  will  feel  at 
home.     Try  this,  and  see  if  it  is  not  worth  while. 

A   SEED  EXCHANGE  SOCIAL. 

For  the  rural  communities,  a  seed  exchange  may  prove  a 
good  idea  for  a  social.  Each  guest  is  to  bring  a  bulb,  slip,  root, 
or  seeds,  each  to  be  done  up  in  a  quaint  package  with  full  direc- 


212  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

tions  for  the  growing  of  the  contents  and  the  disposal  of  the  har- 
vest. Curiosity  will  be  aroused  from  this,  first  as  the  people  try 
to  find  what  the  various  packages  contain.  At  a  given  signal 
the  parcels  are  exchanged  and  opened  secretly.  Then  rcwrapped 
and  exchanged  again.  Five  minutes  may  be  allowed  for  each 
transfer. 

The  seed  exchange  social  should  open  and  close  with  singing 
and  prayer,  and  the  following  hymns  from  the  S.  S.  Book  are 
suggested : 

"We  are  Sowing.  Daily  Sowing." 

"What  Shall  the  Harvest  be?" 

"Scatter  Seeds  of  Kindness." 

Refreshments  suggested  are:  Seed  cake  (caraway),  and 
buttermilk. 

The  tenth  exchange  is  to  be  announced  as  the  last  one,  the 
package  then  becomes  the  property  of  the  one  who  has  just  re- 
ceived it.  Packages  of  flower  seeds  may  have  the  direction,  "To 
be  used  to  decorate  the  church  in  August,"  or,  "To  be  used  for 
the  hospital." 

With  vegetable  seeds,  "To  market  and  give  the  proceeds  to 
the  bishop  for  ward  fund." 

With  a  bundle  of  tomato  plants,  "Grow,  sell,  and  use  for  your 
Church  magazine  subscriptions." 

Try  this  seed  social,  and  see  if  it  does  not  create  a  friendly 
feeling  in  your  community. 

Spring  music  for  Relief  Society  meetings: 

"The  Opening  Buds  of  Springtime,"  No.  72,  S.  S.  Book. 

"God  is  Love,"  No.  75,  S.  S.  Book. 

"There  is  Beauty  all  Around,"  No.  46,  S.  S.  Book. 

"The  World  is  Full  of  Beauty,"  No.  123,  S.  S.  Book. 

"Easter  Morning,"  No.  250,  S.  S.  Book. 

"Arbor  Morning  Bright  and  Fair,"  No.  129,  S.  S.  Book. 

"Seeds  of  Kindness,"  No.  195,  S.  S.  Book. 
-"Spring,"  Relief  Society  Magazine,  April,  1915. 

SOME  APRIL  SHOWERS. 

Here  is  a  Kitchen  shower. 

A  merry  crowd  of  young  matrons  made  a  shower  for  one  of 
their  girl  friends  as  follow^  : 

They  made  the  funniest  figure  they  could  think  of  out  of  the 
articles  contributed.  When  all  had  assembled,  the  quaint  figure 
was  divested  of  her  clothes  while  the  following  rhyme  was  read : 


APRIL  ENTERTAINMENT.  213 

"I  am  a  bride,  not  bride  to  be, 

And  that  I'm  useful  you'll  agree. 

Of  kitchen  utensils  I  am  made, 

From  the  ten-cent  store,  the  highest  grade. 

Behold  my  face,  'tis  but  a  fake, 

But  comes  in  fine  for  making  cake. 

My  hair  you'll  think  an  ugly  crop, 

In  fact  'tis  only  a  nice  dish  mop. 

Last  and  not  least,  my  draperies  white 

For  drying  dishes  will  prove  right; 

Therefore,  as  bride  I  come  to  you, 

I'll  prove  your  faithful  servant  too." 

Other  showers  are,  Spoon,  Pin,  Handkerchief,  Basket, 
Hosiery,  Cap,  Bag,  Pansy,  Flower. 

Another  idea  for  the  shower  party  would  be  for  each  guest 
present  to  bring  a  potted  plant,  (pots  of  hyacinths,  daffodils  are 
cheap  at  this  time).  After  spending  a  happy  hour  with  music 
and  floral  games  the  plants  could  be  delivered  by  the  guests  to  the 
shut-ins  of  the  neighborhoods  or  to  the  hospital  wards. 

Missionary  showers  should  be  popular  with  us  when  books, 
handkerchiefs,  bags,  etc.,  might  be  given. 

For  literary  people,  a  Shakespeare  evening  may  be  arranged 
on  April  23,  which  is  the  natal  day  of  the  great  bard  of  Avon. 

The  Easter  time  brings  many  social  affairs,  and  lilies,  rabbits 
and  eggs  are  used  for  decorations. 

FOR  THE  HOME  EVENING. 

The  sixth  of  April  is  an  important  date  in  the  history  of  the 
world.  Many  will  be  at  conference,  but  for  those  who  desire  a 
program  for  home  evening,  the  following  is  suggested : 

Hymn,  "Far,  Far  Away  on  Judea's  Plains." 

Reading  of  Section  20,  Doctrine  and  Covenants. 

Story  of  the  Birth  of  Christ  (Luke  1.  2,  3). 

Important  events  which  occurred  in  April. 

Coming  of  Spring  Typical  of  The  Resurrection. 

The  Gospel  Restored  and  the  Organization  of  the  Church  of 
Christ,  Preparatory  to  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ  and  the 
Great  Resurrection. 

Hymn,  "We  Thank  Thee,  O  God,  for  a  Prophet." 

Remember  and  observe  Arbor  Day.  Plant  trees,  shrubs  and 
flowers,  and  don't  forget  to  make  one  or  two  bird  boxes. 

The  Entertainment  Editor  will  gladly  help  you  with  your 
programs,  social  affairs,  if  you  will  write  her  enclosing  stamped 
addressed  envelope.     Address  care  Relief  Society  Magazine. 


Home  Science  Department. 

By  Janette  A.  Hyde. 
PREPAREDNESS  IN  THE  VEGETABLE  GARDEN. 

Now,  with  war.  food  shortage,  high  prices  and  possible 
famine  staring  us  in  the  face,  let  every  Relief  Society  woman 
plant  a  vegetable  garden  and  grow  potatoes  and  onions  in  every 
available  foot  of  ground.  No  danger  but  what  all  will  be  needed 
and  used.  Altogether  now,  one,  two,  three,  dig!  Dig  early 
and  late  and  all  the  spring.  Aunt  Em  has  been  warning  us  about 
the  times  of  famine — let  us  be  prepared! 

With  stormy  March  just  ushered  in,  and  the  ground  still 
covered  with  snow,  and  badly  frozen,  we  may  still  be  in  order  if 
we  suggest  preparations  for  th:s  season's  kitchen  garden.  Prob- 
ably many  of  you  already  have  your  gardens  laid  out  or  planned 
on  paper — at  least  this  is  what  we  have  been  coaxing  our  sisters 
to  do  for  the  last  three  years.  We  hope  you  have  sent  for  reliable 
catalogues  and  seed  books.  They  are  free  and  contain  a  store  of 
useful  information. 

Just  when  the  gardening  should  begin,  depends  upon  the 
part  of  the  country  in  which  you  live.  The  first  step  in  gardening 
is  to  get  the  ground  in  proper  condition.  If  it  has  been  fertilized 
in  the  fall,  the  fertilizer  should  be  turned  under,  and  the  ground 
thoroughly  spaded  and'  raked.  The  boys  or  men  should  do  this 
heavy  work,  after  which,  the  women  will  be  able  to  plant  the 
?eeds,  and  when  the  time  comes,  transplant  such  slips  as  have 
been  raised  in  the  kitchen  windows,  or  hot  beds,  outside.  That 
women  are  capable  of  even  making  their  own  hot  beds,  was  dem- 
onstrated to  us  at  Shoshone  Idaho  by  one  of  our  sisters,  who 
showed  us  a  fine  bed  of  lettuce,  onions  and  radishes,  produced 
under  a  glass  frame  in  her  back  yard,  during  the  early  spring 
months,  when  it  was  impossible  for  vegetables  to  grow  in  the 
open  ground. 

Now  a  word  as  to  what  to  plant:  Many  of  the  most  useful 
vegetables  are  neglected  and  forgotten  in  the  selection  of  kitchen 
gardening.  A  few  roots  of  English  chives,  okara,  summer  chard, 
Brussels  sprouts,  and  Scotch  kale,  are  little  known,  and  yet  are 
easy  to  grow,  and  these,  with  the  usual  varieties,  furnish  us  a 
great  many  changes  for  salads,  decorations,  and  table  vegetables. 

There  are  the  standard  varieties,  such  as  carrots,  cabbage, 
corn,  potatoes,  tomatoes,  onions,  celery,  peas,  radishes,  turnips, 
beets,  etc.    These  should  find  a  prominent  place  in  every  home 


HOME  SCI E ACE  DEPARTMENT.  215 

garden.  Do  not  confine  yourselves  to  one  or  two  kinds,  because 
they  bring  a  good  price,  but  choose  a  variety,  from  the  fact  that 
a  variety  stands  a  better  chance  of  not  over-doing  the  market  in 
any  one  or  two  kinds  of  food.  Plan  to  raise  more  than  you  can 
use,  thus  creating  a  market,  and  supplying  those  who  are  not  in 
a  position  to  raise  their  own  garden  truck.  Interest  the  boys  and 
girls  so  that  they  will  be  anxious  to  become  producers,  helping 
them  to  earn  enough  to.  begin  a  bank  account  and  buy  clothes 
and  books  to  commence  the  winter's  school.  Call  their  attention  to 
the  price  of  potatoes  and  onions,  this  year,  and  by  so  doing,  they 
may  be  induced  to  plant  a  few  bushels  in  some  of  the  vacant  lots  or 
pieces  of  ground  in  the  cities  and  towns  where  they  live,  thereby 
doing  good  to  themselves,  and  helping  to  clean  up  and  beautify 
the  city,  creating  an  atmosphere  of  thrift  and  industry  among 
their  friends,  besides  starting  a  career  of  usefulness,  which,  after 
all,  is  the  foundation  of  permanent  manhood  and  strength. 

With  all  of  our  Relief  Society  mothers  co-operating  in  this 
one  movement,  alone,  we  will  be  able  to  assist,  in  greatly  reducing 
the  high  cost  of  vegetables  which  should  form  the  greater  portion 
of  our  family  meal. 

For  seed  circular,  ask  the  Utah  Agricultural  College  to  mail 
you  No.  16,  of  1916,  which  is  very  useful  in  helping  you  to  de- 
termine the  best  kind  of  seeds. 

WATER  CRESS,  SALADS  AND  SANDWICHES. 

Nuts  and  Cress  Salad. 
1  tb.  minced  cress. 
1  tb.  minced  nuts. 

3  tb.  creamed  cheese. 

4  tb. French  dressing. 

Moisten  to  a  paste  with  the  French  dressing  and  spread  on 
thin  slices  of  buttered  bread. 

Cress  with  Lemon  Juice. 

Cleanse  thoroughly  freshly  picked  cress  leaves,  put  in  cold 
place,  or  on  the  ice.  When  ready  to  serve,  sprinkle  with  sal;, 
lemon  juice,  a  little  paprika,  and  powdered  sugar.  Very  delicious, 
served  with  chops,  steak,  or  game.  If  the  sprays  are  pulled  apart, 
they  make  an  excellent  nest  for  birds'  nest  salad. 

Cheese  and  Cress  Sandwiches. 
1  cup  rrild  cheese  grated. 
}/2  cup  cream : 
4  tb  :  French  dressing. 
1  cup  shredded  cress  leaves. 


216  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Whip  cream  to  stiff  froth,  add  cheese,  season  with  salt  and 
pepper,  moisten  cress  with  dressing,  put  all  together,  and  spread 
on  thinly  buttered  slices  of  bread.  Crackers  may  be  used  instead 
of  bread,  which,  sometimes,  is  mine  convenient  and  really 
furnishes  a  very  crisp  sandwich. 

Tomato  and  Cress  Salad: 

Select  firm,  ripe  tomatoes,  plunge  into  boiling  hot  water,  and 
then  into  cold,  skin  off  the  outside,  put  on  the  ice  until  ready  to 
use.  Take  a  sharp  knife  and  cut  a  thin  slice  from  the  end  of  each 
tomato,  scoop  out  the  inside,  filling  the  cavity  with  minced  cress, 
cover  with  fluffy  French  dressing,  and  serve  on  beds  of  cress.  All 
ingredients  should  be  thoroughly  chilled. 

Cress  is  about  the  only  product  of  food,  the  price  of  wh;ch 
has  not  been  affected  by  the  war. 

Those  who  live  in  the  country,  may  go  to  the  near-bv  streams 
and  brooks,  and  gather,  free  of  charge,  this  delicious  cress,  which 
furnishes  us  a  foundation  for  many  excellent  salads,  sand- 
wiches, etc.  Those  who  live  in  cities  can  purchase  it  on  the  mark- 
ets at  a  very  reasonable  price,  usually  two  bunches  for  \\\2  cents. 
It  is  a  real  tonic  for  the  liver,  and  very  appetizing  when  properly 
served. 

French  Dressing. 

3  tablespoons  of  weak  vinegar  or  lemon  juice. 

2  tablespoons  of  sugar. 

1  teaspoon  of  salt. 

1  teaspoon  of  paprika  (sweet  red  pepper)  stirred  well  to- 
gether. Add  slowly  5  tablespoons  of  olive  oil,  and  beat  hard. 
1  his  can  be  mixed  at  the  table — it  is  always  offered  in  hotels 
for  table  mixing — and  it  also  keeps  in  a  cool  place  after  mixing; 
beat  hard  before  serving,  if  it  has  stood  over. 


DEMONSTRATIONS. 

The  Home  Science  Department  have  arranged  three  demon- 
strations during  the  Relief  Society  Conference  days  for  the  benefit 
and  interest  of  our  members  and  visitors : 

Fireless  Cooking  by  electric  stove.  Wednesday,  April  4th, 
A  :30  p.  m.     Fourth  Floor,  Bishop's  Building. 

Fireless  Cooking  by  gas  stove:  Thursday,  April  5th,  4:30 
p.  m.    Fourth  Floor,  Bishop's  Building. 

Milk  Demonstration.  Food  for  babes  and  young  children: 
5  :30  p.  m.    Fourth  Floor.  Bishop's  Building. 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

Bx  the  General  Secretary,  Amy  Brown  Lyman. 

Relief  Society  Conference. 

The  Annual  Conference  of  the  Relief  Society  will  be  held 
on  Wednesday  and  Thursday,  April  4th  and  5th,  1917.  Two 
general  session?  will  be  held  in  the  Assembly  Hall,  on  Wednes- 
day, April  4th,  at  10:00  A.  M..  and  2:00  P.  M. 

All  officers  and  Relief  Society  workers  are  invited  to  be  in 
attendance. 

Two  officers'  meetings  will  be  held  on  Thursday  at  10  00 
A.  M.,  and  2:00  P.  M.,  in  the  Auditorium  on  the  fourth  door  of 
the  Bishop's  Building. 

The  officers'  meetings  will  be  limited  to  stake  officers,  stake 
board  members,  and  stake  representatives. 

REORGANIZATIONS. 

Woodruff  Stake.  The  Woodruff  stake  Relief  Society  was 
reorganized  on  January  28th,  1917.  Mrs.  Phebe  A.  Brough  and 
her  counselors  who  have  labored  faithfully  for  so  many  years, 
were  honorably  released,  and  the  following  sisters  were  selected 
to  take  their  places:  President,  Zina  Taggart ;  1st  Counselor, 
Evelyn  Starkey,  2nd  Counselor,  Ida  Fowkes. 

Boise  Stake.  In  a  letter  from  Heber  O.  Hale,  we  learn  of 
the  reorganization  of  the  Boise  stake  Relief  Society.  On  account 
of  the  failing  health  of  Mrs.  Mary  A.  Rawson.  it  was  deemed 
advisable  to  relieve  her  of  her  duties  as  stake  president.  Mrs. 
Rawson  has  labored  zealously  during  the  three  years  that  she  has 
held  this  position,  traveling  on  an  average  of  5,000  miles  a  year 
to  visit  the  numerous  branches  in  this  large  and  scattered  stake. 
From  a  beginning  of  7  societies,  she  had  built  up  17  active  or- 
ganizations in  the  stake.  Mrs.  Rawson  is,  at  present,  in  Cali- 
fornia, where  she  has  gone  in  the  hope  of  regaining  her  health. 

Mrs.  Laura  J.  Adamson,  who  has  been  one  of  the  most 
capable  and  intelligent  stake  secretaries  in  the  Relief  Society, 
has  been  chosen  to  take  the  place  of  Mrs.  Rawson.  Following  is 
a  complete  list  of  the  new  stake  officers :  President,  Laura  J. 
Adamson ;  1st  Counselor,  Mrs.  E.  Pearl  Adamson ;  2nd  Coun- 
selor, Mrs.  Charlottie  B.  Smith;  Secretary.  Jennie  Thomas;  Asst. 
Secretary,  Mrs.  Minnie  Rowe ;  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Elna  L.  Stan- 
ford; Genealogical  Committee,  Mrs.  Bessie  G.  Hale  and  Mrs. 
Ida  Fleming ;  other  Board  members.  Mrs.  Hariette  Sparks,  Mrs. 


218  RELIED  SOi  II-.IY  MAGAZINE. 

Mary  A.  Hellewell,  Mrs.  Helena  Jensen,  and  Mrs.  Matilda  Inge- 
bretsen. 

Bingham  Stake.  At  Idaho  Falls,  Sunday,  February  25th,  a 
reorganization  of  the  stake  Relief  Society  took  place.  Mrs.  El- 
vira C.  Steel  was  honorably  released  as  president  of  the  Relief 
Society  in  this  stake,  and  Mrs.  Mamie  Harris  Laird  of  Idaho 
Falls  was  selected  to  fill  the  vacancy.  The  reports  from  Bingham 
stake,  have  acquainted  us  with  the  splendid  work  done  by  Sister 
Steele  and  her  officers.  They  have  been  always  ready  and  willing 
to  respond  to  any  call  that  has  been  made  upon  the  society.  Dur- 
ing the  year  of  1915,  the  Relief  Society  collected  and  donated 
$513.30  for  electric  light  fixtures  for  the  new  Latter-day  Saint 
Auditorium  at  Idaho  Falls. 

Southern  States.  In  the  report  recently  received  from  the 
Southern  States,  we  learn  that  during  the  year,  five  new  branches 
have  been  organized,  with  the  following  officers  :  Catauba,  S.  C. 
Mrs.  Lucy  J.  Starnes,  President ;  Lamison,  Ala.,  Lila  Sealy, 
President ;  Raytown,  Miss.,  Dora  Ray.  President ;  Society  Hill. 
N.  C,  Evalene  Wenberg.  President ;  Xenia.  Ohio,  Lydia  A. 
Schultz,  President. 

The  Lamanite  sisters  in  Catauba  Indian  nation,  have  been 
organized  into  a  society,  and  are  very  diligent  in  visiting  the  sick 
and  caring  for  the  poor. 

In  many  of  the  branches,  the  Relief  Society  members  have 
raised  funds  through  the  sale  of  quilts  and  other  articles  with 
which  they  have  purchased  sacrament  sets  for  the  Church. 


Western  States  Mission. 

An  interesting  letter  has  come  to  us  from  Mrs.  Jane  W. 
Herrick,  who  was  recently  appointed  President  of  the  Relief 
Society  in  the  Western  States  Mission.  Two  societies  have  lately 
been  organized — one  at  Trinidad,  Colorado,  and  the  other  at 
Omaha,  Nebraska.  This  makes  five  societies,  in  all,  in  this  mis- 
sion, the  other  three  being  located  at  Denver,  Pueblo,  and  Ala- 
mosa. Mrs.  Herrick  has  visited  all  the  branches  during  the  last 
year. 

From  the  size  of  the  subscription  list  sent  in,  we  judge  that 
ojt  Colorado  members  are  very  much  interested  in  the  Magazine. 


In  Memoriam. 

Provo  City,  Utah :  At  the  close  of  the  last  year  Mrs. 
Joanna  Holister  Patten  of  Provo  Cty,  Utah,  was  called  to  the 
great  beyond.  Mrs.  Patten  was  born  March  18,  1833,  in  Caroline, 
Tompkins  Co.,  N.  Y.  Her  life  has  been  full  of  interesting  ex- 
periences as  she  has  been  closely  identified  with  the  Church  since 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  219 

her  family  settled  in  Kirtland,  Ohio,  in  1835.  She  attended  the 
dedication  of  the  Kirtland  Temple  as  a  child  with  her  parents 
in  1836.  In  1842  she  removed  with  her  family  to  Nauvoo  where 
si  e  remained  for  ten  years,  witnessing  the  rapid  growth  of  this 
city.  She  was  present  at  the  dedication  of  the  Nauvoo  Temple  in 
1846,  and  in  1852  she  came  to  Utah.  Mrs.  Patten  was  personaUv 
acquainted  with  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  She  was  the  mother 
of  ten  children. 


Providence,  Utah :  In  the  death  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Mat- 
thews of  Providence,  Cache  Co.,  Utah,  we  lose  another  of  the 
sturdy  pioneer  women  who  played  such  an  important  part  in  the 
development  of  the  great  West.  Mrs.  Matthews  was  the  daugh- 
ter of  a  pioneer  and  was  a  pioneer  herself,  crossing  the  plains  as 
a  little  girl  with  the  handcart  company  and  suffering  with  others, 
untold  hardships.  She  was  one  of  the  early  settlers  of  Cache 
Valley  and  understood  from  experience  what  it  means  to  over- 
come the  barren  and  stubborn  soil  of  a  new  country.  These 
hardships  born  of  patience,  courage  and  fortitude  developed  a 
strength  of  character  which  made  Mrs.  Matthews  a  leader  among 
her  associates,  and  because  of  her  perennial  smile,  her  sterling 
honesty,  her  unselfish  devotion  to  friends  and  duty,  she  was  be- 
loved by  all  with  whom  she  came  in  contact. 


Mesa,  Arizona :  Mrs.  Rachel  Noble  of  Mesa,  Arizona,  died 
very  suddenly  on  January  20,  1917.  She  was  63  years  of  age  and 
was  born  in  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  where  she  was  married  to 
P3enjamin  Noble.  Thirty-two  years  ago  with  her  husband  she 
left  Utah  and  was  one  of  the  pioneers  of  Arizona,  settling  in 
Mesa  where  she  has  resided  continuously  since  that  time.  She 
was  greatly  beloved  by  all  her  acquaintances  for  her  many  admir- 
able qualities.  She  was  broad-minded  and  sympathetic  and  was 
especially  devoted  to  the  charitable  and  philanthropic  work  of  the 
Relief  Society.  Mrs.  Noble  was  the  mother  of  a  large  family. 
One  of  her  daughters,  Mrs.  Mamie  Clark  is,  at  the  present  time, 
President  of  the  Mesa  Stake  Relief  Society. 


Provo :  Sister  Agnes  Strong  Farrar  passed  from  this  life 
22  Feb.,  1917,  at  her  home  in  Provo.  Her  youthful  spirit,  and 
the  sweet  contagion  of  her  sympathetic  nature  endeared  her  to  all, 
friends  and  strangers  alike.  She  was  a  typical  pioneer,  walking 
across  the  plains  and  wading  every  river  but  one.  She  was  the 
mother  of  eight  children,  eighteen  grandchildren,  and  three 
great-grandchildren.  From  1870  she  was  a  faithful  R.  S.  Worker, 
especially  gifted  in  song  and  choir  leading.  May  her  work  go 
singing  on  its  way  through  the  eternities. 


Current  Topics. 

By  James  H.  Anderson. 

Forty  persons,  mostly  children,  were  killed  by  a  gas  main 
explosion  in  Chicago  in  February. 


Prohibition  by  legislative  enactment  is  now  accomplished 
in  Utah;  the  next  move  is  to  secure  it  by  constitutional  provision. 


A  Cuban  rebellion  in  February  threatened  to  require  Amer- 
ican intervention,  but  finally  was  suppressed  without  this  be- 
coming necessary. 


An  Ogden  Boy,  Leroy  Leishman,  has  invented  a  process  for 
transmitting-  photographic  reproductions  over  telegraph  lines. 


Foodstuffs  continue  to  go  up  in  price,  potatoes  reaching  the 
figure  of  six  cents  a  pound,  in  Salt  Lake  City,  in  March. 


Intermountain  railway  traffic  was  effectually  blocked  for 
several  days  in  February  in  and  around  Salt  Lake  City,  steam  and 
electric  roads  being  tied  up  by  snowdrifts. 


Armenia  has  lost  by  death  one-third  of  its  population  during 
the  present  war,  and  the  remaining  two-thirds  have  been  reduced 
to  the  verge  of  starvation. 


Utah  troopers  near  Arivaca,  Arizona,  were  attacked  by 
Mexican  bandits  in  February,  but  drove  them  off  after  a  sharp 
fight  lasting  several  hours.    None  of  the  troopers  were  injured. 


Two  States  out  of  Idaho  is  a  question  to  be  put  up  to  the 
voters  there  at  the  next  election.  West  Virginia  voters  have  a 
similar  proposition  to  deal  with. 


A  labor  agitator  named  Mooney  has  been  convicted  in  San 
Francisco,  in  connection  with  the  bomb  explosion  at  a  prepared- 
ness parade  there  last  summer,  when  ten  persons  were  killed  and 
forty  injured. 


Munition  factory  explosions  occurred  in  England  and 
Germany  in  February.  The  heaviest  loss  of  life  was  at  a  Ger- 
man factory,  where  over  1.000  women  and  girls  were  killed. 


CURRENT  TOPICS.  221 

German  officials  are  now  denouncing  America  as,  next  to 
England,  the  worst  enemy  of  Germany.  Evidently  there  is  some 
irritation  there  at  the  patience  of  this  country  in  having  its  rights 
trampled  on. 

Neutral  nations  have  been  aroused  to  an  intense  feeling 
against  what  they  unanimously  term  Germany's  barbarism  in  un- 
restricted submarine  war  in  attacking  and  sinking  without  warn- 
ing unarmed  passenger  ships,  and  destroying  the  lives  of  men. 
women  and  children  of  nations  not  at  war  with  the  Teutons. 


Mormon  colonists  in  Mexico  have  chiefly  left  that  coun- 
try, abandoning  their  homes  there  to  Mexican  bandits.  Three 
Mormon  colonists  were  seized  at  Hachita,  New  Mexico,  carried 
over  into  Mexico  and  murdered,  by  Mexicans. 


King  Alfonso  of  Spain  was  the  victim  of  an  attempted  as- 
sasination  in  February,  by  an  effort  to  wreck  the  train  on  which 
he  was  traveling.  The  obstruction  placed  on  the  track  was  dis- 
covered, however,  in  time  to  prevent  disaster. 


Food-riots,  owing  to  high  prices  which  many  people  were 
unable  to  pay,  occurred  in  New  York,  Philadelphia  and  Chicago 
in  February.  This  is  a  beginning  of  troubles,  as  the  food  ques- 
tion in  America  promises  to  overshadow  the  war  problem. 


Turkish  troops  at  Kut-El-Amara,  Mesopotamia,  suffered 
a  disastrous  .defeat  at  the  hands  of  the  British  during  the  last 
days  of  February.  This,  with  the  assembling  of  large  English 
and  French  forces  in  Greece,  foreshadows  an  attempted  grinding 
process  about  to  begin  for  Turkey. 

Three  Hundred  American  sailors,  taken  from  various 
ships  by  German  raiders,  are  held  as  prisoners  in  Germany,  de- 
spite the  requests  of  this  country  for  their  release.  This,  under 
international  law,  is  an  act  of  war  against  the  United  States. 


The  "Laconia,"  one  of  the  largest  ocean-going  steamships, 
was  sunk  without  warning  on  the  night  of  February  26,  while  en 
route  from  New  York  to  Great  Britain,  by  a  German  submarine. 
Thirteen  lives  were  lost,  among  them  being  ten  Americans,  two  of 
these  being  women  passengers.  This  inexcusable  breach  of  in- 
ternational law  is  an  act  of  war  on  the  part  of  Germany  against 
the  United  States,  and  hastened  the  request  of  President  Wilson 
that  Congress  give  him  the  power  to  protect  the  lives  of  Amer- 
icans on  the  high  seas. 


Social  Work. 


DRESS 

To  All  Women  Officers  and  Teachers  in  the  Church. 

Dear  Sisters:  Some  months  ago  the  Presidency  of  the 
Church  addressed  a  letter  to  the  General  Boards  of  the  Relief 
Society,  Young  Ladies'  Mutual  Improvement  Association,  and 
Primary  Association,  calling  attention  to  present  conditions  of 
immodesty  in  dress  and  social  conduct,  and  asking  that  these 
organizations  take  up  the  matter  with  the  women  of  the  Church. 
The  communication  of  the  Presidency  on  these  subjects  was  pub- 
lished in  the  editorials  of  the  January  (1917)  issue  of  the  Relief 
Society  Magazine,  the  Young  Woman's  Journal,  and  The  Chil- 
dren's Friend.  We  trust  that  if  you  have  not  already  done  so, 
you  will  give  these  editorials  careful  consideration.  We  call  your 
attention,  also,  to  the  editorial  on  this  subject,  by  President 
Joseph  F.  Smith,  in  the  Improvement  Era  for  December,  1916. 

Acting  in  accordance  with  the  instructions  therein  given  the 
General  Boards  of  the  three  women's  organizations  prepared  and 
adopted  a  resolution  on  dress. 

This  resolution  was  sent  to  the  Priesthood  authorities  in 
each  stake,  and  to  all  women  stake  officers.  The  latter  have  sig- 
nified their  willingness  to  adopt  the  same. 

The  first  part  of  the  resolution  applies  to  our  sisters  who 
have  been  through  the  Temple.  These  sisters  have  •received 
special  instructions  from  those  in  authority ;  therefore,  they 
know  their  duty  in  regard  to  the  proper  wearing  of  their  cloth- 
ing. 

The  last  clause  of  the  resolution  applies  to  those  of  our  girls 
and  women  who  have  not  been  through  the  Temple,  many  of 
whom  feel  that  they  are  under  no  restrictions  in  the  matter  of 
dress.  They  thoughtlessly  follow  the  "fads"  of  fashion.  Many  of 
them  wear  sleeveless  gowns  and  such  extremely  low-cut  bodices 
and  short  skirts  at  evening  parties  as  to  bring  the  blush  of  em- 
barrassment to  the  check  of  the  truly  modest  man  or  woman. 
Whi1e  the  custom  of  wearing  such  gowns  may  be  thought  proper 
in  some  circle*  of  fashionable  society,  it  is  unfitting  that  the  daugh- 
ters of  the  Latter-day  Saints  should  be  thus  attired. 

An  evening*  dress  may  be  beautiful  and  becoming  to  the 
wearer  and  yet  be  free  from  objectionable  features.  The  dress 
should  be  made  to  cover  the  shoulder  and  upper  arm :  the  round 
c:  V  nerk  should  not  be  extreme ;  and  the  skirt  not  immodestly 


SOCIAL  WORK.  223 

short.  Very  sheer  material,  while  beautiful  in  itself,  is  not  in 
good  taste  unless  worn  with  underclothing  which  properly  covers 
the  body. 

Inappropriate  street  and  afternoon  costumes  are  frequently 
worn.  Extremely  short  skirts  and  blouses  with  low-cut  V's  are 
manifestations  of  poor  taste  and  indicate  a  lack  of  modesty  on  the 
part  of  the  wearer.  Blouses  made  of  georgette  crepe  or  other 
transparent  materials  are  not  considered  in  good  form  by  the 
best  authorities  on  dress  unless  worn  with  a  suitable  underslip. 
It  is  pleasing  to  note  that  many  of  the  latest  under  bodices  are 
made  with  a  prettily-designed  short  sleeve. 

The  desired  result  in  these  matters  will  be  difficult  to  accom- 
plish without  the  co-operation  of  the  dress-maker  and  home  seam- 
stress who  have  much  influence  in  determining  the  styles  to  be 
worn  in  any  community.  Their  assistance  should  therefore  be 
sought  in  bringing  about  these  necessary  improvements. 

It  is  surprising  that  many  young  women  adopt  extreme 
methods  of  dressing,  under  the  mistaken  impression  that  such 
will  add  to  their  attractiveness.  Good  men  the  world  over  admire 
the  decently  dressed  girl  or  woman.  At  the  officers'  meeting  of 
the  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.  June  conference,  1916,  President  Joseph  F. 
Smith  made  the  following  statement:  "I  do  not  think  there  is 
a  decent  man  in  this  city  nor  in  the  world  who  would  not  give 
his  decision  unqualifiedly  in  favor  of  the  lady  who  was  modestly 
and  neatly  dressed  in  apparel  designed  to  shield  rather  than  to 
expose  hereslf  to  public  gaze,  as  against  those  who  go  about  the 
streets  half  clad.  I  give  that  as  my  belief.  I  judge  men  by  my- 
self, to  some  extent,  at  least." 

Thinking  men  and  women  everywhere  are  giving  the  matter 
of  dress  serious  consideration.  Ideals  of  true  modesty  are  being 
revived.  At  a  recent  gathering  of  women  in  New  York  City, 
dress  was  one  of  the  principal  topics  treated.  Among  others 
these  sentiments  were  expressed:  "Are  you — a  woman — willing 
to  go  before  your  Maker  and  be  judged  in  the  clothes  you  have 
on?  Do  the  fathomless  V  of  your  blouse,  and  the  little  girl  skirt, 
most  important  symbol  in  the  shorthand  fashions  of  the  hour,  ex- 
press your  character  ?  Do  the  gown  and  the  hat  you  wear  at  this 
moment  indicate  your  thoughtful  intelligence?  *  *  *  *  * 
Good  women  should  have  fashions  of  their  own.  (We)  don't 
believe  in  appearing  dowdy  or  queer,  but  (we)  do  insist  that  a 
woman's  clothes  should  express  her  character — not  her  lack  of 
character." 

Latter-day  Saint  women  should  be  leaders  in  this  move- 
ment. Officers,  especially,  should  set  the  example.  Upon  each 
officer  and  teacher  rests  an  individual  responsibility  to  manifest 


224  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

her  willingness  to  dress  according;  to  proper  ideals.  Each  one 
should  ask  herself:  Am  I  measuring  up,  in  this  respect,  to  the 
highest  standards  of  modesty  and  to  my  professions  as  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Church  of  Christ. 

INSTRUCTIONS  ON  SOCIAL  WORK. 

By  request  of  the  General  Authorities  of  the  Church,  the 
General  Boards  of  the  auxiliary  organizations  have  unitedly  pre- 
pared the  following  instructions  on  social  work.  These  have 
been  approved  by  the  hirst  Presidency  and  are  now  submitted 
to  Presidents  of  Stakes,  Bishops  of  Wards,  and  auxiliary  organ- 
izations, with  the  request  that  they  be  adopted  in  the  stakes  and 
wards  throughout  the  Church. 

SOCIAL    COMMITTEES. 

1.  ORGANIZATION. —  In  stakes  and  wards  social  commit- 
tees composed  of  men  and  women  shall  be  appointed  by  presidents 
of  stakes  and  bishops  of  wards  to  take  charge  of  all  social  activ- 
ities. The  members  of  these  committees  should  be  selected  with 
a  view  to  their  particular  fitness  for  social  work,  it  being  sug- 
gested for  the  consideration  of  the  authorities  in  the  appoint- 
ment of  stake  and  ward  committees  that  it  might  be  well  to 
have  the  auxiliary  organizations  represented  on  such  committees. 
These  committee^  should  act  in  harmony  with  the  Priesthood 
and  cany  out  their  wishes.  All  social  gatherings  should  be  un- 
der their  direct  supervision. 

2.  Meetings  and  Order  of  Business. — All  committees 
having  social  work  in  charge  shall  have  definite  times  of  meet- 
in--.  The  following  order  of  business  for  these  meetings  is  sug- 
gested : 

la)     Prayer. 

i  l.i      Roll  call. 

(c)      Reports  of  work  previously  assigned. 

(tl)  Consideration  of  general  regulatory  suggestions  re- 
reived. 

I  e  i  Consideration  of  local  social  problems,  and  determina- 
tion upon  definite  ways  and  means  of  their  solution. 

i  fi  Definite  assignments  of  members  of  the  commith.  to 
the  execution  and  supervision  of  the  plans  agreed  upon. 

(  g )      benediction. 

PRIESTHOOD    APPROVAL    AND    PUBLIC    SENTIMENT. 

All  decisions  reached  by  the  social  committees  should  be  ap- 
proved bv  the  presiding  authorities  in  the  stakes  and  wards.    The 


SOCIAL  WORK.  225 

co-operation  of  all  Priesthood  and  auxiliary  organizations,  and 
of  all  other  helpful  sources,  should  be  earnestly  sought. 

The  decisions  should  then  be  brought  before  the  general 
public  with  a  view  to  creating  sentiment  in  their  favor.  It  must 
always  be  understood  that  no  plan  of  action  can  be  successful 
unless  supported  by  public  sentiment.  Therefore,  opportunity 
must  be  sought  to  present  the  work  of  the  committee  in  the  pub- 
lic gatherings  with  a  view  to  enlisting  support. 

INSTRUCTIONS    ON    DANCING    AND    BALL    ROOM    MANAGEMENT. 

1.  The  Hall. — The  committee  shall  see  that  the  hall  is 
clean,  comfortable,  well  lighted,  and  ventilated.  Where  possible, 
separate  cloak  rooms  for  ladies  and  gentlemen  should  be  pro- 
vided. 

2.  Time  of  Opening  and  Closing. — All  parties  should 
begin  not  later  than  8 :30  and  close  not  later  than  1 1 :30  p.  m. 
The  frequent  practice  of  playing  the  "Home,  Sweet  Home"  med- 
ley should  be  dispensed  with. 

3.  Prayers. — All  parties  should  be  opened  and  closed  by 
brief,  appropriate  prayers.     . 

4.  Director  of  the  Dance. — A  competent  man,  who  is 
tactful,  and  has  influence  among  the  young  people,  shall  be  se- 
lected by  the  committee  as  director  of  the  dance ;  if  not  already 
a  member  of  the  committee,  he  shall  be  made  a  member.  During 
the  dance  the  director  shall  have  supervision  of  the  hall,  orchestra 
and  program,  and  shall  be  the  constituted  judge  as  to  what  is 
proper  and  improper  in  dancing  and  deportment.  When  deemed 
advisable,  he  may  be  compensated  for  his  service,  such  compen- 
sation to  be  charged  as  part  of  the  expense  of  the  dance.  Where 
conditions  require,  the  director  of  the  dance  should  have  such 
assistants  as  may  be  necessary.  It  is  suggested  that  these  assist- 
ants be  young  men  congenial  with  the  young  people,  and  familiar 
with  dances  and  dancing. 

5.  Duties  of  Director. — Among  the  duties  of  the  director 
are  these : 

(a.)  To  consult  with  the  musicians  prior  to  the  evening 
of  the  dance  upon  the  fitness  of  the  music  for  the  dances  deter- 
mined upon,  and  arrange  that  only  proper  music  shall  be  played. 
High  class  music  is  conducive  to  good  deportment  and  refined 
dancing.  Great  care  should  be  exercised  in  the  choice  of  music 
for  the  dance,  and  the  orchestra  should  not  be  permitted  to  play 
objectionable  selections. 

(b)  To  be  on  hand  promptly  in  order  that  the  dance  may 
begin  at  the  appointed  time ;  also  to  see  that  the  musicians  and 
reception  committee  are  present  on  time. 


226  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

(c)     To  follow  the  program,  preserving  the  identity  of  the 
dance.     Dances  should  be  announced  by  placard,  program,  or 
otherwise.     Allowance  should  be  made  for  some  variety  in  moth 
ods  of  dancing,  provided  the  different   interpretations  are  sim- 
ilar enough  not  to  be  objectionable. 

i  (1  i      To  insist  upon  correct  position. 

(e)  To  exclude,  tactfully  but  courageously,  undesirable 
persons,  and  to  see  that  the  use  of  tobacco,  liquor,  and  bad  lan- 
guage is  not  permitted  in  or  about  the  building. 

(f)  To  see  that  all  present  receive  proper  introductions. 
Great  care  should  be  exercised  in  introducing  young  people  to 
strangers.  No  young  man  or  young  woman  should  be  intro- 
duced unless  tlu'  person  making  the  introduction  can  stand 
sponsor  for  his  or  her  worthiness.  Much  harm  has  resulted  from 
indiscriminate  introductions. 

6.  Patrons  and  Ciiaperones. — Patrons  and  chaperones 
lend  "tone"  and  an  atmosphere  of  conservatism  much  to  be  de- 
sired, and  also  add  an  element  of  real  safety.  Young  people 
should  be  instructed  that  chaperonage  is  rather  for  protection 
than  for  restraint. 

Social  committees  should  make  it  their  special  duty  to  see  that 
bishops  and  other  leading  members  of  the  Priesthood,  as  well 
as  parents,  receive  personal  invitations  to,  and  are  encouraged 
to  attend,  the  dances  of  the  young  people.  Arrangements  should 
be  made  to  insure  the  attendance  at  each  dance  of  at  least  three 
parent  couples,  free  of  charge.  Frequent  changes  in  the  per- 
sonnel of  patrons  are  desirable.  Attention  to  these  details  will 
solve  manv  of  the  problems  connected  with  social  life. 

7.  Children  Under  Age. —  Boys  and  girls  under  fourteen 
years  of  age,  unaccompanied  by  parents,  sin  mid  be  discouraged 
from  attending  evening  parties. 

8.  Escorts. — Young  ladies  may  attend  without  gentlemen 
courts,  if  properly  chaoeroned.  but  should  not  accept  company 
h<  me  i  ther  than  that  with  which  they  came. 

9.  PARTNERS. —  Young  men  should  bring  partners,  and  their 
coming  without  should  be  strongly  discouraged  if  not  forbidden. 

10.  Position. — Dancers  should  take  such  free  and  open 
position  as  will  permit  them  to  execute  the  dance  gracefully,  pre- 
senting a  pleasing  appearance.  Most  of  the  recent  criticism  of 
dancing  is  occasioned  by  the  improper  positions  assumed  in  the 
modern  dance.  Any  position  which  encroaches  in  the  slightest 
degree  upon  modesty   and   refinement  should   not  be  permitted.  " 

11.  Square  Dances. — Square  and  line  dances  give  variety 
and  develop  the  spirit  of  sociability.  Manv  have  the  idea  that 
these  dances  are  to  be  engaged  in  with  much  noise  and  stamping 


SOCIAL  WORK.  227 

and  at  a  whirlwind  rate.     This  is  not  so.     As  much  grace  and 
dignity  are  required  in  square  as  in  round  dances. 

12.  No  Special  Dances  Approved. — The  Church  authori- 
ties do  not  express  approval  of  any  particular  dance.  They  expect 
all  dances  to  be  characterized  by  modesty  and  refinement. 

13.  Special  Attention. — In  putting  the  foregoing  instruc- 
tions into  effect,  special  emphasis  should  be  laid  upon  the  follow- 
ing : 

fa)  Organization  of  committees. 

(b)  Appointment  of  director  of  the  dance. 

(c)  Chaperonage. 

(d)  Proper  position. 

Contiguous  stakes  may  unite  in  formulating  plans  for  car- 
rying out  these  regulations,  and  for  perfecting  other  details  to 
suit  local  conditions. 

The  General  Board  of  Relief  Society. 

The  General  Board  Deseret  Sunday  School  Union. 

The  General  Board  Y.  M.  M.  I.  A. 

The  General  Board  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A. 

The  General  Board  Primary  Associations. 

The  General  Board  of  Religion  Classes. 

The  General  Church  Board  of  Education. 


MANTI,   UTAH. 


ON  THE  WAY. 

Spring  is  comin'. 

Think  I  hear  the  bees  a  hummin'  ; 
Caught  a  glimpse  of  bluebird's  wing, 
Heard  a  speckled  med'lark  sing, 
Felt  a  touch  of  balmy  breeze, 
Heard  it  whisperin'  to  the  trees, 
"Spring  is  comin'." 

Spring  is  comin'. 
Hear  the  wood-pecker  drummin' ; 
See  the  green  blades  peepin'  thru, 
And  a  blue-eyed  violet  too ! 
Hark,  I  hear  a  robin's  song! 
Makes  me  happy  all  day  long, 
Spring  is  comin'. 


Mrs.  Parley  Nelson. 

■ 


EDITORIAL 


Entered   as  second  class  matter  at   the  Post  Office,    Salt   Lake   City,    Utah. 

Motto — Charity   Never  Failetli. 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.     Emmeline    B.     Wells President 

Mrs.    Clarissa    S.    Williams First    Counselor 

Mrs.   Julina   L.    Smith Second    Counselor 

Mrs.    Amy    Brown    Lyman General    Secretary 

Mrs.   Susa   Young   Gates Corresponding   Secretary 

Mrs.    Emma    A.    Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings  Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Julia  M.  P.  Farnsworth  Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune         Miss  Sarah  Eddington 
Mrs.  Ida  S.  Dusenberry  Miss  Lillian  Cameron 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,   Music  Director 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Susa    Young    Gates 

Business    Manager Janette    A.    Hyde 

Assistant   Manager    Amy    Brown    Lyman 

Room  29,   Bishop's   Building,   Salt   Lake  City,   Utah. 


Vol.  IV.  APRIL,    1917  No.  4. 


SPIRITUAL  MANIFESTATIONS. 

There  is  a  great  longing  in  the  human  heart 
Getting  Away  to  get  out  and  away  from  the  sordid  and 
From  sorrowful  cares  and  burdens  of  daily  life — 

Daily  Cares.  out  into  the  green  fields  of  nature,  into  the 

halls  of  pleasure  or  into  the  fascinating  vistas 
of  the  imagination.  Worldly  people  seek  diversion  in  thea- 
ters, auto  rides,  or  social  festivities.  Religious  people  reach 
out  rather  for  the  green  fields  of  spiritual  desire,  and  enter 
longingly  into  the  golden  promises  of  the  spirit  as  portrayed 
by  dreams,  visions,  prophecies  and  other  spiritual  gifts. 
This  longing  is  natural,  is  human.  It  is  right  for  us  to  gratify 
it — in  reason  and  sanity.  But — there  is  a  danger  lurking  near 
— always  the  danger  of  excess. 

The  use  of  any  gift,  power  or  force  rests 
The  Law  of  upon   law.       Any   person   who   seeks    after 

Equilibrium.  pleasure — in  excess — pays  the  price  of  that 

excess.  Unless  he  complies  with  the  law 
which  balances  up  his  life-forces,  he  will  be  destroyed  by  the 
law.  So,  too,  people  who  seek  after  spiritual  gifts  and  mani- 
festations— in  excess — will  pay  the  price  of  that  broken  law. 


EDITORIAL.  229 

The  recent  publication  of  a  so-called  vision 
The  Danger  of  of  Washington  in  these  pages — which  was 
Pinning  Faith  printed  solely  as  a  curious  old  document — 
to  Unauthorized  has  brought  forcibly  to  us  the  existence  of 
Sayings.  this  eager  longing  of  the  human  heart  for 

spiritual  dreams  and  visions  with  which  to 
vary  the  usual  monotony  of  life — and  the  attendant  danger  of 
placing  reliance  on  anything  but  the  standard  revelations  and 
visions  contained  in  the  Bible  and  the  other  books  of  the 
Church  and  those  that  may  be  given  as  revelation  by  the  living 
oracles  of  God.  We  have  a  wealth  of  prophecy  and  vision 
given  us  in  the  ancient  and  modern  Scripture,  and  command- 
ments many  by  the  living  servants  of  the  Lord.  Why  not 
search  the  Scriptures  and  the  counsels  of  the  authorized  ser- 
vants of  God  for  our  enlightenment?  Why  put  excessive 
stress  on  the  dreams  and  prophecies  of  unauthorized  indi- 
viduals while  we  neglect  the  study  of  the  revealed  word  and 
the  counsels  of  the  Priesthood?  Even  then,  wisdom  must 
guide  our  course.  One  of  the  brightest  women  of  the  Church 
became  so  carried  away  with  the  prophecies  of  Daniel  and 
St.  John,  with  the  confusing  estimates  of  "times,  times,  and 
half-times,"  that  she  finally  drifted  out  of  the  Church  alto- 
gether, because  people  would  not  sympathize  with  her  and 
partake  of  her  excessive  enthusiasm. 

Balance,  poise — these  are  the  keynotes  of 
Cultivate  Poise,  sanity  and  wisdom.  Our  heads  must  not 
soar  so  far  in  the  clouds  that  we  cannot  find 
our  feet  firmly  fixed  on  the  earth.  While  we  are  here  we  must 
observe  the  laws  of  spiritual  as  well  as  material  gravitation, 
or  we  will  be  destroyed. 

Our  condition,  today,  in  the  nation  and  in  the 
Be  Sane.  world,    is    sufficiently    serious,    and   the    ap- 

proach of  the  world's  end  is  sufficiently  near 
to  demand  our  supreme  effort  at  self-control  and  self-poise. 
Sisters,  do  not  be  deceived  by  over-zealous  people  who  have 
this  direful  dream  to  relate  or  that  hazy  vision  to  whisper 
in  your  ear.  Just  keep  your  eye  on  your  file-leader — be  pru- 
dent— attend  to  your  daily  duty  better  and  more  faithfully 
than  ever  before — read  the  Scriptures,  attend  your  Relief 
Society  and  Sacrament  meetings,  look  well  after  the  children, 
redeem  your  dead,  take  sufficient  time  off  for  regular  recrea- 
tion, don't  be  excited  nor  over-zealous,  but  be  wise,  be  poised, 
be  Relief  Society  women  in  whom  your  husbands,  sons,  and 
the  angels  can  trust  to  all  eternity. 


Guide  Lessons. 

LESSON  I. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

First  Week  in  May. 

the  days  of  the  judges. 
(Readings:  Judges.  Chapters  4  and  5.) 

Two  periods  are  involved  in  this  lesson — the  sojourn  in  the 
wilderness  and  the  conquest  of  Canaan  by  the  Israelites.  We 
shall  deal  with  each  separately. 

\  i'Ut  the  death  of  Rachel,  and  probably  of  Leah  also,  came 
the  famine  in  the  land  of  Palestine  and  the  relief  of  his  father's 
family  by  Joseph,  who  had  been  sold  to  the  Ishmaelites.  Jacob 
then  went  to  Egypt  with  h:s  household  to  the  number  of  seventy 
persons,  counting  Joseph  and  his  two  sons.     Here  Israel   died. 

Then  his  descendants,  till  a  ruler  arose  "who  knew  not 
Joseph,"  entered  upon  their  four  hundred  years  of  "bondage"  to 
the  Egyptians.  Towards  the  end  of  this  period  their  burdens 
became  unbearable,  so  much  so  that  they  cried  to  the  God  of  their 
fathers  for  deliverance.  Jehovah  heard  their  prayers  and  set 
them  free.  Through  a  rapid  succession  of  events — the  birth  and 
rise  of  Moses,  the  revelations  of  the  Lord  to  him,  the  plagues 
upon  their  oppressors,  and  their  flight  from  the  Nile  banks — the 
children  of  Israel  escaped  beyond  the  power  of  the  enemy  into 
the  wilderness. 

Their  wanderings  in  the  wilderness  continued  till  almost 
every  man  died,  who  had  come  out  of  Egypt,  and  a  new  genera- 
tion had  grown  up.  Moses,  "the  most  exalted  figure  in  the 
ancient  world."  was  their  leader  in  both  temporal  and  spiritual 
matters.  Meantime  they  had  dissensions  within  their  ranks  and 
fierce  battles  with  their  enemies  without.  The  generation  of 
Israelites  that  came  out  of  Egypt  is  often  characterized  in  the 
biblical  narrative  as  "stiff-necked."  And  they  were — if  we  are  to 
judge  by  their  actions.  Even  Moses,  one  of  the  meekest  of  men, 
at  times  became  impatient  with  them,  and  gave  them  the  rebukes 
they  richly  deserved.  This  stiff-neckedness  it  was  that  impelled 
the  Lord  to  "cut  off"  the  generation  that  crossed  the  Red  sea. 
As  for  the  opposition  the  Israelites  encountered  from  the  tribes 
along  the  way,  the  chosen  people  were  generally  successful  in 
battle.     On  the  death  of  Moses,  Joshua  took  command  of  the 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  231 

Israelites,  and  led  them  presently  into  the  land  of  Canaan,  which 
he  conquered  for  their  "inheritance  and  possession"  and  which  he 
divided  off  for  them. 

After  Joshua  had  "taken  the  Promised  Land"  and  given  it 
to  the  children  of  Israel,  there  were  still  many  Canaanites  left 
in  cities  here  and  there  in  the  "inheritance"  of  certain  tribes. 
These  were  "left  by  the  Lord,"  we  are  told,  "to  prove  Israel  by 
them."  The  tribe  of  Benjamin,  for  instance,  "did  not  drive  out 
the  Jebusites,  nor  Manasseh  the  inhabitants  of  Beth-shean  and 
her  towns ;"  and  this  same  statement  is  made  by  the  sacred  his- 
torian concerning  the  tribes  of  Ephraim,  Zebulun,  Asher,  and 
Naphtali.  And  hereby  hangs  a  tale.  For  whenever  the  Israel- 
ites left  off  serving  the  Lord  for  a  time,  as  they  did  at  frequent 
intervals  during  these  years,  these  Canaanitish  people  became  a 
source  of  great  trouble  to  them.  "I  will  not  drive  them  out  from 
before  you,"  said  the  Lord,  referring  to  the  first  inhabitants  of 
the  land,  "but  they  shall  be  as  thorns  in  your  sides,  and  their  gods 
shall  be  a  snare  unto  you." 

During  the  leadership  of  Joshua,  the  Israelites  "served  the 
Lord  all  his  days."  But  when  that  generation  "were  gathered 
unto  their  fathers"  and  when  another  arose  "which  knew  not  the 
Lord  nor  yet  the  works  which  he  had  done  for  Israel,"  they  "did 
evil  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  served  Baalim.  And  they  for- 
sook the  Lord  God  of  their  fathers,  which  brought  them  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  followed  other  gods,  the  gods  of  the 
people  that  were  round  about  them." 

They  were  brought  back  to  the  service  of  the  Lord  only 
through  suffering  and  bondage — as  who  is  not  ?  Sometimes  their 
deliverance  was  wrought  through  the  treachery  of  one  of  their 
number,  as  in  the  case  of  Ehud,  who  "made  him  a  dagger  which 
had  two  edges,  of  a  cubit  length,"  who  "did  gird  it  under  his 
raiment  upon  his  right  thigh,"  who  thereupon  went  on  a  personal 
visit  to  Eglon,  "a  very  fat  man"  and  the  king  of  Israel's  oppres- 
sors, and  who  "put  forth  his  left  hand  and  took  the  dagger  from 
his  right  thigh  and  thrust  it  into  the  king,"  blade  and  haft  and  all, 
till  the  king  was  dead.  Sometimes  this  deliverance  was  wrought 
out  by  means  of  the  direct  valor  of  such  persons  as  Barak  and 
Deborah,  who  with  ten  thousand  men  of  war  wrested  the  freedom 
of  their  people  from  the  hands  of  those  who  oppressed  them. 

Josephus  has  a  passage  concerning  this  very  time  which 
allows  us  to  look  at  the  general  condition  of  the  Israelites  during 
one  of  these  lapses.  "The  Israelites  grew  so  indolent  and  un- 
ready of  taking  pains,"  he  says,  "that  misfortunes  came  heavier 
upon  them,  which  also  proceeded  in  part  from  their  contempt  of 
the  divine  worship ;  for  when  they  had  once  fallen  off  from  the 
regularity  of  their  political  government,  they  indulged  themselves 


232  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

further  in  living  according  to  their  own  pleasure,  and  according 
to  their  own  will,  till  they  were  full  of  the  evil  doings  that  were 
common  among  the  Canaanites.  God  therefore  was  angry  with 
them  and  they  lost  that  happy  state  which  they  had  obtained  by 
their  innumerable  labors,  by  their  luxury ;  for  when  Chusan,  king 
of  the  Assyrians,  had  made  war  against  them,  they  lost  many 
of  their  soldiers  in  the  battle,  and  when  they  were  besieged,  they 
were  taken  by  force ;  nay,  there  were  some  who,  out  of  fear, 
\oluntarily  submitted  to  him,  and  though  the  tribute  laid  upon 
them  was  more  than  they  could  bear,  yet  did  they  pay  it,  and 
underwent  all  sort  of  oppression  for  eight  years." 

The  plain  truth,  however,  is  that  the  temptation  to  forsake 
the  worship  of  the  true  God  for  that  of  the  gods  served  all  around 
them  was  very  great,  considering  that  human  nature  is  as  it  is. 
The  religious  rites  of  the  Israelites  were  extremely  strict,  and 
there  were  many  of  them.  The  command  respecting  the  observ- 
ance of  the  Sabbath,  for  instance,  allowed,  if  not  directed,  the 
.'toning  of  any  one  who  broke  this  law.  Jehovah  was  "a  jealous 
God."  On  the  other  hand,  the  worship  of  the  heathen  nations 
in  Palestine,  although  strict  in  some  of  its  requirements,  made 
a  powerful  appeal  to  the  natural  indolence  of  human  nature. 
And  this  appeal  to  the  Israelites  was  the  greater  because  they 
had  no  king  and  the  splendors  of  kingship,  while  the  heathen 
nations  had  both.  Then,  too,  whereas  the  Israelites  were  appar- 
ently "intolerant,"  these  other  peoples'  worship  permitted  other 
gods  than  their  own. 

QUESTIONS. 

1.  What  two  periods  are  involved  in  this  lesson? 

2.  What  happened  to  Israel  after  the  death  of  Rachel? 

3.  Who  was  Joseph?  What  did  he  do  for  his  father's 
fnmily? 

4.  What  difference  existed  between  the  Israelites  and  their 
neighbors?     What  is  the  significance  of  these? 

5.  What  happened  to  Israel  after  the  death  of  Joshua? 
How  do. you  account  for  the  success  of  Joshua  in  keeping  his 
people  true? 

6.  Why  did  the  Israelites  so  often  fall  away  from  the  true 
worship?  In  this  respect  compare  them  with  the  Nephites  on 
this  continent. 

7.  What  conditions  do  we  have  today,  if  any,  that  are  sim- 
ilar to  those  of  the  Israelites  at  this  time? 

Note :  We  recommend  our  students  to  buy  Smith's  Old 
Testament  History,  $1.50,  Deseret  Sunday  School  Book  Store  or 
Deseret  News. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  233 

LESSON  II. 

Work  and  Business. 

Second  Week  in  May. 


LESSON  III. 

Genealogy  and  Literature 

Third  Week  in  May. 
nick  and  descriptive  names. 

One  of  the  earliest  forms  of  surnames  was  that  known  as  a 
nick  name.  The  custom  of  shortening  a  child's  name  has  re- 
mained to  this  day.  Margaret  as  Maggie,  Mary  as  May,  Eliz- 
abeth as  Betty,  or  Lizzie,  and  Catherine  as  Kate.  William  is 
contracted  to  Bill,  Harry  to  Hal,  Richard  to  Dick,  and  Robert  to 
Bob.  Not  only  are  Christian  names  thus  changed,  but  children 
receive  such  nick  names  as  Tug,  Bud,  Tag,  Punk,  Nab,  Carrots, 
Ginger,  Dot,  Bunchy,  Nosey,  Goggles,  and  Bat.  It  is  almost 
impossible  for  a  child  thus  nick-named  to  lose  the  pretty  or  ugly 
addition ;  and  these  nick  names  sometimes  became  surnames  for 
the  descendants  of  the  individual. 

Baring-Gould  says: 

"Among  the  English  kings  nicknames  were  common,  as 
Ethelred,  'the  Unready,'  Edmund  'Ironside,'  Harold  'Harefoot,' 
Henry  'Beauclerk,'  Richard  'Cceur  de  Lion,'  John  'Lackland,' 
Edward  'Longshanks,'  and  Richard  'Crookback.'  The  Welsh 
princes  sometimes  had  descriptive  epithets  attached  to  their 
names,  as  Calcfynedd  'the  Whitewashes'  Leuhir  'Longhand,' 
Mynfaur  'the  Courteous.'  Sometimes  a  nickname  displaced  a 
baptismal  .name.  Thus,  Brendon  the  Coyager  was  christened 
'Mobi ;'  but,  because  there  was  an  auroral  display  at  his  birth, 
he  was  known  through  life  as  'Brenain.'  St.  Patrick  had  four 
names,  of  which  Succat,  Cothraigh,  and  Magonius  were  the 
others.     Cadoc's  real  name  was  Cathmael. 

"When  and  how  nicknames  as  well  as  other  names  became 
hereditary  is  decided  by  Baring-Gould  to  be  about  1538  but  Lower 
and  Cadman  give  the  date  as  the  twelfth  century.  The  word 
"alias"  was  often  slipped  in  between  the  Christian  name  and  the 
nickname  as — Jones  alias  Ballence,  and  Gilbert  alias  Webber. 


234  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Again  we  quote  from  Baring-Gould : 

"That  the  term  'Bastard'  should  have  been  accepted  without 
demur  as  a  surname  is  not  so  surprising  as  might  appear.  Wil- 
liam the  Conqueror  in  his  charters  did  not  shrink  from  describ- 
ing himself  as  William  'the  Bastard.'  The  name  Bastard  has 
been  borne  by  an  ancient  and  honorable  family  in  the  West  of 
England.  'Liefchild'  is  a  love-child,  a  provincialism  for  one 
that  is  illegitimate.  'Parish'  was  a  name  often  given  to  a  child 
that  was  a  foundling,  and  brought  up  by  the  community  in  a  vil- 
lage. 'Parsons'  may  designate  the  child  of  the  parish  priest  be- 
fore the  marriage  of  the  clergy  was  suffered,  or  even  when  it  was 
a  new  thing,  and  not  relished  by  the  people.  But  in  most  cases 
it  is  a  corruption  of  Pierson,  or  Peter's  son.  The  name  Burrell 
comes  from  the  Old  English  word  employed  by  Chaucer  for  a 
layman.  But  why  one  layman  out  of  all  the  parish  should  assume 
this  title  to  himself  is  due  to  this:  that  Burrell  is  a  contraction 
for  Boreclerk,  a  lay  clerk  in  a  cathedral  or  collegiate  church." 

As  an  instance  of  nicknames,  one  will  find  persons  named 
summer,  winter,  day,  Monday,  Sunday,  Noal,  Paschal,  and 
Easter.  We  have  in  this  state  of  Utah  a  gentleman  by  the  name 
cf  Bytheway ;  another  by  the  name  of  Startup — which  gentleman, 
by-the-way,  married  a  Miss  Startin. 

The  few  nicknames  that  eixst  in  the  Essex  record  are  Coup- 
gorge,  Besta  (that  is  doubtful),  Dieudonne,  Foot,  Fox,  Gambon, 
Kene,  Maidgood,  Maloysel,  Merrey,  Peticrue,  Rake,  Short,  Swift, 
Tryst,  Whitehead,  Wolf,  and  Young. 

Others  were  liarfoot,  Crookshanks,  Sheepshanks,  Half- 
penny, etc. :  but  many  were  French  sobriquets  applied  by  French 
men-at-arms  and  domestics  to  Englishmen  with  whom  they  were 
brought  in  contact,  and  accepted  without  any  comprehension  as 
to  the  meaning.  Thus  we  have  the  surname  of  Bunker  from 
Boncceur,  Bunting  from  Bonnetin,  Petti fer  is  Pied-de-fer,  and 
Firebrace  is  Ferrebras.  Joseph  Centlivre  was  cook  to  Queen 
Anne;  but  the  name,  translated  into  Ilundredpounds,  occurs  in 
1417,  when  a  William  of  that  name  was  Mayor  of  Lynn.  Pos- 
sibly enough  the  original  name  Centlivre  was  a  mistake  for  St. 
Livaire,  who  is  venerated  at  Metz.  We  should  look  to  every 
other  source  for  the  interpretation  of  a  grotesque  surname  be- 
fore accepting  it  as  a  genuine  nickname." 

QUESTIONS. 

1.  What  is  a  nickname? 

2.  What  can  you  say  about  nicknames  in  general? 

3.  How  many  in  this  class  arc  called  by  a  nickname? 

4.  Are  there  any  here  whose  surname  is  a  nickname? 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  235 

LITERATURE. 

Third  Week  in  May. 

true  stories. 

Once  there  was  a  little  boy,  who,  like  all  the  little  boys,  was 
very  fond  of  play.  He  liked  mischief,  too ;  indeed,  he  was  so  full 
of  it  that  his  mother  could  hardly  do  her  work  for  watching  him. 
Finally,  to  keep  him  within  bounds,  she  made  a  long  apron  string 
and  tied  him  to  it. 

Tommy  did  not  mind  this  so  much  at  first.  But  after  a  while 
he  became  very  tired  of  tagging  his  mother  about  the  house 
while  she  did  her  work ;  and  once  when  she  was  not  looking,  he 
seized  the  scissors,  clipped  the  apron  string,  and  slipped  out  of 
doors. 

Oh,  how  good  it  seemed  to  feel  free  again !  He  skipped  and 
chased  about  through  the  lot  and  out  into  the  open  fields.  He 
began  to  pluck  the  flowers  and  chase  the  butterflies.  Away  and 
away  he  went  until  he  came  to  the  hillside.  And  up  the  slope 
he  climbed  after  more  wild  flowers.  Finally  he  came  to  a  cliff. 
On  the  edge  of  it  was  the  most  beautiful  cluster  of  blossoms  he 
had  ever  seen.  He  must  have  them,  so  he  climbed  out  towards 
the  tempting  flowers,  but  just  as  he  got  near  enough  to  reach  and 
pluck  them,  his  foot  slipped  and  he  went  tumbling  down  to  the 
edge  of  the  cliff.  Suddenly  something  caught  and  held  him.  He 
lay  a  moment  on  the  dizzy  brink  and  then  clambered  slowly  back 
to  safety.     He  had  been  saved  by  his  mother's  apron  string. 

Is  this  story  true  ? 

This  question  is  constantly  coming  from  our  children.  With 
respect  to  the  story  just  given,  how  shall  we  answer  them?  It  is 
not  a  true-to-fact  story ;  it  was  created  for  us  by  Laura  E. 
Richards ;  but  is  the  story  not  true  ?  Does  it  not  carry  a  great 
lesson  of  life?  How  many  wayward  boys  and  girls  have  been 
held  from  being  plunged  over  a  precipice  by  some  golden  string 
of  love  tied  to  their  young  lives  by  an  anxious  mother? 

A  story,  as  we  learned  in  our  first  study,  may  be  true  to  life 
a. id  true  to  truth  without  being  true  to  fact.  Such  stories,  if 
they  are  wholesome,  as  this  one  certainly  is,  may  do  great  good 
to  one  who  hears  it.  To  be  limited  to  only  such  tales  as  those 
that  really  happened,  would  be  to  deny  ourselves  some  of  the 
best  literature  the  world  has  produced. 

Hawthorne's  "Great  Stone  Face"  is  another  good  example 
of  a  story  that  is  true  to  truth.  The  little  boy,  Ernest,  in  this 
tale,  sees  a  great  face  of  stone  on  the  mountainside.  His  mother 
tells  him  that  there  will  one  day  come  a  man  who  will  be  like 


236  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

the  Great  Stone  Face.  This  starts  the  thoughtful  boy  wondering 
what  kind  of  man  will  come.  He  studies  the  noble  features  of 
the  face  on  the  mountain.  He  dreams  about  the  splendid  at- 
tributes he  reads  in  it.  He  admires  the  character  that  he  pictures 
the  Great  Stone  Face  to  represent. 

A  great  general  comes  to  live  in  the  town ;  the  people  hail 
this  warrior  as  the  image  of  the  Great  Stone  Face ;  but  Ernest 
can  see  no  likeness  between  this  man  of  blood  and  the  noble  face 
on  the  mountain.  Then  a  great  financier  comes,  and  he  is  wel- 
comed as  the  man  of  prophecy,  but  the  boy  shakes  his  head.  The 
great  one  who  is  to  be  like  the  Great  Stone  Face  must  be  more 
than  a  miserly  money-maker.  Ernest  dreams  on  and  lives  the 
noble  things  he  dreams  until  he  h:mself,  becomes  the  man  that 
the  people  have  said  would  come. 

This  is  a  created  story,  of  course ;  but  it  brings  home  to  the 
reader's  heart  the  great  truth  that  we  unconsciously  acquire  those 
qualities  that  wc  admire — a  life  lesson  that  should  be  impressed 
on  every  soul. 

Another  story  that  carries  a  fine  lesson  is  this:  A  certain 
man  was  about  to  die.  Just  before  he  passed  away  he  called  to 
his  s:de  his  three  sons  and  said  to  them  : 

"My  boys.  I  am  going  to  meet  my  Maker.  I  have  nothing  to 
leave  to  you  but  my  blessing,  my  good  name,  and  the  old  farm. 
The  land  is  not  very  valuable,  but  there  is  hidden  in  it  a  pot  of 
gold.     You  may  have  this  treasure  if  you  can  find  it." 

When  the  father  had  died  and  was  buried  honorably,  his 
sons  began  to  dig  in  the  old  field  to  find  the  pot  of  gold.  They 
upturned  every  bit  of  the  soil  a  foot  deep.  No  gold  was  found. 
Again  they  went  over  the  ground,  this  time  digging  two  feet 
deep;  but  no  money  was  unearthed.  Discouraged,  but  not  dis- 
heartend  they  tried  again,  going  down  three  feet.  And  still  they 
failed  to  find  the  treasure. 

"Father  must  have  deceived  us,"  suggested  one  of  the  boys ; 
"but  it  is  very  unlike  him  to  do  so." 

"Well,  it  is  no  use  to  dig  any  more,"  said  another,  "but  we 
might  plant  the  field  to  corn,  and  not  lose  all  our  labor." 

This  suggestion  was  followed.  The  result  was  that  they 
raised  three  times  as  much  corn  as  ever  they  had  produced. 

"I  see  now,"  remarked  one  of  the  brothers,  "what  father 
meant  by  the  'pot  of  gold.'  " 

Stories  of  this  kind  are  certainly  worth  while  even  though 
they  may  not  be  true  to  fact. 

Fairy  tales  often  symbolize  life.  They  may  be  compared 
with  a  trellis  of  blossoming  roses.  The  flowers  running  over  the 
latticework  are  in  themselves  beautiful ;  but  they  get  an  added 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  237 

beauty  as  one  looks  through  the  openings  in  the  bushes  and  sees 
(he  sky  beyond. 

Our  effort  should  be  to  find  stories  that  are  true  and  whole- 
some, stories  that  carry  sweet  lessons  of  life,  that  give  not  only 
pleasure,  but  a  spiritual  viewpoint.  Such  stories  may  be  true  to  fact 
like  those  of  Nephi  and  Alma,  of  David  and  Moses,  of  the  child 
Jesus  and  his  cousin  John.  Also  of  Washington,  of  Lincoln,  of 
our  own  Pioneers ;  or  they  may  be  only  true  to  life  and  truth  as 
those  herein  suggested,  and  many  others  that  have  been  created 
for  us.  If  they  leave  us  nobler  and  better  for  having  read  them, 
if  they  make  us  love  the  good  and  beautiful  and  the  true,  they 
are  surely  worth  while.  We  can  hardly  give  ourselves  and  our 
children  too  much  of  such  wholesome  mental  and  spiritual  food. 
Yet  let  Latter-day  Saint  mothers  spend  most  of  their  story-telling 
time  in  relating  the  beautiful  and  inspiring  stories  from  the  Bible, 
tne  Book  of  Mormon,  and  the  faith-promoting  books  of  our 
Church.  Other  stories  will  do  occasionally,  but  true  stories  are 
always  the  best  and  most  .desirable. 


LESSON  OUTLINE. 

1.  In  what  three  senses  may  a  story  be  true  ?     Explain. 

2.  What  story,  not  true-to-fact  but  true-to-truth,  has  im- 
pressed you?     Be  ready  to  give  some  such  good  short  story. 

3.  What  was  the  chief  purpose  of  the  Savior  in  creating 
hi?  wonderful  parables?  What  truth  has  one  of  these  brought 
strongly  to  your  life?    Relate  a  parable. 

4.  What  fairy  tale  have  you  read  that  teaches  some  great 
lesson? 

5.  The  following  created  stories  are  suggested  as  good  ex- 
amples of  true  and  wholesome  stories  to  supplement  occasionally 
the  sacred  stories  for  the  home  library.  It  will  be  well  to  have 
one  appointed  to  read  one  or  more  of  them  and  give  a  brief  sketch 
of  the  story: 

Moni  the  Great  Boy  (Spyri),  Ginn  &  Company. 

Birds'  Christmas  Carol  (Wiggin),  Houghton,  Mifflin  Co. 

Little  Women  (Alcott),  Little,  Brown  Co. 

King  of  Golden  River. 

Pilgrim's  Progress. 

The  Other  Wise  man. 

6.  Give  some  good  true-to-fact  story  about  one  of  our  pio- 
neers or  some  other  of  the  heroes  of  our  country. 


238  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

LESSON  IV. 

Home  Economics. 
Fourth  Week  in  May. 

FOOD  FOB  SCHOOL  BOYS  AND  GIRLS. 

Care  of  the  diet  should  not  cease  with  the  first  few  years  of 
a  child's  life.  The  hoys  and  girls  trooping  off  to  school  every 
mcrning  have  not  progressed  so  very  far  along  the  path  of 
physical  development  which  extends  through  a  period  of  nearly  a 
quarter  of  a  century.  It  is  true  that  the  years  when  the  rate  of 
growth  is  most  rapid  and  the  digestive  tract  most  sensitive  have 
passed,  hut  it  is  a  grave  mistake  to  relax  the  vigilant  caVe  of  the 
chdd's  food,  leaving  him  more  or  less  to  his  own  devices  in  regard 
to  the  food  he  selects. 

Building  materials  of  many  kinds  are  needed,  the  most  im- 
portant elements  being  nitrogen,  phosphorus,  iron  and  calcium. 
Nitrogen  is  obtained  exclusively  from  protein,  a  kind  of  foodstuff 
found  in  large  amounts  in  milk,  eggs,  meat,  fish,  dried  peas,  beans, 
and  lentils.  Milk  is  rich  in  all  kinds  of  building  material  but 
iron,  and  contains  these  substances  for  growth  in  the  most  readily 
used  form.  It  should  constitute  the  chief  part  of  the  diet 
throughout  childhood,  and  in  the  later  years  of  growth  should 
still  be  freely  supplied.  Egg  yolks  are  rich  in  iron  which  milk 
lacks,  and  also  in  nitrogen  and  phosphorus.  Green  vegetables, 
dried  peas  and  beans,  cereals  fespec;ally  from  the  whole  grain) 
are  very  valuable  for  their  building  materials  and  some  of  these 
foods  should  be  included  in  every  day's  menu. 

The  first  consideration  in  the  school  child's  program  is  his 
Ireakfast.  He  should  never  be  permitted  to  go  off  without  it  as 
no  reserve  of  fuel  is  carried  in  the  tissues  as  we  find  in  the  case 
of  adults.  A  grown  man  can  go  three  or  four  days  without  food 
and  no  important  tissue  or  organ  will  suffer  harm,  but  a  growing 
child  needs  his  proper  amount  of  food  at  proper  intervals  every 
day  or  he  runs  the  risk  of  malnutrition.  Too  much  emphasis 
cannot  be  put  upon  the  importance  of  establishing  a  regular  meal 
schedule.  Irregularity  is  one  of  the  commonest  errors  in  child 
feeding.  The  precise  form  of  this  meal  will  depend  somewhat 
upon  the  age  of  the  child,  for  those  from  five  to  eight  years  of 
age  it  will  consist  of  the  following  in  the  homes  of  the  well-to-do : 

A  mild  fruit,  as  orange,  baked  apple,  stewed  prunes. 

A  well  cooked  cereal  (oatmeal  and  cornmeal  having  the  pref- 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  239 

crence).  Wheatena,  cream  of  wheat  to  give  variety,  a  ready  to 
cat  cereal  occasionally.  All  of  these  served  with  a  liberal  supply 
of  milk  but  not  with  rich  cream  or  sugar,  will  satisfy  and  not 
satiate  the  children. 

Some  form  of  dry,  hard  bread.  This  helps  to  develop  chew- 
ing habits  and  also  to  bring  blood  and  exercise  to  the  jaws  and 
lay  the  foundation  for  strong  teeth. 

Milk  to  drink,  either  whole  or  skimmed. 

A  certain  amount  of  native  fat,  butter  and  cream. 

For  the  older  children  there  may  be  more  variety  in  fruits, 
choosing  the  more  mildly  acid  ones.  To  increase  the  amount  of 
fuel,  an  egg  or  some  meat  may  be  added.  The  main  changes  in 
the  meal  will  be  in  amount,  not  in  kind. 

Dinners,  served  at  noon  rather  than  at  night,  for  children 
from  five  to  eight  years  will  serve  with  little  modification  as 
luncheon  or  dinner  for  the  older  ones.  It  may  consist  of:  1.  A 
soup,  made  with  milk,  a  vegetable  juice  or  pulp.  2.  An  egg, 
dropped  or  poached,  made  into  an  omelet,  or  scrambled,  never 
fried.  3.  A  green  vegetable.  4.  Baked  potatoes  or  boiled  rice. 
5.  A  very  simple  dessert,  as  junket,  baked  custard,  blanc  mange, 
rice,  or  other  cereal  pudding. 

Milk  to  drink.     This  may  be  omitted  if  a  milk  soup  is  served. 

When  the  noon  meal  cannot  be  taken  at  home  the  problem 
of  a  suitable  school  lunch  must  be  met.  If  the  lunch  is  carried 
from  home  the  advantages  of  warm  food  in  promoting  easy 
digestion  is  lost  and  their  minds  are  not  so  clear  for  the  afternoon 
work.  They  are  also  more  likely  to  bolt  their  food  when  not 
eating  at  a  table  with  other  people.  Consequently  special  care 
needs  to  be  taken  that  the  foods  are  suitable  in  kind  and  amount 
and  appetizing  when  the  box  is  opened.  Three  or  four  foods  are 
enough  to  provide  at  a  time. 

1.  Sandwiches,  which  form  the  best  staple,  made  of  bread 
twenty-four  hours  old  and  filled  with  finely  chopped  boiled  eggs ; 
a  nut  paste ;  chopped  dates  or  figs ;  for  the  older  children,  chopped 
meats,  cheese,  jellies,  and  jams. 

2.  Fruit,  is  appetizing  and  carries  well.  Not  only  fresh 
fruit  but  apple  sauce,  sliced  peaches,  pears.  Tomatoes  may  take 
the  place  of  other  fruit  when  liked. 

3.  A  sweet,  baked  custard,  plain  cookies,  dates  rolled  in 
sugar. 

4.  Milk  or  fruit  juice,  if  it  can  be  carried. 

The  evening  meal  should  be  simple  for  the  younger  children 
and  not  taken  later  than  six  o'clock.  Bread  and  milk,  milk  toast, 
cereals  with  milk,  or  thick  soup  with  bread,  and  stewed  fruit  ac- 
companied by  a  plain  cookie  or  sponge  cake  will  make  an  adequate 


240  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

meal.  For  the  older  children,  the  evening  meal  should  be  about 
as  substantial  as  the  noon  meal  including  a  small  serving  of  meat 
and  simple  salad,  fresh  fruit  or  vegetable,  preferably  with  French 
dressing.  There  should  be  plenty  of  bread  and  butter ;  a  variety 
of  breadstuff  will  increase  the  attractiveness  of  the  modest  menus 
of  the  period  of  growth.  There  may  be  changes  in  shape  as  in 
bread  sticks  and  twists ;  of  flavoring,  as  in  sprinkling  cinnamon 
and  sugar  on  top  of  the  loaf;  or  baking  nuts,  dates  or  raisins  in 
it :  and  by  the  use  of  different  kinds  of  flour.  No  fried  food, 
pastries,  tea  or  coffee,  rich  sauces  and  gravies,  should  be  per- 
mitted. Always  remember  that  only  a  free  out-of-door  life  can 
tone  up  the  system  so  as  to  enable  it  to  dispose  of  food  without 
harm. 

QUESTIONS. 

1.  What  can  you  say  about  food  for  growing  children? 

2.  When  can  children  be  permitted  to  eat  meat? 

3.  What  may  be  a  wise  breakfast  menu  for  children  under 
ten  years  of  age? 

4.  What  do  your  children  eat  for  dinner? 

5.  What  about  school  lunches? 


IN  REMEMBRANCE. 

Salt  Lake  City.  We  are  pained  to  record  the  death  of  Mrs. 
Laura  Hyde  Merrill,  :i  very  active  member  of  the  Granite  Stake 
Relief  Society.  Mrs.  Merrill  was  the  daughter  of  the  late  Alonzo 
E.  and  Annie  Taylor  Hyde,  the  latter  serving  for  many  years  as 
First  Counselor  to  our  late  beloved  President,  Bathsheba  W. 
Smith.  Mrs.  Merrill  was  the  grand-daughter  of  President  John 
Taylor  and  also  the  grand-daughter  of  Apostle  Orson  Hyde 
I  ighteen  years  ago  she  was  married  to  Dr.  Joseph  F.  Merrill, 
Director  of  the  School  of  Mines  of  the  University  of  Utah,  and 
son  of  the  late  Apostle  Mariner  W.  Merrill.  Seven  beautiful 
children  have  blessed  this  union. 

Mrs.  Merrill  was  a  woman  of  broad  education  and  rare  gifts 
and  was  always  ready  and  willing  to  use  her  knowledge  for  the 
benefit  of  others.  She  has  been  an  active  worker  in  the  Sunday 
School,  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.,  Relief  Society,  and  in  the  Society  of  the 
Daughters  of  the  Pioneers,  serving  the  latter  organization  very 
abiy  as  President.  She  has  also  been  interested  in  civic  work  and 
in  organizations  which  have  for  their  object,  the  betterment  of 
mankind. 

Mrs.  Merrill  was  optimistic  and  courageous  throughout  her 
long  illness  and  her  sweet  resignation  to  God's  will  was  a  lesson 
in  faith  to  all  of  her  associates. 


COLUMBIA 
GRAFONOLAS 

and  Double  Disc 
Records 

The  mechanism,  style,  finish  and 
every  detail  of  the  COLUMBIA 
products  are  as  near  perfection  as 
possible.  Let  us  send  you  cata- 
logue of  Machines  and  Records. 
We  can  arrange  terms. 

FURNITURE  — CARPETS 

RUGS  -  RANGES— GO- 

CARTS,  Etc. 

FURNITURE    of    QUALITY 

Co-op.  Furniture 

COmpany     Salt  Lake  Cty,  Utah 
W.  N.   WILLIAMS,  Supt. 


HAVE  YOU  SUBSCRIBED  FOR  THE 

Relief  Society  Magazine 

IF  NOT,  DO  IT  AT  ONCE 


'Ring  the  Bell! 

You  furnish  the  "BELLE"  and 
we'll  supply  the  RING 

McCONAHAY  the  Jeweler 

64  SOUTH  MAIN  ST.  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


Z.  C.  M.  I. 

School  Shoes 

For  Boys 

Are  made  for  service — 
they  will  keep  the  boys' 
feet  warm  and  dry. 

Z.  C.  M.  I. 

ALLOVERS 


are  the  ideal 
play  garment 
for  boyi  and 
girls.  Cheap, 
serviceable. 


TVaveyMore^Locally 

Xirtle  Cost% 
/  Oregon  Short  Lb^ 


HALT  FART.  SUNDAYS- 

SL ICHTLY  MORE 
SATURDAYS  "MONDAYS 


your-4gen 


i  fbr  Detsulm 


\ 


ISTirYOUR  HOME 

HI  raffll  ■** 

'     n^,     THIS 

«.'«>i''.>l  ONE 

it 


A  PLAYER  PIANO  brings  joy- 
filled  hours  to  all  the  family— 
from  the  tiniest  i«»t  to  the  old- 
dest  grown-up.  MUSIC -the 
WORLDS  BEST  can  be  played  by  any 
member  of  the  family  without  previous 
musical  training.  Three  years  to  pay. 
Freight  prepaid  by  us.  Lowest  prices. 
Particulars,  terms  and  catalogs  FREE 
and  post  paid. 


CATALOG 

FREE 


Gentlemen: — Please  send  catalogs  with 
prices  and  terms  of  Player-Pianos. 

Name   


Address 

m  OAYNES-BEEBE 


CO.,  SALT  LAKE 


English  and  American 
ARCHITECTURE 

By  GEO.  M.  ALLEN 

Is  in  Mrs.  Home's  Art  Book,  "Dev- 
otees and  Their  Shrines"  Send  to 
this  office  or  to  Mrs.  Alice  Merrill 
Home,  4  Ostlers  Court,  Salt  Lake  City, 
for  this  book  from  which  the  lessons 
on  Architecture  for  1916  are  assigned. 

Price  $1.25  Postpaid 


"Civilization  begins  and  ends  with  the  plow" — Roberts. 

Utah  Agricultural  College 

LOGAN,  UTAH 

Devoted  to  the  ideal  of  extending  the  blessings  of  edu- 
cation to  every  fireside. 

Firm  in  the  conviction  that  a  favorable  home  life  is  the 
Nations  greatest  asset. 

CONVENIENT     )  ( INTELLIGENT 

SANITARY  HOMES  ^  REVERENT 


DRUDGELESS 


(  HAPPY 


The  College  offers  work  in  all  the  branches  of  Home 
Economics. 

Further  information  furnished  on  request. 

Address:    The    President,   Utah   Agricultural    College, 
Logan,  Utah. 

LABOR  IS  LIFE 


Garment  Wearer's  Attention 


A  label  like  the  above  is  found  below  the  Temple  brand  in  the  neck  of 
all  L.  D.  S.  "Temple  Brand"  garments.  Be  sure  it  is  in  those  you  buy.  If  your 
leading  dealer  does  not  have  the  garment  you  desire,  select  your  wants  from 
this  list  and  send  us  the  order.  We  will  pay  postage  to  any  part  of  the  United 
States.     Samples  submitted  on  request. 

Cotton,  bleached,  light  weight   $1.00 

Cotton,  bleached,  gauze  weight  1.35 

Cotton,  bleached,  medium  weight 1.50 

Cotton,  bleached,  medium  heavy  1.75 

Cotton,  unbleached,  heavy  weight  1.75 

Lisle,  bleached,   gauze  weight  2.00 

Lisle,  bleached,  light  weight  1.75 

Fleeced  cotton,  bleached,  heavy  2.00 

Mercerized   cotton,  light  weight  2.00 

Mercerized  cotton,  medium  weight  3.00 

Wash-shrunk  wool,  medium  weight 2.50 

Wash-shrunk  wool,  heavy  weight  3.00 

Silk  and  wool,  medium  weight  3.50 

Australian  wool,  medium  weight  3.50 

Australian  wool,  heavy   weight  6.00 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

70  MMN  STREET,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 


n^  j 


s 


American  River 
Canyon 

OGDEN 
ROUTE 


:  KTHIS  IS  AN  ERA  OF  PREPARATION. 


• 


*-Plan  your  summer  vacation  NOW. 

i;We  can  show  you  how  greatest  value  for  money  spent  can 
be  obtained  by  a 


VACATION  IN 
CALIFORNIA 

Make  your  summer  trip  include 

LAKE  TAHOE,  SAN  FRANCISCO,  MONTEREY 
BAY  POINTS,  SANTA  CRUZ,  BIG  TREES,  SANTA 
BARBARA,   YOSEMITE  VALLEY,  LOS  ANGELES 


* 


Write  for  details  now. 

F.  E.  SCOTT, 
District   Passenger   Agent, 

203  Walker  Bank  BUg. 


SOUTHERN  PACIFIC 


151 


REUffSOCIET^ 


MAGAZIKE 


I 


iter 


WE  NOTE:— 

The  Pioneer  Journey  across  the  plains 
was  not  without  its  modes!  romance. 

Death  is  often  the  open  door  for  labor 
among  imprisoned  spirits. 

Rice  is  the  only  valuable  food  stuff 
not  raised  in  price. 

War  with  Germany  means  greater 
economy, increased  patriotism,  and  deep- 
er devotion  to  the  Gospel. 

Our  Annual  Report  shows  the  won- 
derful growth  of  this  Society  in  the  past 


Ml 


Try  a 
Ten  Pound  Bag 

Extra  Fine  Table  and  Pre- 
serving Sugar  stands  for  pur- 
ity and  quality.  Try  a  10 
pound  bag  and  prove  its 
goodness.  When  ordering, 
please  say — 

Table  and  Preserving  Sugar 

Then  the  next  time  you  will 
buy  a  100  pound  bag.  This 
sugar  may  also  be  had  in  25 
and  50  pound  bags.  For  par- 
cel post  delivery  we  have  a 
special  48  pound  bag.  See 
that  you  get  Extra  Fine  Ta- 
ble and  Preserving  Sugar 
made  by — 

UTAH  -IDAHO     SUGAR    CO. 


TWO   BOOKS 

Family  Record  of  Temple  Work  for 
the  Dead.  A  simplified  form,  with 
complete  instruction!  for  properly  re- 
cording this  work. 

L.  D.  S.  Family  and  Individual  Record 
Arranged  specially  for  recording  in  a 
most  desirable  and  concise  form,  im- 
portant events  in  the  lives  of  0"?  mem- 
bers of  the  Church.  These  books  are 
sold  at  $1.25  each. 

Deseret  News  Book  Store 
6  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE   Make  Your  Por- 
traits, YOU    get  the  Correct 
Style,  Excellence  and 
Satisfaction 

The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491   44MainSt. 


Established  1877 


Phone  Was.  1370 


STAR  PRINTING  CO. 

SUPERIOR   PRINTING 


35  P.  O.  PLACE 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Have  You  Read  The  Women  of  The  Bible,  ^l^done  If  not,  Why  not? 

The  book  will  help  you  in  your  Theology  Lessons,  it  will  give  you 
a  greater  insight  and  love  for  the  Bible  characters,  and  will  also 
make  you  glad  that  you  are  a  woman  and  a  sister  to  these  good  and 
glorious  women  who  lived  and  loved  and  suffered  even  as  we  do  today. 
Buy  one  for  yourself,  your  mother,  daughter  or  friend. 

PRICE,  75c 

F" s*.!;  Deseret  News  Book  Store 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 


CONTENTS. 

MAY,    1917. 

My  Masterpiece   Elsie  C.  Carroll  241 

Council  Bluffs  Ferry,  1853 Frontispiece 

Mothers   in   Israel    243 

Departed  Spirits Laura  Moench  Jenkins  255 

Children's  Problems Lucy  Wright  Snow  259 

May  Entertainments   Morag.  262 

A  Brave  Friend   266 

Current  Topics James  H.  Anderson  268 

Home  Science  Department Janette  A.  Hyde  271 

Notes  from  the  Field \my  Brown  Lyman  274 

Editorial :     War  is  Upon  Us 284 

Guide  Lessons    286 


ADVERTISERS'    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  advertise  with  us. 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET    SUNDAY    SCHOOL   UNION    BOOK   STORE,   44   East   South 

Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  Books  and  Stationery,  Salt  Lake  City. 
KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,  55  Main,  260  State  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MERCHANTS'  BANK,  Third  South  and  Main  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  BURIAL  CLOTHES,  Beehive  House,  Salt  Like  City. 
GENEALOGICAL  SOCIETY,  60  East  South  Temple. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILWAY,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE,  70  S.  Main. 
STAR  PRINTING  CO.,  30  P.  O.  Place,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SANDERS,  MRS.  EMMA  J.,  Florist,  278  So.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SOUTHERN  PACIFIC  RY.,  Second  Floor,  Walker  Bk.  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
THOMAS  STUDIO,  Photographs,  44  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
TAYLOR,  S.  M.  &  CO.,  Undertakers,  251-257  E.  First  So.  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
"WOMEN  OF  THE  BIBLE,"  by  Willard  Done. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City. 


"N 


Importance  of 
Thrift 


The  thrift  habit  ha*  been  the 
foundation  of  most  business 
successes.  Are  you  giving  your 
children  a  start,  and  encourag- 
ing them  in  this  direction? 

They'll  like  coming  to  the 
"Merchants"  to  make  their  de- 
posits. Get  one  of  our  dime 
banks  for  them.  4  per  cent  in- 
terest is  added  to  savings  here. 

"The  Bank  with  a  Personality" 

Merchant's  Bank 

Capital     $250,000.     Member    of 

Salt   Lake   Clearing:   House. 

John     Plng-ree,     Preet.;     O.     P. 

Soule,    V.    P.;    Moroni    Helner, 

V.   P.;   Radcliffe  Q.  Cannon,  L. 

J.    Haya,    Asm.    Cashiers. 

Cor.  Main  and  Third  South, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


ARE  WE  OF  ISRAEL? 

By  GEO.    REYNOLDS 

A  NEW  EDITION 
NOW  READY 

Paper  Binding         25c  Postpaid 

Deseret  Sunday  School  Union  Boik  Ston 

44  East  on  South  Timpli 
Salt  Laki  City,    -     Utah 


J 


SALT  LAKE'S 
LADY  FLORIST 

Mrs.  Emma  J.  Sanders 

2  78  South  Main  Street 

Schramtm-Johnion  No.  5 

Phona  Waaatch    2815 
Salt  Lake  City.         -         Utah 


BURIAL  INSURANCE 
IN   THE  BENEFICIAL  LIFE   INSURANCE   COMPANY 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  securing 
a  sufficient  6um  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small  monthly  amount. 
The  moment  you  sign  you  policy  your  burial  expenses  are  assured  without 
burdening    your    children.        Talk    to    us    about    this.  RELIEF    SOCIETY 

HEADQUARTERS,   or 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 
Relief  Society  Department 

HOME    OFFICE:      VERMONT    BUILDING,    SALT    LAKE    CITY,    UTAH 


THE  |_ 

UTAH  STATE | 
NATIONAL 
■    BANK 


"Banking  Perfection 
under  U.  S.  Inspection" 

One  of  the  largest 
banking  institutions  of 
the  West  with  ample 
resources  and   unexcelled  facilities 


Officers 

Joseph   F.   Smith,   President 
Heber  J.  Grant,  Vice-President 
Rodney  T.  Badger,  Yice-Preat. 
Henry  T.  McEwan,  Cashier. 
Georg-e  H    Butler.  Aist  Cathiar 


Established  1860        Incorporated  1908 

S.M.TAYLOR  &  Co. 

Undertakers  and  Embalmers 

Successors  to 

Joseph  E.  Taylor 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  West 

Fifty-three  years  in  one  location — 
251-257  East  First  South  Street 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Efficient   Service,   Modern   Methods 

Complete  Equipment 


MY  MASTERPIECE. 
By  Elsie  C.  Carroll. 

0  oft  through  my  soul  there  comes  fleeting 
Dreamy  visions  of  consummate  art ; 

A  statue,  a  picture,  a  poem, — 

And  there  wakes  somewhere  in  my  heart 
A  longing  to  carve  the  fair  image, 

To  color  the  picture  sublime, 
To  sing  for  the  world  the  sweet  poem, 

To  create  a  great  masterpiece,  mine. 

But  e'en  as  I  reach  for  my  chisel 

Or  palette  and  brush,  or  my  pen, 
And  open  the  .door  to  fancy, 

I'm  brought  to  the  present  again. 
An  echoing  laugh  may  recall  me ; 

A  shrill  cry  of  pain  or  of  fear  ; 
A  small  grimy  hand  on  my  elbow ; 

A  sweet  lisped  word  in  my  ear. 

And  away  go  my  visions  awinging 

Back  to  the  fount  whence  they  sprung; 

Before  me  untouched  is  my  marble ; 

My  canvas  is  white ;  my  song  is  unsung. 

And  I  turn  to  the  needs  of  my  baby ; 
And,  gazing  into  his  dear  eyes, 

1  sense  with  a  sweet  thrill  of  wonder : 
In  his  future,  my  masterpiece  lies. 


COUNCIL  BLUFFS  FERRY 
1853 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  IV. 


MAY,   1917. 


No.  5. 


Mothers  in  Israel. 

(Continuation  of  M.  A.  Stearns- Winters  Narrative.) 

Mother  had  hired  a  boy  with  a  steady  yoke  of  oxen  to  hitch 
on  the  lead  of  our  team  to  help  us  up  to  the  ferry' on  the  Missouri 
river,  about  eight  miles  distant,  so  just  before  two  o'clock  on 
the  5th  of  June,  1852,  we  started  on  our  long  journey  toward  the 
new  Zion  of  the  Saints.  The  wagon  with  four  yoke  of  cattle  and 
two  drivers — the  little  boy  on  the  lead,  and  Brother  Murie,  with 
a  long  rope  attached  to  the  wheel  team,  gave  an  appearance  of 
strength  suitable  to  any  occasion.  Then  came  the  passengers — 
foot  passengers,  of  course — -mother,  Olivia,  Roney  and  Jimmie 
Murie,  with  myself  bringing  up  the  rear,  thus  our  outfit  making 
quite  a  long  train  of  itself.  Mother  kept  as  near  to  the  wagon 
as  safety  would  permit,  to  look  after  the  numerous  things  that 
were  tied  to  the  outside. 


CAMP  AT   KEOKUK,    1853. 


244  RELIEF  S0(  IETV  MAGAZINE. 

We  were  all  the  travelers  on  the  road  at  that  time,  as  the 
others  had  started  out  earlier  in  the  day,  so  we  had  the  right  of 
way  all  to  ourselves.  When  we  had  gone  two  or  three  miles  we 
came  to  Pigeon  Hollow  where  some  of  the  Saints  had  built  houses 
and  were  striving  to  get  means  to  take  them  the  rest  of  their 
journey.  They  all  came  out  to  see  who  the  travelers  were,  and 
among  them  was  grandma  Johnson,  Sister  Babbitt's  mother.  She 
had  been  our  next  door  neighbor  at  Kanesville,  but  was  up  here 
visiting  some  of  her  children.  They  had  been  gathering  wild 
strawberries  that  day  and  she  brought  out  a  few  for  us  to  taste, 
with  some  bread  and  butter  and  a  drink  of  milk  and  said,  "You 
will  need  it  before  you  get  to  the  camp  ground  ;"  and  she  also 
said,  "I  have  been  drying  some  of  the  seeds  to  plant,  and  I  will 
give  you  some  to  take  with  you.  If  you  will  plant  them  when 
you  get  to  the  Valley  you  will  have  all  the  strawberries  you  need." 
Here  was  another  friendly  surprise  to  cheer  us  on  our  way. 

Some  of  the  experienced  brethren  of  the  settlement  gave  an 
opinion  that  our  load  was  too  heavy  and  that  we  would  hardly 
be  able  to  get  through  without  lightening  it  up  a  little,  but  Brother 
Mnrie  was  more  optimistic,  and  thought  we  could  go  on  all  right. 
As  we  proceeded  on  our  way,  however,  we  all  began  to  take 
notice,  and  by  the  time  we  reached  the  first  camp  ground  five  miles 
from  Kanesville  we  were  all  fully  convinced  that  our  load  was 
too  heavy — and  visions  of  breaking  down  on  the  way  or  losing 
our  cattle  were  anything  but  encouraging.  Something  must  be 
left  and  what  would  it  be.  Brother  Murie  had  just  needful  cloth- 
ing, a  light  feather  bed  and  his  provisions — nothing  could  be 
spared  from  these.  Our  clothing  we  must  have,  our  provisions 
must  go,  and  our  bedding  we  could  not  do  without.  There  was 
a  stove,  a  nice  No.  2  step  stove  that  mother  had  brought  from 
St.  Louis  on  purpose  to  take  with  us  to  the  Valley — we  could  live 
without  that,  and  that  must  be  the  sacrifice ;  but  to  leave  it  by 
the  roadside  when  we  would  need  it  so  much  at  the  end  of  our 
journey  was  not  very  pleasant  to  think  of.  If  we  had  only  sold 
it  before  we  started  it  wouldn't  have  seemed  so  bad.  There  was  a 
company  of  Welsh  Saints,  of  fifty  wagons,  camped  near  us.  They 
were  an  independent  company  and  reported  to  be  quite  well  off. 
so  mother  went  over  there  to  see  if  any  of  them  wanted  to  buy 
a  stove.  She  found  a  young  family  that  were  not  heavily  loaded, 
and  were  just  regretting  that  they  had  not  taken  a  stove  along 
with  them,  and  they  bought  our  stove  with  all  the  furniture,  and 
paid  ten  dollars  in  money  for  it.  Tt  would  be  worth  one  hundred 
dollars  to  them  when  they  arrived  in  the  Valley  with  it.  Then 
we  were  left  without  anything  to  cook  in  or  a  boiler  to  do  wash- 
ing with. 

The  next  dav  1  went  hark  to  Kanesville,  with  a  buggy  that 


sp  *  k  I  ii 


246  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

was  going  that  way — to  get  us  a  sheet  iron  camp  stove,  and  a 
big  brass  kettle  to  do  our  washing  with.  At  the  tin  shop  they 
had  been  so  busy  filling  orders  that  they  didn't  have  a  stove  fin- 
ished, but  thought  they  would  have  one  ready  by  the  next  day, 
and  as  the  buggy  was  going  back  again,  I  had  the  opportunity 
of  going  back  the  second  time,  and  oh,  how  I  did  appreciate  the 
privilege  of  seeing  our  neighbors  and  friends  once  again  after 
bidding  them  goodby  for  the  second  time.  The  stove  was  ready, 
bat  the  brass  kettles  had  not  arrived  and  I  was  under  the  neces- 
sity of  going  back  the  third  time  before  I  could  get  all  we  were 
in  need  of.  As  those  three  journeys  to  Kanesville  were  in  the 
company  of  Brother  Oscar  Winters  and  were  the  beginning  of 
the  friendship  and  love  that  lasted  through  life  and  to  be  renewed 
in  Eternity,  I  cannot  pass  it  by  unmentioned. 

We  had  joined  Bishop  Cutler's  fifty  and  were  the  twelfth 
company  organized  for  that  year's  journey.  Part  of  them  had 
crossed  the  river — some  of  them  were  at  the  ferry — and  our  ten 
still  at  the  first  camp  ground,  but  all  ready  to  start  on  the  next 
morning.  Our  team  was  considered  too  light  for  the  journey, 
and  another  yoke  of  oxen  was  furnished  us  from  the  company's 
cattle,  but  they  were  young  and  had  not  been  worked  much  and 
there  was  still  the  problem  of  managing  an  unruly  team.  Brother 
Murie  proposed  that  we  get  a  very  early  start  the  next  morning, 
and  trust  to  those  following  us  for  any  help  we  might  be  in  need 
of — and  we  did  not  fail  to  be  ready.  He  let  three  teams  lead 
out  to  be  encouragement  for  ours,  and  then  he  drove  into  line 
and  the  team  walked  up  quite  straight  and  lively  and  our  hopes 
rose  accordingly  till  we  could  seem  to  hear  the  greetings  of  our 
friends  at  the  other  end  of  the  journey,  but  presently  they  stoppe<l 
still  in  the  road  as  if  their  eyes  plainly  told  that  they  didn't  want 
to  go  any  farther.  The  team  behind  had  to  stop  too,  and  the 
driver,  a  stranger,  enquired  what  was  the  matter;  his  team  was 
quiet  and  gentle.  His  wife  and  children  sat  in  the  front  of  the 
wagon  looking  contented  and  happy,  but  all  anxious  to  continue 
on   their  way. 

Soon  our  team  gave  a  start,  went  a  few  rods  and  turned 
clear  out  of  the  road.  This  was  a  good  chance — and  three  teams 
passed  us  without  comment,  but  the  fourth  man  came  and  helped 
us  drive  back  into  the  road  again  and  the  team  went  on  for  a  longer 
distance  than  at  any  time  previous.  We  were  now  coming  to 
the  open  ground  and  the  cattle  saw  the  opportunity,  started  on  the 
run  and  made  a  b:g  circle  like  a  race  track  and  looked  as  though 
they  were  bound  to  take  the  prize.  Rrother  Murie  was  still 
holding  on  to  the  long  rope  and  running  to  keep  up  with  them, 
with  mother  /olio wing  as  best  she  could  to  look  after  the  things 
that  kept  dropping  from  the  wagon  in  its  wild  flight,  and  I  fol- 


MOTHERS  IN  ISRAEL.  247 

lowing  her,  for  fear  she  would  be  hurt  or  that  she  would  get  sick 
from  her  long-  walk,  and  the  hot  rays  of  the  sun.  O,  the  agony 
of  those  hours,  words  would  fail  me  to  depict.  Sometimes  mother 
would  hold  the  rope  and  Brother  Murie  try  to  get  the  oxen  back 
into  the  road  again,  and  once  in  wheeling,  they  wheeled  around 
and  came  near  crushing  her  between  their  bodies  and  the  wagon, 
Brother  Murie  all  the  while  trying  to  send  us  far  away  from  the 
dangers  of  the  situation.  But  which  way  should  we  turn?  We 
had  left  the  place  we  called  home,  and  were  adrift  with  strong 
head  winds  to  encounter,  but  I  will  not  say  we  were  blown  back, 
for  with  every  lunge  of  the  cattle  we  made  a  little  progress  and 
the  next  move  they  wheeled  into  the  road  as  if  by  magic  and  just 
missed  by  a  hair's  breadth,  running  off  a  little  bridge  over  a 
ravine.  After  going  a  few  lengths  they  stopped  stock  still  right 
in  the  middle  of  the  road,  and  refused  to  stir  another  foot.  Mother 
advised  that  we  stop  right  where  we  were  till  some  one  should 
come  along  and  we  would  hire  them  to  help  us  into  camp,  and  then 
we  would  have  to  make  some  other  arrangements  before  we  tried 
to  go  any  further.  It  was  then  about  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon 
— we  had  been  on  the  move  since  early  morning,  were  very  tired, 
arid  glad  of  a  little  relaxation  from  our  strenuous  exertions. 
Bi  other  Murie  still  stood  at  his  post  of  duty  near  the  head  of  the 
team  while  the  rest  of  us  sought  a  little  shelter  from  the  sun  at 
the  back  of  the  wagon,  all  watching  the  road  in  both  directions, 
for  signs  of  the  help  we  were  so  much  in  need  of. 

After  a  time  mother  decried  a  horseman  coming  toward  us — 
and  while  this  did  not  portend  very  promising  help,  still  we  waited 
hopefully  to  see.  The  traveler  proved  to  he  Brother  Winters, 
and  after  enquiring-  what  the  difficulty  was,  he  .dismounted,  asked 
Brother  Murie  for  the  whip,  and  with  a  gentle  whoa-haw.  the 
team  started  up,  and  with  a  little  toss  of  the  horns  bent  their 
necks  to  the  yoke  and  walked  off  in  quite  a  respectable  manner. 
This  last  stop  was  about  a  mile  and  a  quarter  from  the  river,  and 
ffter  the  team  had  gone  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  in  this 
peaceful  manner,  mother  said  to  Brother  Winters,  "I  believe  we 
can  get  to  the  camp  now.  and  will  not  detain  you  from  vour 
journey  any  lon,ger."  He  replied,  "I  am  not  going  any  farther 
today,  and  can  just  as  well  drive  as  not."  We  were  soon  at  the 
ex]ge  of  camp,  when  he  returned  the  whip  to  Brother  Murie  and 
said,  "Now,  I  think  they  will  go  all  right,  and  you  can  drive  your 
wagon  to  a  place  that  suits  you  best  for  camping."  It  was  four 
o'clock  p.  m.  when  we  halted  on  the  bank.  Of  course,  being  so 
late  we  had  to  take  our  place  at  the  foot  of  the  line  and  be  the 
last  to  cross  the  ferry,  but  we  were  glad  to  reach  there  at  all.  and 
thankful  for  the  needful  rest  we  could  now  have. 

It  was  the  afternoon  of  the  next  day  when  it  came  our  turn 


MOTHERS  IN  ISRAEL.  249 

to  cross  the  river,  and  as  they  had  gentle  teams  to  place  the 
wagons  on  the  boat  we  got  along  as  well  as  other  people  at  the 
ferry  and  we  camped  a  few  rods  from  the  landing,  that  night, 
on  the  west  side  of  the  Mississippi  river.  The  next  day  was 
Saturday  and  all  were  counseled  to  move  to  the  higher  land  a 
few  miles  west,  to  camp  over  Sunday.  It  was  cholera  times  and 
great  caution  was  needed  to  protect  the  health  of  the  emigrants. 
Our  company  moved  onto  a  beautiful  grassy  bluff  with  trees 
sufficient  for  shade,  and  there  passed  a  peaceful,  quiet,  restful 
Sabbath  day.  Here  was  to  take  place  the  final  organization  of 
the  company,  and  after  we  left  this  point  it  would  not  be  safe 
to  travel  except  in  large  companies.  Mother's  strength  was  fail- 
ing, she  felt  that  she  could  not  go  on  as  we  were  doing.  Our 
team  had  sobered  down  a  little,  and  with  the  help  of  those  back 
and  in  front  of  us,  managed  to  get  the  road  some  way,  but  mother 
could  not  ride  and  she  was  not  able  to  walk  and,  therefore,  de- 
cided to  hire  a  team  to  take  us  back  and  try  and  make  a  new 
start  under  more  favorable  circumstances.  There  were  several 
buggies,  one  horse,  and  light  wagons  in  the  company,  and  mother 
tried  to  hire  one  to  ride  in  till  our  team  would  become  steady  so 
she  could  ride  in  the  wagons,  but  all  were  needed  by  the  people 
who  owned  them,  and  could  not  be  spared  upon  any  consideration, 
but  just  at  the  last  minute  before  the  start  Monday  morning, 
through  the  intercession  of  a  friend,  we  obtained  the  hire  of  a 
horse  and  buggy  to  take  us  on  the  way.  We  had  walked  thus  far, 
some  of  the  time  in  a  steady  rain,  but  now  the  sun  was  shining, 
the  day  was  fair  and  bright,  and  the  thought  of  going  onward 
filled  our  hearts  with  joy  supreme,  and  our  souls  with  gratitude 
to  the  Father  who  had  again  opened  the  way  before  us,  and 
smoothed  our  pathway.  Our  team  behaved  a  little  better  every 
day,  following  in  the  train,  and  we  will  not  condemn  them,  nor 
yet  find  fault  with  the  driver,  for  all  were  unused  to  the  labor 
they  had  to  perform.  Brother  Murie  being  a  native  of  Scotland, 
was  not  used  to  oxen  from  his  boyhood  up  as  were  most  of  the 
other  men  in  our  company,  and  as  the  team  were  to  be  our  com- 
panions on  the  journey,  perhaps  it  will  not  be  out  of  place  to 
introduce  them  by  name.  Die  and  Darby  were  their  names  when 
they  were  purchased — Buck  and  Bright  were  handed  over  with 
their  love  for  the  journey.  And  Brother  Murie  called  the  cows 
Lady  Blackie,  Lady  Milky,  and  Cherry,  and  the  one  that  was  so 
very  vicious  he  said  Lady  Lucifer  was  the  proper  name  for  her, 
and  those  were  the  names  they  were  called  by  everybody  all  the 
way  over.  It  took  us  two  days  to  reach  the  ferry  at  the  Elk  Horn 
river,  and  as  we  were  going  up  the  bank  on  the  west  side  we  saw 
two  graves,  one  was  little  Henry  Beers  about  five  years  old  who 
was  drowned  on  the  pioneer  journey  three  years  previous,  and 


250  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

the  other  a  young:  man  of  19  who  lost  his  life  trying  to  save  the 
little  boy. 

We  had  been  intimately  acquainted  with  Sister  Beers  in 
Nauvoo  and  Winter  Quarters,  and  the  sight  of  the  graves  cause<l 
a  wave  of  sadness  in  our  hearts,  and  also  caused  us  to  keep  watch 
over  my  little  brother  Moroni.  We  made  a  nice  camp  that  night 
— pitched  the  tent  which  Brother  Murie  and  James  had  all  to 
themselves  and  we  retired  with  the  prospect  of  a  good  night's 
rest,  but  in  the  night  a  thunderstorm  arose  and  it  rained  and  light- 
ning and  blew  a  small  hurricane,  and  as  the  storm  increase<l 


i 


LOUP  FORK  FEI 


mother  proposed  that  we  should  be  ready  for  any  emergency. 
Our  wagon  stood  broadside  to  the  wind  and  with  every  fresh 
gust  it  seemed  as  if  the  bows  would  snap  in  spite  of  us. 
We  tried  to  hold  against  the  wind,  but  our  strength  was  puny. 
Brother  Murie  had  taken  the  same  precaution  that  we  had — was 
up  and  dressed  and  holding  on  to  the  tent  to  keep  it  to  its  fas- 
tenings. Jimmie,  covered  up  in  bed,  was  still  asleep  as  were  our 
children  in  the  wagon.  As  the  ground  was  sandy  some  of  the 
pins  pulled  loose,  and  the  tent  collapsed  and  buried  them  in  its 
wet  folds.  This  aroused  Jimmie  and  he  scrambled  round  but 
could  not  find  his  clothes,  and  it  was  with  difficulty  they  could 
get  out  from  under  the  heavy,  wet  tent.  Mother  handed  out  a 
big  shawl  to  wrap  Jimmie  in  and  they  climbed  into  the  wagon, 
and  with  our  united  efforts  we  pressed  against  the  bows  till  the 
storm  subsided.     Mother  fixed  a  place  on  the  foot  of  the  bed  for 


MOTHERS  IN  ISRAEL.  251 

Jimmie  and  covered  him  with  some  extra  bedding-  and  the  rest 
of  us  sat  and  nodded  until  daylight,  thankful  that  the  Lord  had 
preserved  us  from  the  destroying  power  of  the  elements.  The 
sun  came  out  warm  and  smiling  as  if  nothing  had  ever  hap- 
pened to  disturb  our  peace.  The  things  in  the  wagon  were  com- 
paratively dry,  and  the  dripping  tent  and  bedding  were  ready  for 
the  next  night's  use,  not  much  the  worse  for  their  drenching. 
We  moved  on  up  to  the  Loup  Fork  and  crossed  with  the  rope 
ferry.  In  the  afternoon  we  had  a  chance  to  straighten  and  ar- 
range our  things  a  little  better,  and  do  some  cooking.  It  took  all 
the  next  day  for  the  wagons  to  cross  over  and  as  there  were  not 
many  in  camp  that  were  used  to  working  a  rope  ferry,  those  who 
did  know  had  to  work  very  hard.  Brother  Robison  and  Brother 
Winters  had  worked  all  day  and  drank  freely  of  the  warm  river 
water,  and  at  night  Brother  Robison  became  very  sick  with 
cholera,  and  Brother  Winters  was  the  first  to  call  for  a  dose  of 
the  medicine.  Before  leaving  Kanesville,  Brother  Winters  had 
gone  to  the  drug  store  and  handed  the  druggist  five  dollars  and 
told  him  he  wanted  some  of  his  best  cholera  remedies  to  take 
with  him  on  the  plains — all  had  been  advised  to  provide  them- 
selves with  cholera  medicine,  and  mother  had  a  good  portion 
along  with  her,  among  other  things  a  quantity  of  pulverized, 
sifted  charcoal.  The  day"  before  we  arrived  at  Loup  Fork, 
Brother  Winters  brought  his  box  of  medicine  to  mother  and  said 
she  would  know  mow  to  use  it  better  than  he  did.  She  told  him 
we  had  brought  plenty  with  us  and  he  had  better  keep  it  himself, 
but  he  said,  "No,  you  take  it  and  deal  it  out  to  whoever  needs  it 
first  as  long  as  it  lasts."  And  that  night  Brother  Winters  was 
the  first  to  call  for  a  dose  of  the  medicine  he  had  so  recently 
handed  to  mother.  He  knocked  at  our  wagon  in  the  early  part 
of  the  night  and  in  response  to  the  question,  what  is  wanted,  said, 
"Brother  Robison  is  very  sick  with  cholera,  and  if  you  will  pre- 
pare something  I  will  take  it  to  him  for  he  is  in  great  need  and 
I  am  going  to  stay  with  him  through  the  night."  Mother's  prep- 
aration consisted  of  charcoal  and  molasses,  laudanum  or  pare- 
goric, camphor  and  a  little  cayenne  pepper,  with  as  much  raw 
Hour  as  charcoal — and  it  proved  to  be  a  good  remedy,  for  all  that 
took  it  recovered  except  Brother  Robison,  and  he  passed  away 
after  two  days'  suffering,  and  was  buried  near  the  banks  of  the 
Loup  Fork  where  he  had  so  faithfully  labored  to  help  assist  his 
brethren  and  sisters  to  cross  that  river.  Soon  after  the  first  call 
for  medicine  we  heard  groaning  in  a  wagon  near  by,  and  as  there 
were  voices  on  the  outside,  mother  called  to  them  to  know  what 
was  the  matter  and  if  she  could  be  of  any  help  to  them.  A  young 
man  came  over  and  said,  "Sister  Pratt,  for  God's  sake,  if  you 
have  got  anything  that  will  help  my  mother  I   wish  you  would 


252  REL1EE  S0CIET\    MAGAZINE. 

let  me  have  it — she  is  very  sick  and  I  am  afraid  she  will  die." 
She  was  a  widow  and  he  her  only  child.     The  medicine  was  soon 
1  eady  and  it  had  good  effect  on  her,  for  she  got  easy  before  morn- 
ing and  soon  recovered.       Just  after  midnight  two  more  calls 
came,  they  were  strangers,  but  soon  found  out  where  there  was 
a  prospect  of  help  for  their  sick  ones.     All  were  supplied  and 
got  well.     Just  before  daylight   Brother  Winters  made  another 
call  for  medicine  and  said,  "This  time  it  is  for  myself.     I  have 
been  sick  for  several  hours  and  keep  getting  worse  all  the  time." 
He  took  his  portion  to  his  wagon,  and  by  afternoon  was  much 
better.     There  had  been  quite  a  scare  at  the  sudden  breaking  out 
of  the  disease  in  camp  but  we  were  relieved  that  it  was  checked 
up  so  favorably,  with  all  but  Brother  Rob'son.      The  heavy  rains 
had  made  it  very  wet  and   swampy   near  the   river,   and   many 
thought  that  the  cause  of  the  sickness  and  were  anxious  to  move 
on  to  higher  ground,  so  twenty  wagons  including  ours  started  on 
that  afternoon,  and  camped  in  a  beautiful  place  to  wait  for  the 
rest  to  come  up.     About  two  o'clock  the  next  day  some  of  the 
horses  broke  from  the  herd  and  ran  off  and  the  herdsman  could 
not  get  them,  and  Brother  Winters  and  some  others  whose  horses 
were  still  there  took  them  and  started  after  the  others.     Brother 
Winters  was  repeatedly  cautioned  not  to  go,  but  thought  they 
would   soon   overtake   the   horses,   but   instead  they   went   many 
miles  and  did  not  get  back  till  dark  with  the  runaways.     The 
exertion  caused  a  relapse  and  Brother  Winters  was  much  worse 
than  when  he  had  the  first  attack.     A  number  of  others  in  camp 
were  ailing,  but  not  so  severe  as  the  first  that  were  stricken,  and 
many  predicted  that  if  we  did  not  move  on  all  would  be  sick. 
Brother  Murie  was  of  that  opinion,  so  we  with  the  twenty  wagons 
proceeded  on  the  next  day,  and  at  night  camped  where  there  was 
sufficient  water,  bounteous  grass,  but  no  fuel.     Mother  had  a  few 
pieces  of  kindling  in  the  wagon  and  a  piece  or  two  of  wood  she 
had  picked  up  on  the  road  and  when  we  stopped  she  told  me  to 
look  around  and  see  if  I  could  find  anything  to  help  make  a  fire 
and  she  would  make  a  large  kettle  of  porridge — we  could  have- 
some  for  our  supper  and  there  would  be  enough  for  all  the  sick 
folks  at  night  and  morning  to  have  a  warm  drink.     I  searched 
faithfully,  but  could  not  find  even  a  twig  or  a  straw  or  a  dry 
blade  of  grass,  and  from  that  day  to  this  if  there  is  anything 
burnable  to  be  had  I  can  find  it,  no  matter  how  small  it  is.     This 
was  a  very  discouraging  time.       The  prospect  was  for  the  whole 
camp  to  go  to  bed  with  a  cold  supper  if  they  were  so  fortunate  as 
to  have  anything  cooked.      But  the  sick  folks — it  was  too  bad  for 
them  not  to  have  something  warm  after  the  long  drive,  so  we 
brought  out  the  sheet  iron  camp  stove,  determined  to  do  what 
we  could  in  the  cause.     Just  then  a  sister  came  along  and  ques- 


254  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

tioned,  "Where  did  you  find  anything  to  make  a  fire  of  in  this 
barren  place?'*  And  when  mother  told  her  she  replied,  "Well. 
T've  got  a  few  pieces  in  my  wagon — not  enough  to  do  anything 
with,  but  added  to  yours  will  help  some."  This  was  quite  en- 
couraging, so  we  got  everything  ready,  the  thickening  stirred  and 
placed  on  the  back  of  the  stove  to  warm  a  l'ttle,  set  the  kettle  of 
water  on  the  stove,  hung  something  around  to  save  the  heat,  and 
touched  a  match  to  the  kindlings,  then  oh.  how  we  watched  and 
w.-.ited  and  prayed  that  the  kettle  would  boil,  and  there  would  be 
heat  enough  to  cook  the  porridge.  As  soon  as  a  drop  or  two  of 
the  thickening  woul  1  swim  around  in  the  water  we  put  it  all  in, 
stirred  it  up  good,  put  the  cover  on,  threw  something  over  it  to 
keep  the  heat  in  and  left  it  for  a  few  minutes,  with  a  hope  that 
it  would  cook  "done."  Mother  called  round  to  speak  to  the  sick- 
ones,  and  see  how  many  there  were,  and  found  many  of  them 
very  *veak  and  dejected  and  discouraged.  When  we  opened  up 
the  porridge  it  had  stopped  boiling,  but  proved  to  be  well  done, 
was  piping  hot,  and  after  adding  sufficient  milk  we  started  on  our 
lounds  of  distribution.  There  were  seven  that  accepted  it  joy- 
fully, and  I  believe  the  surprise,  under  the  discouraging  circum- 
stances, did  them  as  much  good  as  the  refreshment.  And  others 
that  we  took  it  to  said,  "Oh.  ('on't  give  it  to  us  for  I  guess  there 
i<  some  in  camp  that  need  it  more  than  we  do,"  but  mother  as- 
sured them  there  was  plenty  for  all  of  them  that  were  ailing.  We 
had  a  little  of  the  porridge  or  gruel  and  with  bread  and  butter 
made  us  a  very  comfortable  supper.  And  right  here  I  will  say 
that  the  little  sheet  iron  stove  proved  the  greatest  blessing  to  us 
on  this  night  of  any  time  on  the  journey. 

The  next  morning  mother  was  awake  early — she  had  saved  a 
portion  of  the  gruel  an  1  covered  it  away  carefully,  but  now  it 
was  cold  so  she  took  our  l'ttle  fish  oil  lamp  and  began  the  task  of 
warming  it  for  the  sick  ones.  She  had  taken  a  table  cloth  folded 
inside  a  larger  one  and  place  1  it  on  the  projection^  of  the  wagon 
and  placed  the  cups  of  gruel  in  the  folds,  not  in  cold  storage,  but 
in  warm  storage  as  it  were,  as  fast  as  she  got  them  warm  till 
they  were  all  ready.  Then  she  roused  me  up  to  take  them  to 
the  people — these  were  mostly  sisters — only  two  of  the  men  folks 
of  this  camp  had  been  taken  sick.  This  was  a  greater  surprise 
than  the  night  before,  and  tears  filled  some  of  their  eyes  as  they 
enquired  how  it  had  happened,  and  some  of  them  afterwards  told 
mother  that  they  believed  that  those  warm  drinks  were  the  means 
of  helping  to  save  their  lives.  Now  this  had  been  a  sick,  a  sad 
and  a  sorry  time  in  our  little  camp,  but  T  am  glad  to  say  that  all 
recovered,  and  after  that  there  was  not  a  day's  sickness  of  that 
kind  during  the  rest  of  the  journey. 

( To  be  concluded. ) 

(Note:  The  illustrations  used  are  taken  from  The  Route 
from  Liverpool  to  Salt  Lake  City,  printed  in  1853.) 


Departed  Spirits. 

By  Laura  Moench  Jenkins. 

Softly  the  vesper  bells,  ringing  at  eve, 
Call'd  the  fair  spirit  daughters  to  prayer. 

Silently  glided  each  form  to  its  place, 
Joining  sweetly  the  requiem  there. 

"Stay  daughter  Magdalena !  Why  art  thou  downcast?"  in- 
quired Mother  Barbara  as  they  two  followed  the  retiring  throng 
from  the  vesper  hall.  Tears  sprang  to  Magdalena's  eyes  at  the 
sympathetic  words  of  the  aged  matron. 

"Nay,  speak  out,  daughter.  Dost  thou  yearn  for  freedom 
from  this  prison  home,  or  cravest  thou  the  companionship  of  thy 
husband  and  sons?" 

"O  Mother  Barbara!"  sighed  the  unhappy  woman.  "How 
many  many  years  we  have  been  incarcerated  here;  waiting, 
watching,  and  pleading  with  our  heavenly  Father  for  deliverance. 
While  upon  earth,  observed  we  not  the  laws  of  God  to  the  best 
of  the  knowledge  we  had  received? 

"At  my  knee,  my  little  ones  I  taught  to  lisp  their  tiny  prayers. 
They  grew  up  to  be  Christian  men  and  women,  devout  and  just. 
One  of  my  descendants,  I  have  been  told,  has  entered  into  the 
waters  of  baptism  and  become  a  member  of  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  which  is  now  established  upon  the 
earth.  He  is  a  learned  man  and  has  accomplished  a  great  work 
among  that  people.  He  has  also  labored  in  the  holy  Temples  of 
earth  for  his  departed  kindred,  and  now  that  he  has  been  gathered 
to  his  fathers,  he  is  teaching  them  the  gospel  of  Christ.  Many 
have  accepted  his  teachings  and,  as  the  work  is  .done  for  them 
by  proxy  in  the  temples  of  earth,  they  were  liberated  from  their 
prisons  and  are  waiting  for  their  wives  and  daughters  to  join 
them.  Oh,  when  shall  this  opportunity  come  to  us,  Mother  Bar- 
bara? I  long  to  be  clasped  to  the  bosom  of  my  husband  and 
meet  my  noble  sons  and  have  my  family  reunited." 

In  her  hands,  Magdalena  buried  her  face  and  wept. 
"Weep  not,  daughter,"  comfortingly  spoke  the  motherly 
voice  at  her  side.  "Today,  I  have  received  good  tidings  for  our 
race.  This  night,  a  woman  is  to  be  called  from  the  World  of 
Mortality,  to  teach  this  same  gospel  to  her  kindred  womenfolk  in 
this  prison  home. 

"I,  too,  have  heard  of  the  descendant  of  whom  you  have  been 
speaking.  His  earthly  name  is  Louis  Frederick  Hess  and  he  is 
a   Patriarch  to  our  race.       This  woman   is  his   daughter.     Her 


256  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

earthly  career  has  prepared  her  for  the  mission  she  is  to  fill  in 
the  World  of  Spirits.  Tonight  thou  mayst  join  the  party  earth- 
ward bound  to  meet  our  returning  kinswoman.  Make  ready 
quickly,  the  hour  of  departure  draws  nigh. 

"Patriarch  Hess,  by  authority  of  the  holy  Priesthood  which 
he  holds,  is  commissioned  to  release  the  spirit  of  his  daughter  and 
guide  her  safely  to  the  land  of  Paradise. 

"Louise  Hess  Arlvn  is  the  name  by  which  this  woman  has 
been  known  on  earth. 

"The  western  gate  leading  earthward  is  appointed  as  the 
place  of  meeting,  and  the  time,  the  third  bell  of  the  night." 

Then  softly  whispering  pass  words  in  her  ear,  she  bade  her 
Godspeed  and  the  two  women  separated. 

Down  the  long  corridor  slowly  glided  Mother  Barbara  until 
she  stood  at  the  door  of  her  own  chamber ;  silently  she  passed 
within  and  closed  the  door  behind  her.  That  she  also  carried  a 
grief  she  would  fain  conceal,  her  tightly  pressed  lips  and  hands 
clasped  over  her  heart  gave  evidence. 

Long  years  she  had  spent  in  this  prison  home  breathing 
comfort  to  the  daughters  of  her  race,  but  hiding  ever  from  all  the 
gi  ief  of  her  own  heart. 

A  tale  was  sometimes  told,  among  the  more  confidential 
spirits,  of  how.  in  the  far*  back  ages  of  the  dimly  remembered 
past,  her  faithful  husband — while  in  the  prime  of  his  early  man- 
hood— had  died  a  martyr  for  Christianity. 

Alone  she  had  struggled  through  these  terrible  days  to  rear 
tiieir  family  and  train  them  to  be  God-fearing  men  and  women. 
When  her  life  on  earth  was  finished  she  had  come  to  dwell  in 
this  haven  of  spirits.  In  time  her  daughters  had  followed  her, 
but  from  the  husband  of  her  choice  she  was  separated ;  death  had 
annulled  their  marriage  vows  and  "they  neither  marry  nor  are 
given  in  marriage"  in  the  Land  of  Spirits. 

A  moment  she  stood  lost  in  meditation.  Through  the  long 
period  of  her  waiting  she  had  learned,  when  her  burden  of  sorrow 
became  greater  than  she  could  bear,  to  carry  it  to  the  Mercy  Seat. 
Slowly  she  bowed  her  knees  and  silently  appealed  to  her  Creator. 
When  she  arose  a  calm  tranquility  o'erspread  her  patient  coun- 
tenance— she  had  received  the  comfort  she  desired. 

Magdalena  hastened  to  her  apartments  and  prepared  herself 
for  her  journey.  At  the  gate  she  was  joined  by  Patriarch  Hess 
and  his  wife  Esther,  the  faithful  parents  of  the  woman  whose 
spirit  they  were  permitted  to  guide  to  the  land  of  Paradise. 

Traveling  at  a  velocity  incomprehensible  to  mortality,  they 
quickly  arrived  at  their  place  of  destination.  Silently  they  hov- 
ered over  the  bed  on  which  Louise  Hess  Arlvn  lav,  racked  with 


DEPARTED  SPIRITS.  257 

pain  and  burning  with  fever.  By  her  bedside  sat  her  husband, 
worn  with  sorrow  and  anxiety.  Her  husband  bent  above  her 
and  a  nurse  gently  smoothed  her  pillow,  then  both  drew  back  to 
permit  two  elders  to  place  their  hands  upon  her  head  and  plead 
with  God  in  her  behalf.  Her  husband  joined  in  the  ordinance. 
But  their  mortal  eyes  beheld  not  the  personages  in  that  room  and 
they  saw  not  the  hands  of  the  departed  Patriarch  placed  also  on. 
his  daughter's  head.  They  only  knew  they  could  not  ask  God 
to  give  her  life,  and  they  prayed  that  her  spirit  might  depart  in 
peace. 

Their  prayers  were  quickly  answered.  The  flushed  face  of 
the  sufferer  became  pale  and  still  and  the  calmness  of  death  fell 
over  her. 

Around  her  lifeless  form  gathered  the  grief-stricken  family. 

Not  theirs  to  behold  her  beautiful  spirit  take  its  natural  form, 
freed  from  all  bodily  pains ;  not  theirs  to  behold  the  loved  ones 
and  the  happy  meeting  taking  place  so  near  them.  Could  their 
eyes  for  one  moment  have  penetrated  the  veil — death  would  have 
lost  its  victory. 

"O  my  father  and  mother !  Am  I  really  with  you  ?  How 
happy  I  am !  My  suffering  is  gone  and  I  am  as  free  as  the 
zephyrs  of  a  gladsome  day." 

Fondly  both  parents  embraced  their  daughter  and  with  the 
joy  brought  only  by  long  separation,  she  returned  their  caresses. 

"This  is  a  grandmother  in  our  ancestral  line,  my  daughter," 
explained  the  father  as  the  wondering  eyes  of  Louise  fell  on 
Magdalena.  "She,  too,  has  come  to  welcome  you  to  your  home 
in  Paradise." 

Lovingiy  the  two  women  greeted  each  other. 

"Our  time  is  limited  and  our  stay  must  be  short,"  cautioned 
the  Patriarch. 

The  words  caused  Louise  to  turn  a  farewell  glance  at  her 
body  lying  quiet  and  motionless  on  her  bed.  Her  gaze  was  in- 
stantly riveted  on  the  group  of  loved  ones  gathered  around  it. 

"O  my  husband  and  my  precious  children !"  she  cried.  "They 
are  grieving  for  me.  Stay,  father !  I  cannot  leave  them — I  must 
return  to  life — I  am  needed  on  the  earth." 

Gently  Esther  placed  her  arm  around  her  daughter.  "We 
must  all  pass  through  such  scenes  as  this,"  she  whispered. 

"Louise,  thy  mission  on  earth  is  finished  and  the  Father  hath 
called  thy  spirit  home,"  calmly  spoke  the  voice  of  Patriarch  Hess. 
"The  God  who  heareth  the  raven's  cry  will  provide  for  those  you 
are  leaving  behind ;  He  will  bind  up  their  wounds  and  comfort 
their  hearts. 

"Thy  going  before  shall  be  as  a  light  set  afar  in  the  darkness, 
guiding  their  wandering  feet  to  the  land  in  which  you  await  their 


258  KtL/tF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

coming.  This  parting  will  be  of  short  duration.  Thou  wert 
given  to  thy  husband  by  one  having  authority  to  bind  on  earth 
and  in  heaven.  Death  doth  not  annul  thy  marriage  vows  and 
thy  children  will  be  thine  throughout  the  countless  ages  of 
eternity.  Thy  sudden  demise  will  arouse  other  members  of  our 
family  to  greater  diligence  in  this  work  of  redemption  of  our 
departed  kindred.  It  is  necessary  that  they  be  awakened  from 
their  lethargy,  they  are  spending  too  much  time  at  that  which 
pertains  to  mortality  only.  Any  house  whose  duty  to  its  dead 
remains  undone  shall  be  smitten  with  a  curse,  for  God  will  not 
accept  us  without  our  dead. 

"Thou  art  called  to  teach  the  gospel  of  Christ  to  the  women 
of  thy  race,  who,  for  centuries  past,  have  been  praying  for  deliv- 
erance. Their  families  are  separated  and  they  cannot  advance, 
until  they  receive  the  gospel  in  the  spirit  and  the  work  is  done 
for  them  by  proxy  in  the  holy  temples  of  earth. 

"The  dead,  must  be  judged  according  to  men  in  the  flesh,  but 
live  according  to  God  in  the  spirit.  In  their  prison  home  thou- 
sands are  awaiting  thy  coming  with  joyful  anticipation." 

Louise  turned  from  the  weeping  group  beneath  her  and  met 
the  silent,  appealing  look  in  Magdalena's  wistful  countenance. 
A  longing  filled  her  heart  for  power  to  speak  and  explain  to  her 
loved  ones  why  she  was  leaving  them,  but  she  found  herself  no 
longer  able  to  commune  with  those  of  the  material  world.  Her 
mother's  voice  aroused  her  from  her  reverie. 

"Daughter,  we  can  no  longer  delay.  The  family  are  already 
leaving  this  room  and  the  sisters  of  the  Relief  Society  are  here 
to  care  for  your  body." 

Louise  saw  the  door  of  the  death  chamber  close  on  those 
she  loved  most  on  earth.  Then  she  turned  for  one  last  look  at 
the  body  which  the  years  of  mortality  had  so  endeared  to  her, 
with  a  sigh — almost  a  sob — she  whispered:    "I  am  ready.-' 

I'nobserved  by  mortal  eyes,  the  little  party  had  entered  the 
room  and  unobserved  they  took  their  departure. 

Onward  they  sped  o'er  waves  of  ethereal  blue  until  once 
more  they  stood  before  the  ancient  gates  of  Paradise. 

Passwords  were  exchanged  with  its  aged  keeper,  and  the 
Great  White  Gates  swung  open  to  admit  them  to  the  Land  of 
Departed  Spirits. 


Little  three-year-old  Lucy  sat  upon  her  grandfather's  knee 
in  the  late  spring  twilight. 

"Po  you  hear  the  crickets,  Lucy?"  said  grandfather.  "They 
say,  go  to  bed,  Lucy,  go  to  bed,  go  to  bed." 

"Let  them  talk,"  calmly  replied  Lucy. 


Children's  Problems. 

WHAT  TO  SAY  IN  TELLING  THE  STORY  OF  LIFE'S  RENEWAL. 

By  Lucy  Wright  Snow. 

The  subject  of  what  to  say  to  children  in  telling  the  story  of 
life's  renewal,  is  so  big  and  of  such  vast  importance,  that  the  only 
way  to  do  justice  to  it,  is  to  treat  it  religiously.  Let  the  eternal 
Father  of  all  our  spirits  be  as  he  is  the  great  Cause,  and  this 
mortal  body,  one  of  the  effects  of  that  great  Cause. 

A  noted  educator  once  said :  "If  you  have  a  big  problem  in 
mathematics  that  you  can't  work  out,  think  of  a  little  one  just 
like  it.  The  principle  of  the  greater  will  be  made  plain  by  the 
solving  of  the  lesser  problem."  By  this  method,  great  principles 
may  be  brought  before  even  a  child  mind,  and  his  reasoning  power 
gradually  developed. 

There  can  be  no  definite  time  given  as  to  when  the  story  of 
life  should  be  told.  The  mother  must  consider  conditions  and  be 
guided  by  the  child's  degree  of  intelligence  and  needs;  his  ques- 
tions are  the  best  guide  to  his  mental  capacity.  There  probably 
will  be  no  two  children  that  can  be  approached  on  this  subject  in 
just  the  same  manner,  or  at  a  given  age.  A  very  opportune  time 
for  the  mother  to  tell  the  story  of  life  is  just  previous  to  the 
birth  of  another  child,  as  the  final  consummation  of  her  prophetic 
words  will  inspire  a  lasting  confidence  in  the  child  to  whom  this 
great  truth  is  being  unfolded,  and  also  impress  him  with  the 
sacredness  of  the  subject,  for  sacred  indeed  it  is.  The  study  of 
the  origin  of  our  mortal  body  leads  us  to  the  very  foundation  of 
the  plan  of  salvation,  and  if  parents  have  a  proper  knowledge  of 
the  subject,  Jesus'  great  plan  can  be  presented  in  a  simple  way 
to  a  child  of  tender  years  and  be  understood  by  him.  It  requires 
a  clear  knowledge  of  the  subject,  to  tell  it  in  simple  story  form, 
but  the  child  will  be  so  impressed  with  its  truth  that  there  will 
be  no  place  in  his  mind  for  untruths  or  imperfect  guidance,  and 
his  whole  after-life  will  be  infused  with  the  joy  of  living. 

Many  mothers  shrink  from  talking  on  this  subject,  fearing 
to  fill  the  child's  mind  with  substance  unfit  for  him.  The  truth 
is  the  child's  inheritance :  lie  came  here  with  God-given  craving 
for  it,  and  he  had  better  be  told  life's  origin  truthfully  by  his 
mother  who  knows  something  of  it,  and  who  has  the  privilege 
of  being  inspired  by  God.  than  to  be  told  shocking  or  distorted 
things  by  one  who  knows  neither  the  truth  nor  the  child. 


260  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Mothers  fear  to  reveal  something  shocking  to  the  child  that 
he  should  not  know,  but  in  reality,  he  should  know  the  story  of 
his  existence  at  the  earliest  age  that  he  is  able  to  understand  it. 
The  danger  lies,  not  in  telling,  but  in  withholding,  this  important 
truth   from  him. 

Of  course,  there  arc-  as  many  ways  to  tell  the  story  of  life 
as  there  are  mothers  to  tell  it.  It  would  not  be  wise  to  tell  this 
story  in  glaring,  ordinary  language.  The  Savior  offered  some 
of  his  most  important  teachings  in  parable,  but  remember,  a 
parable  embraces  a  truth  and  in  this  subject  as  in  all  other  sub- 
jects pertaining  to  proper  guidance  of  children,  truth  should  be 
our  motto ;  avoid  such  stories  as  the  stork  or  the  doctor  stories. 
You  will  later  be  called  to  account  for  telling  an  untruth,  and  your 
child  w:ll  have  lost  some  of  bis  confidence  in  you.  Tt  must  be 
remembered  that  a  child  just  approaching  the  age  of  reasoning 
(about  four  years)  can  not  receive  whole  truths,  no  matter  how 
plainly  they  may  be  told  ;  he  must,  at  this  age.  call  upon  his  im- 
agination to  complete  bis  stories,  therefore,  this  story  should  be 
told  at  first  not  as  a  glaring  fact,  but  as  a  truth  veiled. 

To  the  mothers  who  ask,  "How  shall  T  begin?"  here  follows 
one  pretty  way  based  on  Andrea  Puoudfoot's  story  of  life,  bul 
it  may  be  revised  as  the  mother  may  see  fit. 

Choose  a  quiet  time  when  you  are  not  likely  to  be  inter- 
rupted, preferably  when  the  child  has  asked  for  a  story.  Lead 
him  to  ask  for  a  true  story  and  then  introduce  the  subject  by 
raying: 

"I  will  tell  you  the  story  of  YOU,  but  before  I  tell  it,  you 
must  know  that  every  mother  loves  to  tell  this  story  to  her  own 
children.  Therefore,  you  must  never  repeat  it  to  any  other  child  ; 
besides,  it  is  sacred,  and  even  when  you  speak  about  it  to  your 
own  mother,  just  whisper." 

Then  begin  : 

"A  few  months  before  you  were  born,  I  dreamed  a  won- 
derful dream;  I  dreamed  that  you  were  coming.  1  awoke  and 
told  your  father  and  we  together  knew  that  the  dream  was  true 
and  that  you  were  coming.  Soon  I  could  feel  you  under  my 
heart  and  you  began  to  grow,  and  as  you  grew  my  mother  heart 
leaped  for  joy  in  the  knowledge  that  you  were  coming.  And  so, 
you  lived  and  grew  under  my  heart,  just  as  we  all  live  and  grow 
in  the  hearts  of  our  Heavenly  Parents. 

"How  your  father  loved  me!  And  how  T  longed  for  the 
time  to  come  when  I  might  see  you  and  hold  you  in  my  arms; 
and  how  he  longed  to  see  and  to  hold  you. 

"The  Father  in  heaven  knew  that  at  last  the  time  had  come 
when  I  was  able  to  take  care  of  you,  and  so  you  were  born,  and 
I  cried  tears  of  iov  as  1  held  you  in  my  arms  the  first  time  on  that 


CHILDREN'S  PROBLEMS.  261 

beautiful  June  morning,  and  your  father  gave  us  both  a  blessing. 
You  had  no  teeth  and  could  not  eat  such  food  as  you  need  now, 
and  so  the  Lord  in  his  wisdom,  caused  sweet  mother  milk  to  come 
into  my  breasts  for  you,  and  you  grew  and  grew ;  and  the  most 
wonderful  thing  of  it  all  is,  that  while  I  now  have  you  in  my 
arms,  you  are  still  in  my  heart  too." 

A  five-year-old  boy  once  asked  his  mother,  "How  did  the 
bones  come  inside  of  me?" 

The  mother  took  him  to  the  door  and  showed  him  the  work- 
men building  a  house,  opposite  their  home. 

"The  Lord  made  a  little  chamber  in  a  mother's  body,  where 
her  children  grow.  The  blood  carries  little  tiny,  tiny  bricks  or 
bone-bits  or  atoms,  we  call  them,  and  the  bone  atoms  are  laid 
one  on  top  of  another,  by  the  blood,  which  is  the  master-work- 
man ;  and  then  the  eyes  are  made,  like  those  windows  over  there ; 
and  the  mouth  is  like  the  door,  and  the  bones  are  covered  with 
flesh,  and  finally  God  says  the  word,  and  the  chamber  door  opens 
and  out  you  came — right  out  into  the  world.  And  that's  our 
sacred  secret,  son.     See?" 

The  story  will  make  a  life-long  impression  upon  the  child,  if 
told  in  this  way,  for  the  mother  will,  before  the  end,  be  shedding 
glorious  tears  that  will  add  to  the  sacredness  of  the  moment. 
And  when  it  is  finished,  let  the  child  understand  that  it  is  finished, 
and  that  it  is  so  sacred  as  to  be  not  a  subject  for  common  con- 
versation. 

If  this  story  be  told  with  earnestness  and  the  sacredness  that 
belongs  to  it,  there  need  be  no  fear  that  it  will  ever  be  counter- 
acted or  discounted  by  distorted  or  incorrect  stories  on  the  subject, 
that  might  later  be  brought  to  the  child's  attention,  therefore,  we 
cnnnot  emphasize  too  strongly  the  importance  of  the  mother  or 
guardian  telling  it  early  enough,  before  any  other  person  might 
plant  seeds  of  doubt  or  distrust  in  the  innocent  mind  of  the  child. 

The  implanting  of  a  truth  has  already  taken  place  ;  the  child's 
mind  is  content  on  the  greatest  subject  in  the  world  and  mis- 
information will  find  no  place  in  his  mind. 

Books  to  read  on  the  subject : 

Learn  and  be  able  to  tell  in  pretty  words,  the,  story  of  the 
Council  in  Heaven;  Book  of  Moses,  Pearl  of  Great  Price. 

Elias,  an  Epic  of  the  Ages,  by  O.  F.  Whitney. 

Sermon  on  the  Origin  of  Woman,  by  John  Taylor,  found  in 
Sacredness  of  Parenthood. 

Mothers'  Ideals,  by  Andrea  Proudfoot. 

Story  of  Life's  Rencival,  by  Margaret  Morely. 


May  Entertainments. 

By  Morag. 

MAY   DAY. 

In  most  of  the  countries  of  the  world  the  first  day  of  May  is 
celebrated  as  a  holiday,  to  welcome  the  returning  spring,  and  is 
especially  enjoyed  by  the  children.  The  feature  of  the  day  is  the 
wreathing  of  the  Maypole,  and  the  choosing  of  the  May  Queen. 
Some  of  our  towns  observe  this  as  a  community  holiday,  and 
when  the  weather  permits,  it  is  a  practice  to  be  commended.  The 
spring  hostess  may  use  this  as  a  suggestion  for  a  children's  party, 
and  a  Maypole  may  be  set  up  on  the  lawn. 

Have  Tennyson's  poem,  "The  May  Queen."  rea  I. 

Outdoor  games  and  dances  are  in  order,  and  for  refreshments 
serve  sandwiches,  lemonade,  cookies,  fruit,  and  stick  candy, 

Another  of  our  holidays  is  Decoration  Day.  At  one  of  your 
home  evenings,  talk  over  the  significance  of  the  day,  and  how  it 
originated.  Take  every  opportunity  to  instil  into  the  hearts  of 
the  youth  the  lessons  of  patriotism.  On  the  day  itself  visit  the 
cemeteries,  decorate  the  graves  of  the  loved  ones,  attend  the 
patriotic  exercises  whenever  it  is  possible  :  display  ''Old  Glorv" 
and  hold  family  reunions. 

PROGRAMS    FOR    MOTHER'S    DAY. 

Opening  hymn,  "Love  at  Home." 
Prayer. 

Sing  or  read  hymn,  page  -117  L.  D.  S.  Hymn  Book. 
Song,  "The  White  Carnation." 

Recitation,  "Give  Them  the  Flowers  Now,"  Heart  Throbs. 
page  40. 

Address,  "Motherhood." 

Lullaby,  "Sweet  and  Low"   (Tennyson),  Ladies'  Quartette 

Reading,  "Mother's  Boys."  Heart  Throbs,  page  243. 

Song,  "Mother  Machree." 

Read,  "My  Mother's  Bible."  Heart  Throbs,  page  136  or  102. 

Song,  "Songs  My  Mother  Used  to  S'ng." 

Song,  "The  White  Carnation."     (Tune.  258  Psalmody.) 

Oh  white  carnation  chosen 

For  purity,  for  light. 
For  sweetness,  for  endurance 

Of  love  bevond  our  sight. 


\ 

MAY  ENTERTAINMENTS.  263 

Oh  white  carnation  blessed, 
When  worn  on  loyal  breast 

Of  son  or  daughter  telling 
Of  love  the  highest,  best. 

FOR   SUNDAY    MEETING. 

Song,  "Come  Dearest  Lord,  Descend  and  Dwell,"  Psalmody 
No.  22. 

Prayer. 

Hymn,  "  'Mid  Scenes  of  Confusion." 

Scripture  Reading,  I  Samuel  2:1-10;  3:1-21. 

Solo,  "Hushed  was  the  Evening  Hymn." 

Address,  "Mothers  in  Israel."  '  (Ancient  Days.) 

Read  Story,  "Mother's  Day,"  July,  1916,  R.  S.  Magazine. 

Organ  Solo,  "Andantino,"  (to  my  wife),  Lemare. 

Song,  "Mother  o'  Mine." 

Address,  "Modern  Mothers  in  Israel." 

Collection  of  flowers. 

Doxology. 

It  may  be  requested  that  all  bring  bouquets  of  flowers  to  the 
service.  These  may  later  be  sent  to  the  hospital  or  infirmaries,  or 
to  the  shut-ins. 

SENTIMENTS. 

To  Mother,  at  Set  of  Sun. 

As  once  you  stroked  my  thin  and  silver  hair, 
So  I  stroke  yours  now  at  the  set  of  sun. 
I  watch  your  tottering  mind,  its  day's  work  done, 

As  once  you  watched,  with  forward  looking  care, 

My  tottering  feet.    I  love  you  as  I  should, 
Stay  with  me,  lean  on  me,  I'll  make  no  sign 
I  was  your  child,  now  time  makes  you  mine, 

Stay  with  me  yet  a  while  at  home  and  do  me  good. 

L.  J.  Dickenson. 

I  love  old  mothers — mothers  with  white  hair 
And  kindly  eyes,  and  lips  grown  softly  sweet 
With  murmured  blessings  over  sleeping  babes. 
There  is  something  in  their  quiet  grace 
That  speaks  the  calm  of  Sabbath  afternoons ; 
A  knowledge  in  their  deep,  unfaltering  eyes 
That  far  outreaches  all  philosophy. 
Time,  with  caressing  touch,  about  them  weaves 
The  silver-threaded  fairy  shawl  of  age, 
While  all  the  echoes  of  forgotten  songs 


264  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Seem  joined  to  lend  a  sweetness  to  their  speech. 
Old  mothers!    As  they  pass  with  slow-timed  step, 
Their  trembling  hands  cling-  gently  to  youth's  strength. 
Sweet  mothers !    As  they  pass,  one  sees  again 
Old  garden  walks,  old  roses  and  old  loves. 

Charles  S.  Ross. 

A  NEW  CHARACTER  DANCE  FOR   MAY. 

Let  each  lady  costume  as  a  flower,  looking  her  prettiest, 
while  each  partner  on  the  evening  of  the  entertainment  pays 
twenty-five  cents  to  purchase  a  posy.  This  entitles  him  to  the 
first  and  tenth  dances  with  his  chosen  flower.  Or,  if  a  comic 
plan  is  preferred,  let  each  lady  represent  a  different  item  from 
the  seedman's  catalogue.  Each  man  buys  a  packet  of  seed  (an 
envelope  with  name  of  seed  enclosed).  He  then  must  search  for 
his  flower  or  vegetable,  and  recognize  her  by  her  costume ;  the 
vegetables  inspire  very  novel  and  pretty  dresses,  by  the  way.  To 
further  add  to  the  proceeds  of  the  evening  appetizing  suppers 
packed  in  new  flower  pots  or  May  baskets  may  be  sold  for 
twenty-five  cents  each. 

Sentiment  (for  odd  corner)  :  "Mine  own  happiness  is  some- 
thing to  desire,  and  yet  I  know  that  I  must  win  it,  by  forgetting 
it  in  ministry  to  others." 

mother's  day  in  arborvtlle. 

An  air  of  mystery  had  pervaded  the  little  town  all  the  week, 
following  the  announcement  of  "Mother's  Day"  exercises  for  the 
following  Sunday  afternoon.  It  had  been  rumored  that  there 
would  be  something  special  this  year,  and  it  was  well  known  that 
the  local  florist  had  received  a  large  order  for  crimson  carna- 
tions, a  departure  from  the  usual  custom.  None  of  the  men  were 
anxious  to  go  to  the  meeting,  but  deep  in  his  heart  every  one 
of  them  knew  that  they  would  be  present.  The  Sabbath  dawned 
bright  and  sunny,  and  a  large  congregation  wended  their  way  to 
the  little  church.  A  surprise  awaited  the  men,  for  as  they  en- 
tered the  vestibule  they  were  received  by  a  group  of  happy  ma- 
trons, each  wearing  the  white  carnation  badge  of  motherhood, 
who  pinned  on  each  black  coat  a  beautiful  crimson  carna- 
tion and  escorted  the  wearer  to  a  seat  of  honor  in  the  center  of 
the  building.  The  meeting  commenced  with  "Home,  Sweet 
Home,"  sung  by  the  congregation.  After  the  usual  opening  ex- 
ercises the  presiding  officer  introduced  the  speaker  of  the  day,  a 
charming  elderly  woman  whose  earnest  efforts  in  the  cause  of 


MA  J '  EN  TER  TAINMEN  TS.  265 

charitable  work  were  well  known  throughout  the  country.  She 
commenced  her  address  with  the  following  sentiment  from  Kate 
Douglass  Wiggin,  "Most  of  the  beautiful  things  in  life  come  by 
twos  and  threes,  by  dozens  and  hundreds,  plenty  of  roses,  stars, 
sunsets,  rainbows,  brothers  and  sisters,  aunts  and  cousins,  but 
only  one  mother  in  all  the  world."  Stepping  over  to  a  large  flag- 
draped  easel,  and  pulling  a  cord  she  revealed  to  view  the  benign 
features  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 

"Everybody  named  but  father,"  she  continued.  Then  the 
audience  knew.  The  mothers  had  turned  the  tables  and  were 
keeping  Father's  Day.  In  an  earnest,  forceful  address  the  speaker 
reverently  spoke  of  the  Fatherhood  of  God  and  the  brotherhood 
of  man,  and  related  incidents  from  the  lives  of  many  of  the  great 
fathers  who  have  lived  in  the  various  ages  of  the  world,  closing 
her  address  with  an  eloquent  tribute  to  the  Pioneer  fathers  of  our 
State  who  had  conquered  the  desert  and  made  possible  the  many 
blessings  enjoyed  today. 

This  was  followed  by  the  anthem,  "Praise  ye  the  Father," 
r.nd  the  inspired  hymn,  "O  My  Father,"  after  which  the  beautiful 
story  of  the  Father  love  was  read,  "The  Prodigal  Son,"  Luke  15. 

A  recitation  followed,  "Tell  Her  so,"  Heart  Throbs. 

In  a  few  concluding  remarks  the  presiding  officer  paid  an 
eloquent  tribute  to  the  loving,  faithful  devotion  of  the  fathers  and 
mothers  of  this  people  and  urged  the  congregation  to  unite  as 
one  in  raising  the  standard  of  higher  ideals  of  parenthood  and 
home  life. 

The  congregation  then  repeated  the  Lord's  prayer,  and  the 
singing  of  the  Doxology  brought  to  an  end  one  of  the  most 
memorable  gatherings  ever  held  in  Arborville. 

AN  APPLE  BLOSSOM  WEDDING. 

For  an  Apple  Blossom  wedding  party,  decorate  the  rooms 
with  a  profusion  of  the  lovely  pink  and  white  blossoms.  The 
bride  in  her  soft  plain  silk  gown  can  carry  a  shower  bouquet  of 
ferns  and  cherry  blossoms.  Her  bridesmaids  may  wear  white 
rnulle  or  organdy  over  pink  slips,  and  carry  bouquets  of  peach  or 
crabapple  blossoms. 

The  refreshments  may  be  served  from  a  table  with  white 
lace  cloth  over  pink,  and  may  consist  of  chicken  sandwiches  or  tiny 
chicken  pies,  a  fruit  salad,  small  cakes  iced  pink  and  white,  with 
strawberry  ice  cream.  Pink  lemonade  or  sherbet  may  be  served 
during  the  evening. 

Try  this  if  you  would  like  a  very  beautiful  and  inexpensive 
affair. 


A  Brave  Friend 

It  is  not  often  that  a  distinguished  puhlicist,  an  international 
educator  and  an  editor  of  a  powerful  publication  takes  his  life 
and  reputation  in  hand  to  speak  up  in  meeting  in  defense  of  Utah's 
misunderstood  and  often  maligned  people.  When  such  a  famous 
man  does  speak,  all  "Mormondom"  owes  him  a  debt  of  gratitude 
and  reverence. 

Read  what  Dr.  A.  E.  Winship,  editor  of  the  Journal  of  Edu- 
cation, of  Boston,  one  of  America's  most  popular  writers  and 
lecturers,  has  to  say — not  only  of  Utah's  people  a^  a  whole,  but 
of  our  beloved  Relief  Society  in  particular. 

(From  October  26,  ion.  Journal  of  Education.) 
"indecent  exploitation. 

"Any  one  who  knows  Utah,  even  though  he  has  no  disposi- 
tion to  regard  the  Saints  as  uniformly  saintly,  can  but  feel  out- 
raged at  the  style  of  treatment  of  this  people  in  magazines  that 
should  have  some  regard  for  decency.  We  have  known  Utah 
for  thirty-six  years ;  we  knew  it  in  the  days  of  Brigham  Young 
and  Orson  Pratt.  We  knew  it  when  the  Gentile  element  was  of 
no  account,  and  we  knew  it  when  the  Federal  government  was 
enforcing  its  laws.  We  have  known  Salt  Lake  City  and  Provo, 
and  a  score  of  lesser  places,  far  and  near.  We  knew  Utah  and  its 
people  when  there  was  no  fear  of  outside  interference,  and  we 
know  the  state  as  it  is  today,  and  we  know  how  outrageous  it  is 
to  hold  up  to  the  present  generation  the  people  of  that  section  in 
such  a  way  as  to  have  the  truth  lie,  and  to  have  lies  pass  for  truth. 
We  hold  no  brief  from  them,  but  we  believe  that  the  way  in  which 
this  people  is  sensationally  exploited  in  the  magazines  is  as  inde- 
fensible as  anything  that  has  ever  been  launched  upon  the  public." 

(Journal  of  Education,  March  1st.) 

"women's  noble  work  for  women. 

"One  of  the  most  brilliant  achievements  in  women's  work 
for  women  has,  strangely  enough,  had  all  too  little  recognition. 
We  refer  to  a  women's  organization  known  as  the  General  Relief 
Society,  with  headquarters  in  Salt  Lake  City,  organized  seventy- 
five  years  ago  in  Illinois.  There  are  a  thousand  local  branches 
scattered  over  various  states  and  countries  with  a  total  member- 
ship of  40,000,  each  member  paying  the  slight  membership  fee 
of  twenty-five  cents  a  year.  The  members  are  classified  in  small 
groups  of  about  twelve  families  each.  Two  members  in  each 
district  are  designated  as  visitors  and  every  month  of  the  year 
these  two  women  make  a  call  together  upon  each  of  the  families 
of  the  group.  The  special  object  of  these  falls  is  to  make  sure 
that  no  family  is  in  need  of  any  aid  in  case  of  sickness  or  adver- 
sitv  or  is  in  anv  trouble  that  cheer  and  ri^i^tance  will  relieve. 


A  BRAVE  FRIEND.  267 

"The  second  object  is  to  receive  from  them  in  case  of  pros- 
perity any  contribution  for  those  in  need  among  the  40,000  mem- 
bers. One  of  the  weekly  meetings  each  month  is  devoted  to  hear- 
ing reports  of  each  family  from  the  visitors.  Absolute  want  is 
thus  impossible,  as  is  neglect  in  case  of  sickness,  and  no  one  can 
feel  that  she  personally  is  friendless  in  the  world.  Relief  is  al- 
ways at  hand. 

"All  collections  are  local,  all  relief  is  local,  and  the  collections 
are  retained  locally,  and  not  one  penny  of  these  contributions  is 
used  in  the  distribution.  Every  penny  given  in  charity  goes  to 
charity. 

"An  exact  and  audited  account  is  kept  of  all  receipts  and 
reliefs.  An  annual  report  is  made  in  detail  to  the  general  office 
in  Salt  Lake  City,  and  when  surpluses  are  created  locally  they 
may  be,  and  frequently  are,  sent  to  the  general  office  for  emer- 
gencies on  a  large  scale  which  may  arise. 

"This  Women's  Relief  Society  is  always  among  the  first 
organizations  to  come  to  the  relief  of  the  needy  in  case  of  a  great 
catastrophe  of  any  kind.  They  have  money  in  abundance,  and 
there  is  no  annoying  red  tape  to  hinder  prompt  action.  In  the  case 
of  San  Francisco  in  1906.  of  the  Galveston  flood,  of  the  Indian- 
apolis flood,  the  Belgian  sufferers,  et  al.,  this  society  was  the  first, 
or  near  the  first,  in  supplying  urgent  needs.  The  aid  is  as  abund- 
ant as  it  is  prompt.  In  the  case  of  the  San  Francisco  conflagration 
their  aid  was  literally  the  first,  and  in  the  case  of  Belgium  one 
little  branch  of  thirty  members  at  Bear  Lake  promptly  raised  $137 
for  the  relief  fund. 

"Last  year  the  'Women's  Mites'  collected  from  40.000  mem- 
bers, without  a  pennv  being  taken  therefrom  for  expenses, 
$70,125.  Of  this.  $56,967  was  paid  out  for  genuine  local  relief, 
and  $13,158  was  the  surplus.  This  relief  went  to  6.516  different 
families,  and  was  always  paid  out  locally  upon  the  recommenda- 
tion of  the  local  visitors  and  was  reported  upon  each  month  and 
reported  also  to  the  general  office  at  the  end  of  the  year,  so  that 
both  the  local  books  and  headquarters  show  the  exact  status. 

"The  local  branches,  in  looking  after  their  own  sick  last  year 
made  78,500  calls,  of  which  22,797  were  full  days  or  nights  in  at- 
tendance, watching  by  night  or  nursing  by  day. 

"All  administration  expense  is  borne  from  the  twenty-five 
cent  membership  fee  and  much  of  this  fee-fund  goes  to  the  charitv 
fund  or  its  surplus,  which  in  the  seventv-five  years,  mostly  from 
recent  years,  is  now  half  a  million  dollars.  What  other  Women's 
Relief  Society  has  any  such  record,  either  of  service  or  of  accumu- 
lated surplus  ? 

"Such  an  achievement  of  women  for  women  would  ordinarlv 
be  heralded  far  and  wide  by  a  publicity  agency  of  great  efficiency, 
lint  so  far  as  we  know  this  is  the  first  general  recognition  it  has 
received." 


Current  Topics. 

By  James  H.  Anderson. 

Count  Zeppelin,  German  inventor  of  the  dirigible  airship, 
died  in  March,  in  Germany. 


The  American  navy,  by  call  of  President  Wilson,  is  to  be 
recruited  to  its  full  strength,  for  war. 


FRANCISCO    Villa,    Mexican    bandit    and    revolutionist,   has 
begun  a  new  campaign  for  1917.     More  trouble  for  Americans. 


A  snow  avalanche  near  Hailey,  Idaho,  in  the  latter  part  of 
February,  killed  15  men  and  injured  15  others. 


The  Jews  in  Russia  have  been  granted  the  privilege  of  free 
speech  and  other  reforms,  by  the  new  government  there. 


China  has  broken  diplomatic  relations  with  Germany,  and 
is  arrayed  on  the  side  of  the  Entente  Allies,  so  far  as  sympathy 
is  concerned. 


On.  Fields  in  Wyoming  are  reported  to  have  yielded  60,- 
000,000  barrels  of  oil  during  the  past  twelve  months. 


Winter,  long  and  severe,  has  exacted  a  heavy  toll  in  losses 
of  animals  in  the  intermountain  region,  this  year,  through  lack 
of  food. 


The  "MoEWE,"a  German  auxiliary  cruiser.has  made  another 
successful  raid  in  the  Atlantic,  returning  home  after  destroying 
27  merchant  ships. 


Germ  \n  SUBMARINES  sank  368  ships  at  sea  during  February. 
Tn  March  they  were  less  successful,  and  a  number  of  the  sub- 
mersibjes  were  sunk  or  captured. 


INFANTILE  PARALYSIS  is  said  to  be  checked  materially  by 
washing  the  throat  and  nostrils  with  warm  water  in  which  a  lit- 
tle table  salt  has  been  dissolved,  according  to  a  recent  discovery. 


Poisonous  belladonna  plant,  rooked  and  eaten  in  mistake 
with  spinach,  caused  the  death  of  Samuel  P.  Richards,  his  wife 
and  three  children,  and  a  hired  man.  at  Carey,  Tdaho.  in  March 


CURRENT  EVENTS.  269 

Cuba  suffers  by  the  recent  revolution  there  to  the  extent 
that  the  sugar  production  of  the  island  for  1917  will  be  less  than 
two-thirds  of  that  for  1916. 


Wheat  found  in  the  cliff  dwellings  in  Utah  and  planted  at 
Hagerman,  Idaho,  is  said  to  have  been  grown  successfully,  and 
to  produce  kernels  about  double  the  size  of  the  ordinary  grain. 

Russia  changed  its  form  of  government  in  a  single  day,  in 
March,  and  with  the  loss  of  only  a  few  hundred  lives.  Emperor 
Nicholas  was  deposed,  the  Grand  Duke  Michael  appointed  a 
regent,  and  a  republic  put  under  way. 

Carranza,  the  Mexican  president,  sent  a  note  to  the  United 
States,  advising  this  government  how  to  stop  the  war  in  Europe. 
The  advice  was  declined  with  thanks— a  suggestion  that  the  Mex- 
ican president  might  try  his  hand  at  home. 

Submarine  chasers,  light  and  swiftly-moving  craft,  are  be- 
ing used  with  good  effect  against  the  heretofore  successful  sub- 
mersibles,  and  the  United  States  has  ordered  the  building  of  a 
large  fleet  of  those  little  vessels,  for  defense. 

The  United  States'  is  at  war  with  Germany  by  the  latter's 
action  in  killing  American  citizens  on  the  high  seas.  The  Teu- 
tonic operations  caused  President  Wilson  to  change  the  date  of 
the  special  session  of  Congress  from  April  16  to  April  2. 

A  disastrous  storm  at  Newcastle,  Ind.,  on  March  10,  caused 
the  death  of  23  persons  and  injured  more  than  150  others.  A  sim- 
ilar storm  at  New  Albany,  in  the  same  State,  on  March  23,  re- 
sulted in  the  death  of  33  persons  and  the  injury  of  100  others. 

*  A  rah  road  strike  of  the  four  brotherhoods  of  trainmen  was 
called  for  March  17,  then  deferred  to  March  19.  On  the  latter 
date  the  United  States  Supreme  Court  declared  the  Adamson  law 
valid,  giving  the  trainmen  all  they  asked,  hence  there  was  no 
strike. 

Mexico  at  war  with  the  United  States  is  rendered  possible 
in  the  near  future  by  the  presence  in  that  nation  of  more  than 
10  000  Germans  who  have  seen  military  service,  and  who  are  said 
to  have  been  connected  with  the  German  spy  system  m  the  United 
States  for  two  years  past. 

Veterans  of  Indian  wars  in  Utah  have  been  recognized  by 

the  United  States  government,  in  being  granted  pensions.     The 


270  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Utah  delegation  in  Congress  has  worked  dilgently   for  this  the 
past  twelve  years,  at  last  being  rewarded  with  success. 


Mecca  and  Medina  having  been  taken  from  Turkey  by  the 
new  kingdom  of  Arabia,  and  Bagdad  having  been  captured  bv 
the  British  army,  all  the  great  cities  of  Islam  in  Asia,  except 
Constantinople,  have  been  wrested  from  Turkey. 


Danger  to  industrial  plants,  railway  tunnels  and  bridges,  etc., 
in  the  United  States,  from  German  plots  and  spies,  was  consid- 
ered by  President  Wilson  with  being  so  great  that  on  March  24 
and  26  he  called  out  the  national  guards  of  the  several  states  to 
afford  necessary  protection. 

The  European  war  lines  underwent  considerable  change  in 
March,  the  Germans  being  compelled  to  retire  from  about  1,000 
square  miles  of  French  territory  on  the  west  front,  which  they  had 
occupied  for  two  and  a  half  years ;  while  in  Asia  the  Turks  were 
defeated  and  driven  back  long  distances  by  both  British  and 
Russian  forces. 


Abdication  of  Kaiser  Wh  helm  as  a  possibility  has  brought 
out,  in  discussion,  the  statement  from  German  sources  that  the 
crown  prince  of  Germany,  and  not  the  kaiser,  actually  is  responsi- 
ble for  Germany  engaging  in  the  great  war,  and  is  especially 
chargeable  with  having  caused  the  adoption  of  the  ruthless  sub- 
marine warfare  which  brought  the  break  with  the  United  States. 


A  British  army  captured  the  citv  of  Bagdad  from  the 
Turks  in  March,  and  made  a  considerable  advance  northward  in 
Mesopotamia,  while  in  Western  Palestine  another  British  army 
advanced  to  within  40  miles  of  Jerusalem.  There  now  remains 
to  be  made  a  connection  between  these  two  forces  ami  the  Eng- 
lish naval  and  land  forces  at  Cyprus,  and  the  Turkish  coast  there, 
upon  the  accomplishment  of  which  the  Turk  will  be  no  longer  in 
control  of  any  part  of  the  Holy  Land  or  country  adjacent  thereto ; 
while  Britain  will  have  a  great  overland  route  from  the  Mediter- 
ranean coast  to  India,  as  well  as  the  route  via  the  Suez  canal — 
which  seems  to  be  the  object  of  the  Mesopotamia!!  and  Syrian 
expeditions,  and  may  have  still  other  and  more  far-reaching  con- 
sequences. 


Home  Science  Department. 

By  Janette  A.  Hyde. 

Rice. 

A  large  proportion  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  use  rice 
as  their  staple  food.  The  Chinese  and  Japanese  use  no  other  grain 
for  ordinary  diet  purposes.  They  use  rice  with  fish  or  with  a  little 
meat  and  bamboo  shoots  made  into  chop  suey  or  as  a  straight 
vegetable.  It  is  incredible  to  witness  the  feats  performed  by 
husky  rice-eating  Chinese  laborers.  Chinamen  can  lift  four  times 
the  weight  that  the  ordinary  white  man  could  lift  and  run  for 
miles  with  such  weights  on  their  shoulders.  The  Chinese  acrobats, 
and  the  Japanese  soldiers  acquire  a  wonderful  physique  through 
their  simple  rice  diet  and  rigid  physical  culture  methods.  It  is 
true,  however,  that  the  grains  which  are  indigenous  to  the  coun- 
try in  which  people  live  usually  form  the  best  and  most  logical 
food  stuffs  for  the  inhabitants.  Rice  is  an  ideal  food  for  tropical 
countries  and  it  is  a  very  fine  substitute  for  bread  and  vegetables 
in  temperate  climates  under  certain  conditions ;  while  it  is  de- 
licious as  a  varient  of  the  ordinary  diet.  Just  now  rice  is  cheaper 
in  proportion  to  its  nutritive  qualities  than  potatoes  and  many 
other  vegetables.  As  a  summer  substitute  for  breakfast  mushes  it 
is  invaluable.  Children  soon  love  rice  which  should  be  served 
without  sugar  and  with  the  whole  milk  only. 

Grocers  offer  rice  at  different  prices,  but  housekeepers  should 
beware  of  rice  that  has  been  too  vigorously  cleansed  from  the 
outer  coating  for  much  of  the  nutriment  lies  next  to  the  covering 
as  it  does  in  wheat.  The  cheaper  grades  of  rice  are,  therefore, 
more  desirable  for  ordinary  use  than  the  more  highly  cleansed 
varieties. 

It  is  better  where  possible  to  purchase  rice  in  quantities  as 
there  is  very  little  deterioration  and  the  difference  in  price  is 
worth  while. 

Rice  keeps  well  indefinitely,  if  closely  covered  so  that  insects 
cannot  reach  it.  Rice  has  the  least  fat  in  it  of  any  of  the  grains. 
It  is  good  as  a  heat  giver  and,  therefore,  can  be  used  by  working 
people  advantageously. 

Preparation. 

Much  of  the  unpopularity  of  rice  is  the  result  of  extremely 
poor  methods  of  cooking.  Where  rice  is  put  on  the  stove  in  warm 
water  and  stirred  all  the  time  it  is  boiling,  it  comes  out  a  sticky 
mass  that  is  unpleasant  to  the  eye  and  to  the  taste.  There  are  two 
ways  of  cooking  rice  perfectly : 


271  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Chinese  method  :  Wash  rice  thoroughly  ;  put  one  pint  of  rice 
into  one  gallon  of  boiling  salted  water;  boil  vigorously  one-half 
an  hour  without  stirring;  pour  the  rice  in  a  colander  and  rinse  it 
thoroughly  in  the  colander  from  the  hot-water  tap ;  put  the  rice  in 
the  colander  hack  over  boiling  water;  cover  the  colaiv'er  and  let 
it  dry  and  steam  a  little. 

Second  method  :  To  one  pint  of  washed  rice  add  two  pints 
of  cold  water ;  set  in  a  covered  vessel  on  a  moderate  heat  and 
leave  it  there  for  one  hour  and  a. half,  being  careful  that  the  last 
half  hour  the  r:ce  does  not  stick  and  burn  from  too  hot  a  stove. 

Ways  of  Serving. 

Rice  may  be  served  as  a  vegetable — plain — and  when  cov- 
ered with  meat  gravy  it  is  very  delicious. 

Rice  or  Hominy  Drop  Cakes. 

One  cup  of  boiling  hominy  or  rice,  and  one  c^p;.  If  the 
honrny  be  cold,  heat  in  a  farina  kettle  with  one  tablespoonful  of 
water,  and  stir  till  it  is  softened.  Beat  yolk  and  white  separately  : 
add  one  saltspoonful  of  salt.  Drop  in  tablespoon fuls  on  a  well- 
buttered  pan,  and  bake  brown  in  a  hot  oven. 

Plain  Rice  Pudding. 

Half  a  cup  of  well-washed  rice,  half  a  cup  of  sugar,  a  little 
salt,  and  one  quart  of  milk.  Soak  half  an  hour.  Bake  about  two 
hours,  slowly  at  first  till  the  rice  has  softened  and  thickened  the 
milk  ;  then  let  it  brown  slightly.  This  is  creamy  and  delicious, 
though  it  is  often  called  Poor  Man's  Pudding.    Serve  hot  or  cold. 

No.  2.  Three  tablespoonfuls  of  rice,  a  little  salt,  three  table- 
spoonfuls  of  sugar,  one  quart  of  milk,  and  three  sour  apples, 
pared  and  quartered,  or  one  cup  of  small,  whole  raisins.  Put  all 
.nto  a  deep  pudding-dish,  well  buttered.  Cover,  and  bake  slowly 
four  or  five  hours,  till  the  milk  is  all  absorbed  and  the  rice  is  red 
or  colored.     Serve  hot  with  butter. 

Rice  and  Fruit  Pudding. 

Steam  one  scant  cup  of  rice  in  two  cups  of  boiling  water,  in 
the  double  boiler,  thirty  minutes.  Add,  while  hot,  one  tablespoon- 
ful of  butter,  one  scant  teaspoon ful  of  salt,  one  beaten  e^q;,  and 
half  a  cup  of  sugar.  Cook  five  minutes.  Butter  a  plain  pudding- 
mould,  sprinkle  it  with  bread  crumbs,  or  line  with  macaroons. 
Put  in  a  laver  of  rice  half  an  inch  thick,  then  a  layer  of  apricots  or 
peaches  or  pineapple,  then  rice,  fruit,  etc..  till  the  mould  is  full, 
having  crumbs  on  the  top.  Bake  twenty  minutes  in  a  moderate 
even.  Turn  out  on  a  platter  and  serve  with  boiled  custard  flavored 
with  vanilla,  or  with  an  apricot  sauce. 


HOME  SCIENCE  DEPARTMENT.  273 

Rice  Custard. 

Soak  half  a  cup  of  cold  cooked  rice  in  one  pint  of  hot  milk 
till  every  grain  is  distinct.  Add  the  yolks  of  two  eggs,  beaten  with 
a  quarter  of  a  cup  of  sugar  and  a  pinch  of  salt,  and  cook  like 
soft  custard.  While  still  hot,  stir  in  the  whites,  beaten  stiff,  and 
set  away  to  cool.  Or  turn  the  hot  custard  into  a  dish,  and  when 
cool  cover  with  a  meringue  of  the  whites.  Brown  slightly,  and 
serve  cold. 

Curry  Sauce  (for  Curried  Eggs,  Chicken,  etc). 

Cook  one  tablespoonful  of  chopped  onion  in  one  tablespoonful 
of  butter  five  minutes.  Be  careful  not  to  burn  it.  Mix  one  table- 
spoonful of  curry  powder  with  two  tablespoonfuls  of  flour  and 
stir  it  into  the  butter.  Add  one  pint  of  hot  milk  gradually,  or  one 
pint  of  gravy  from  meat  or  chicken.  Bits  of  cold  chicken  or  of 
cold  veal  may  be  cut  up  and  added  to  this  gravy.  This  is  served 
over  rice  and  with  the  addition  of  a  teaspoonful  of  paprika  forms 
the  East  Indian  favorite  dish,  Curried  Rice. 

Rice  as  a  Diet  for  Pregnant  Women. 

Dr.  Alice  B.  Stockham.  in  Tokology,  recommends  strongly 
aw  exclusive  diet  ot  rice,  vegetables  and  fruits  with  a  little  lean 
meat  for  pregnant  women.  No  bread,  no  grain  food  of  any  kind 
is  allowed  in  this  dietry.  The  results  of  this  diet  have  been  most 
remarkable.  Women  who  have  suffered  with  varicose  veins  and 
other  billions  affections  have  found  almost  instant  relief  from  this 
rice  diet.  Babies  born,  after  the  rice  diet,  have  been  vigorous, 
healthy  and  large  of  frame. 

Rice  for  Reducing  Flesh. 

It  is  absurd  in  this  day  of  enlightened  dietries  for  fat  women 
to  remain  over-fat.  There  are  many  healthy  ways  of  reducing 
flesh.  A  certain  woman  in  this  city  who  weighed  over  200  pounds 
and  was  given  but  six  months  to  live  by  the  doctors  because  of 
heart  trouble  and  other  serious  ailments,  tried  the  rice  diet.  She 
ate  all  the  rice  and  skim  milk  she  wanted  for  three  months,  eating 
a  little  fruit  occasionally.  At  the  end  of  that  time  her  figure  was 
trim  and  her  diseases  had  practically  left  her.  That  is  five  years 
ago,  and  she  is  still  healthy  and  happv. 

Rice  Crusts.     (Miss  Ward.) 

Cook  one  cup  of  cold  boiled  rice  in  the  double  boiler  in  milk 
enough  to  make  a  thin  mixture,  and  until  the  rice  is  very  soft. 
Add  one  tablespoonful  of  sugar,  a  little  salt,  one  egg,  and  flour 
enough  to  make  it  hold  together.  Spread  on  the  pan,  having  the 
mixture  one-third  of  an  inch  thick.  Bake  in  a  hot  oven.  Split 
and  eat  with  syrup. 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

By  General  Secretary  Amy  Brozvn  Lyman. 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  STAKE  CONFERENCE  FOR  1917. 

The  Relief  Society  stake  conferences  appointed  for  May, 
June  and  July  will  be  held  in  connection  with  the  stake  quarterly 
conferences;  those  appointed  for  November  will  be  held  inde- 
pendently. 

Conference  Dates. 

May  5th  and  6th — Curlew,  Alberta,  San  Luis,  Boise,  St. 
Johns,  South  Sanpete,  Wayne. 

May  12th  and  13th — Emery,  Millard,  Juab,  Taylor,  Snow- 
flake. 

May  19th  and  20th — Young,  Shelley,  Bannock,  Teton,  Big- 
horn, Maricopa,  Malad.  Blackfoot. 

May  26th  and  27th — Bingham,  Portneuf,  St.  Joseph,  Poca- 
tello,  Rigby,  Panguitch. 

June  2nd  and  3rd — Uintah,  Kanab.  Morgan,  Oneida,  San 
Juan. 

June  16th  and  17th — St.  George.  North  Sanpete,  Moapa, 
Star  Valley,  Union,  Parowan. 

June  23rd  and  24th — Sevier,  Fremont,  Bear  Lake,  Deseret. 
Duchesne. 

June  30th  and  July  1st — Tooele. 

July  21st  and  22nd — Benson,  Beaver,  Hyrum,  Raft  River. 

July  28th  and  29th— Wasatch,  Woodruff,  Idaho,  Cassia,  Yel- 
lowstone. 

November  (dates  to  be  arranged  later) — Alpine,  Bear  River. 
Box  Elder,  Cache,  Carbon,  Cottonwood,  South  Davis,  Ensign, 
Granite,  Jordan,  Liberty,  Nebo,  North  Davis,  North  Weber. 
Ogden.  Pioneer,  Salt  Lake,  Summit,  Utah.  Weber 

PROGRAM 

For  stakes  holding  conferences  in  connection  with  quarterh  con 
ferences : 

First  Session.    Officers'  Meeting.    Saturday,  4:00  p.m. 
Report  bv  Stake  President. 
Guide  Work.     Member  of  the  General  Board. 

Second  Session.     Officers'  Meeting.    Sunday,  9  to  10:30  a.m. 
Relief  Society  Activities — Member  of  General  Board 

Third  Session.    Public  Session.    Sunday,  10:30  a.m. 
1  Fnder  direction  of  Stake  Authorities. 
Remarks  hy  Member  of  General  Board. 


XOTES   FROM    THE   FIELD.  275 

ITEMS   FROM    RELIEF  SOCIETY   ANNUAL   REPORT   FOR  THE   YEAR   CLOS- 
ING   DECEMBER,    1916. 

The  annual  report  shows  a  growth  in  all  departments  and 
an  increase  in  the  resources  of  the  Society.  With  the  exception 
of  the  membership  dues,  all  the  funds  and  property  of  the  Society 
are  held  and  controlled  in  the  various  local  or  ward  branches. 
The  means  are  collected  and  distributed  without  commission  or 
salary.  Every  cent  donated  is  used  for  the  purpose  for  which  it 
was  given.  The  membership  dues  are  sent  to  the  general  offices 
for  the  maintenance  of  Relief  Society  headquarters,  for  traveling 
expenses,  and  for  printing  and  clerical  hire. 

RESOURCES    AND    LIABILITIES. 

Resources: 
Balance  on  hand  Dec.  31.  1916,  all  funds  $119,129.83 

Value  of  wheat  on  hand 216,397.81 

Value  of  real  estate,  buildings,  furniture  241,452.84 

Value  of  invested  funds  23,407.67 

Other  resources   8,361.97 

Total $608,750.12 

Liabilities: 

Indebtedness $     2,722.53 

Balance  net  resources 606,027.59 

Total $608,750.12 

WHEAT  RECEIVED  AND  DISBURSED. 

Receipts: 

Wheat  on  hand  Jan.  1,  1916.  .  .  .  12,201,004  lbs. 

Wheat  donated  during  1916.  .  .  .      218,774  " 

Wheat  purchased   309,932  " 

Other  wheat  receipts 193,887  " 

Total ~~  12,923,597  lbs. 

Or 215.3931760bus. 

Disbursements: 
Wheat  on  deposit  with  Presiding 

Bishop's  Office    5,532,292  lbs. 

Wheat  in  local  R.  S.  granaries.  .  4.616,216  •" 

Wheat  in  other  granaries 1,385,817  " 

Other  wheat  deposits 279,704  " 

Wheat  sold   1.045,652  " 

Shrinkage,  waste  and  loss 63,916  " 

Total 12.923,597  lbs. 

Or 215.39317„nbus. 


276  RELIEF  S0(  IETY  MAGAZINE. 

STATISTICAL   REPORT. 

Membership  January  1.  1916: 

Officers  ' 6.436 

Teachers   12,706 

Members   .    . : 23.150 

Admitted  to  membership  5,816 

Total 48,108 

Removed   or   resigned 3,670 

Died 544 

Membership  December  31.  1916: 

Officers   6,430 

Teachers   13,392 

Members  24,072 

(Present  Membership)    (43,894) 


Total 48,108 

Number  of  meetings  held   35,375 

Average  attendance  at  meetings 13.786 

Nnumber  of  Relief  Society  organizations 1,191 

Number  of  Relief  Society  Magazines  taken 0.026 

Number  of  Relief  Society  ward  organizations  taking  Mag- 
azine             42 

Number  of  books  in  libraries 5,456 

ACTIVITIES. 

Paid  for  charitable  purposes $56,162.25 

Days  spent  with  sick 21,985 

Special  visits  to  sick  88,140 

Families  helped    6,803 

Bodies  prepared  for  burial  2,193 

Burial  clothing  prepared 1,516 

Number  of  visits  by  stake  officers 9,682 

Number  of  days  spent  in  temple  work 26,201 

Assistance  to  missionaries  or  their  families $  2,735.35 

Funds  raised  for  special  work $15,041.04 

COMPARATIVE  ITEMS  FOR  1  'M4,  1915  AND  1916. 

1914  1915  1916 

Balance  net  resources $510,536.05  $534,04 r.88  $606,027.59 

Wheat  on  hand  (bushels).    193,805  210,050y3  215,393,7/O0 

Paid  for  charitable  purposes    48,482.12  56,967.31  56,162.25 

Membership    37,S2C>  41,274  43,894 

Days  spent  with  sick 22,797  21,985 

Special  visits  to  sick 78,500  88,140 

No.  of  visits  by  stake  officers 4,722  9,682 

No.  of  days  spent  in  Temple  work.  .  .  .  16.889  26,201 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  277 

Tahiti  an  Mission. 

The  following  very  unique  and  interesting  report  and  letter 
with  the  accompanying  picture  has  just  been  received  by  the 
General  Board  from  the  distant  Society  Islands: 

REPORT  OF  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETIES  OF  THE  TAHI- 
TTAN  MISSION  FOR  THE  YEAR  ENDING  DEC.  31,  1916. 

Paid  for  charitable  purposes $  78.37 

Days  spent  with  the  sick 135 

Special   visits   to    the    sick 217 

Families  helped    2 

Bodies  prepared   for  burial 2 

Burial  clothes   prepared 4 

Number  of  visits  of  Mission  Officers 40 

Assistance  to  Missionaries $  36.00 

Funds  raised  for  special  work $  102.37 

Membership : 

Officers    14 

Members     • •....• 71 

Total     85 

Admitted  to  membership  during  the  year 18 

Died    1 

Number  of  meetings  held 173 

Average   attendance    '. 67 

Percentage  attendance    80 

Number  of  Relief  Society  organizations 4 

Papeete,  Tahiti,  Jan.  3,  1917. 

Dear  Sisters  :  A  report  of  the  Relief  Society  work  done 
in  the  Tahitian  M:ssion  has  never  before  been  compiled,  but  after 
reading  the  annual  report  for  the  year  1915,  in  the  Relief  Society 
Magazine,  I  determined  I  would  collect  what  material  I  could, 
so  that  the  small  part  of  the  work  done  by  us  would  help  swell 
the  report  for  the  year  1916. 

It  is  a  very  difficult  matter  to  get  a  report  of  the  work  done 
by  the  organizations  in  this  field,  due  to  the  fact  that  many  of 
the  members  are  unable  to  keep  a  record  and  also  on  account  of 
the  scattered  condition  of  the  people  of  the  islands  and  the  very 
uncertain  boat  service  here.  A  boat  calls  at  some  of  these  islands 
perhaps  once  or  twice  during  the  year. 

The  lady  missionaries  of  this  field  have  never  before  visited 
the  islands  of  the  Tuamotu  Group,  where  most  of  our  branches 
are,  on  account  of  these  conditions,  and  consequently  have  never 
really  become  acquainted  with  the  work  being  done  there,  except- 
ing" what  thev  have  learned  from  the  Elders. 


Mrs.  I  'cutis  R.  Rossiter  and  the  Relief  Society  members  in  attend- 
ance at  October  Conference  in  Hikuere,  S.  I. 

I  have  made  it  a  point  since  coming  to  this  mission  to  at- 
tend all  of  the  semi-annual  conferences  in  order  that  I  might 
meet  all  of  the  sisters  personally  and  instruct  them  in  the.  nature 
of  their  work.  And  I  assure  you  it  has  been  with  no  small  effort 
and  personal  discomfort.  However,  the  experiences  I  have  had 
besides  being  unique  and  intensely  interesting  which  could  not 
have  been  gained  in  any  other  way,  have  been  extremely  beneficial 
to  me  and  are  such  that  I  shall  never  forget  them.  For  instance, 
in  going  a  distance  of  three  hundred  and  fifty  miles  to  our  last 
April  conference,  we  were  twenty  days  at  sea  on  a  tiny  trading 
schooner  that  had  no  accommodations  for  passengers,  and  we 
were  obliged  to  lie  .on  the  deck  floor,  night  and  day  unsheltered 
either  from  the  burning  tropical  sun  or  downpour  of  rain  ;  we  had 
the  alternative  of  crowding  down  in  the  small,  dark,  ill-smelling 
hold  with  as  many  natives  and  Chinese  as  the  place  could  contain. 
Many  times  Sister  Margaret  Compton,  the  only  other  lady  mis- 
sionary in  this  field,  and  I  have  lain  all  night  on  the  deck  floor 
unsheltered  in  a  downpour  of  rain,  and  in  several  inches  of 
water.  We  also  ate  the  coarse  ship  food  we  were  able  to  get  with 
our  fingers  from  the  tin  plates  off  the  dirty  deck  floor. 

Although  the  accompanying  report  is  small  and  not  entirely 
complete  it  will  give  you  an  idea  of  the  work  being  done  in  the 
Tahitian  mission  and  the  difficult  circumstances  under  which  we 
have  to  labor. 

At  Papeete  which  is  our  headquarters  we  have  no  organized 
Society  as  there  are  very  few  Saints  here,  but  Sister  Compton 


NOTES  FROM   THE  FIELD.  279 

and  I  have  become  members  of  a  sewing  circle  conducted  by  the 
chief  Mayor's  wife,  and  we  devote  one  day  a  week  sewing  articles 
of  clothing  for  the  Tahitian  soldiers'  families. 

I  am  sending  you  a  picture  of  myself  and  part  of  our  Relief 
Society  sisters,  taken  at  our  October  conference  in  Hikuere, 
thinking  perhaps  it  would  interest  you. 

Thanking  you  kindly  for  remembering  us  each  month  with 
a  copy  of  the  Relief  Society  Magazine, 

I  remain  sincerely. 

Your  sister  in  the  Gospel, 

Venus  R.  Rossiter. 
Hawaiian  Mission. 

We  are  delighted  to  receive  the  following  information  from 
President  Samuel  E.  Wooley,  regarding  the  work  of  the  Rekef 
Society  in  the  Hawaiian  Mission  : 

"1  hope  that  you  will  pardon  me  for  not  writing  to  you  before 
as  I-  promised  I  would,  but  I  have  had  so  many  things  on  hand 
that  I  have  not  had  time  to  write  to  my  own  folks  as  I  ought  to 
have  done.  This  has  been  a  very  busy  year  and  there  have  been 
so  many  things  that  have  required  my  personal  attention,  that  I 
have  just  about  run  down  at  times,  but  I  have  not  forgotten  that 
I  ought  to  tell  you  that  we  are  alive  here  in  the  mission  and  that 
the  Relief  Societies  are  doing  something.  I  have  not  been  able 
to  get  out  in  the  conferences  as  I  hoped  that  I  would,  neither  have 
1  been  able  to  write  to  them  ;  we  have  been  so  short-handed  in  the 
office.  I  have  to  plug  along  with  my  writng  in  the  old  fashioned 
way,  and  do  the  most  of  it  after  others  have  finished  for  the  day. 
No  one  can  quite  appreciate  this  unless  he  has  been  in  the  same 
position  or  has  been  here  and  has  seen  things  as  they  are.  I  may 
be  slow  and  incompetent,  but  I  am  at  it  for  all  that  is  in  me. 
Now,  dear  sister,  I  will  call  your  attention  to  a  few  items  from 
our  report  ending  1916: 

Number  of  branches  in  Hawaiian  Mission 28 

Membership , 964 

Donations.  1916   $1,095.45 

Paid  for  charitable  purposes . 642.33 

Resources 2,818.32 

No  indebtedness. 

Days  spent  with  sick 439 

Special  visits  to  sick 396 

"To  raise  the  funds  they  have  donated,  the  Relief  Society 
members  have  made  qudts  and  mats,  fans,  and  all  kinds  of  handy 
work,  and  have  taken  up  a  subscription  among  their  own  mem- 
bers.    Besides  what  they  are  doing  in  a  financial  way.  they  are 


280 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


doing  a  lot  of  good  for  the  cause,  and  they  look  after  the  sick 
and  the  poor,  as  well  as  take  an  active  part  in  the  general  work 
of  the  Church.  They  are  interested  in  Temple  work  now  that 
it  is  at  their  very  door.  They  are  studying  the  principles  of  the 
gospel  and  what  it  takes  to  become  good  Latter-day  Saints.  We 
are  getting  along  very  well  with  the  building,  but  have  been  held 
up  of  late  on  account  of  the  strike  at  the  coast  cities,  and  now 
that  it  is  settled  there  is  so  much  freight  piled  up  on  the  wharfs 
at  San  Francisco  that  the  steamers  take  that  most  needed  for  food 
and  feed  for  animals,  so  that  we  may  be  delayed  a  little  from  time 
to  time  on  things  that  we  cannot  help.  We  feel  happy  in  our 
work  and  hope  to  go  on  faithfully  to  the  end. 

"Oh  yes,  by  the  way,  it  is  twenty-one  years  since  I  landed  at 
Honolulu  with  my  wife  and  four  children  to  take  charge  of  this 
Mission  under  the  direction  of  the  First  Presidency.  I  am  just  as 
willing  and  happy  over  it  as  1  was  then  ;  true.  I  wish  conditions 
were  so"  that  I  could  have  my  family  with  me,  but  that  seems  out 


Relief  Society  of  Honolulu  Marching  in  Parade  on  Katnahaha 

Day. 

of  the  question  at  present.  I  have  never  asked,  nor  do  I  want  to, 
"How  much  longer,  oh  Lord?"  for  I  know  that  the  Lord  does 
things  well  if  we  are  willing- — we  have  been  that  so  far.  thank  the 
Lord.  What  little  has  been  accomplished  during  these  twenty- 
one  years  I  give  the  praise  to  the  Lord  in  whose  hands  we 
all  are. 


NOTES  FROM   THE  FIELD. 


281 


"May  the  Lord  bless  Zion,  for  we  on  Hawaii  are  a  part  of  it. 
I  feel  that  the  next  great  step  will  be  to  make  this  one  of  the 
Stakes  of  Zion.     Truly  Zion  is  growing. 

"Peace  be  with  you  in  your  good  work,  I  am, 
"Your  brother  in  the  gospel, 

"Samuel  E.  Wooley." 


Honolulu  Relief  Society  Laying  Floral  Wreaths  or  Leis  on  Kama- 
haha's  Monument. 


Sunday  School  Nursery  Department. 

The  Sunday  School  of  the  Second  ward  of  the  Liberty  stake, 
vSalt  Lake  City,  has  introduced  an  innovation  in  the  form  of  a 
Nursery  Department. 

The  object  of  this  department  is  to  care  for  babies  in  arms 
and  to  furnish  entertainment  for  children  up  to  the  time  they  are 
able  to  enter  the  Kindergarten  Department,  thus  leaving  the 
parents  free  to  attend  the  Parents'  Class  and  to  take  an  active 
part  in  the  Sunday  School  in  general. 

These  babies  and  young  children  are  cared  for  by  competent 
nurses  and  assistants  and  they  enjoy  the  hours  spent  in  their  own 
comfortable  little  department  as  much  as  their  parents  enjoy  the 
profitable  discussions  in  the  Parents'  Class. 

It  will  be  seen  by  the  illustrations  accompanying  that  the 
nursery  room  is  large  and  airy  and  well  equipped  for  the  enter- 
tainment and  amusement  of  children. 


Sunday  School  Nursery  I^cpartmcnt  of  the  Second  Ward,  Liberty 
Stake.  Sunday  School 


NOTES  FROM    THE   FIELD.      '  283 

The  equipment  consists  of  small  beds  and  cradles,  walking- 
chairs,  swings,  dolls,  balls,  story  books,  small  rocking-  and  straight 
back  chairs,  etc.  Pillow  slips  and  bed  linen  are  changed  weekly, 
and  everything  is  kept  strictly  sanitary.  All  furniture  is  painted 
with  white  enamel  and  a  suitable  carpet  covers  the  floor — all  ap- 
pointments tending  to  make  it  an  inviting  playroom  where  the 
children  feel  at  home. 

The  Superintendency  of  the  Sunday  School  make  it  a  special 
point  to  invite  the  mothers  of  babes  and  young  children  to  attend 
the  Parents'  Class  and  to  place  their  children  for  care  in  this  cozy 
nursery — and  it  must  be  gratifying  to  these  officers  to  see  how 
many  there  are  who  take  advantage  of  this  opportunity. 

The  Bishop  of  this  enterprising  ward  is  Elder  Heber  C. 
Iverson  and  the  members  of  the  Sunday  School  Superintendency 
are:  Charles  E.  Rose,  Superintendent;  David  Athay,  First  As- 
sistant ;  H.  B.  Elder,  Second  Assistant. 

This  original  and  progressive  idea,  we  feel  sure,  will  appeal 
to  the  officers  of  our  ward  Relief  Societies  and  to  the  members 
who  are  mothers  of  small  children,  as  very  practical,  and  it  opens 
to  view  a  new  field  of  possibilities  in  the  way  of  increasing  our 
Relief  Society  membership.  We  need  the  young  women  in  the 
Relief  Society  work  and  the  young  women  need  the  Relief  So- 
ciety work.  Is  it  not  possible  that  this  plan,  which  works  so  suc- 
cessfully in  a  Sunday  School  might  be  introduced  into  ward 
Relief  Societies? 

In  the  event  of  this  or  a  similar  scheme  being  adopted  in  a 
ward  organization,  and  in  case  young  girls  could  not  be  procured 
to  care  for  the  children,  the  mothers  themselves  might,  with  profit 
to  all  concerned,  alternate  in  performing  this  service.  Two  mem- 
bers could  easily  attend  to  a  dozen  or  more  children  and  leave  the 
rest  of  the  members  free  to  enjoy  the  meeting. 

Think  this  over,  ward  workers. 

Change  of  Address. 

The  mission  headquarters  of  the  Eastern  States  Mission  has 
been  removed  from  33  West  126th  Street,  New  York  City,  to  1140 
Bedford  Avenue,  Brooklyn,  New  York. 

All  correspondence  and  Relief  Society  matters  connected  with 
this  mission  will  please  take  notice  of  this  change. 

Miss  Margaret  Edward, 

President  Eastern  States  Mission 
Relief  Society. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered   as  second  class  matter   at  the  Post   Office,   Salt   Lake   City,    Utah. 

Motto — Charity   Never   Faileth. 

THE  GENERAL   BOARD 

Mrs.     Emmeline    B.    Wells President 

Mas.    Clarissa   S.    Williams First   Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina   L.   Smith Second   Counselor 

Mrs.   Amy   Brown    Lyman General    Secretary 

Mrs.    Susa   Young    Gates Corresponding    Secretary 

Mrs.   Emma   A.    Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings         Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Julia  M.  P.  Farnsworth  Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune        Miss  Sarah  Eddington 
Mrs.  Ida  S.  Dusenberry  Miss  Lillian  Cameron 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,   Music  Director 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Susa    Young    Gates 

Business    Manager Janette    A.    Hyde 

Assistant   Manager    • Amy   Brown   Lyman 

Room  29,   Bishop's  Building,   Salt   Lake  City,   Utah. 


& 


Vol.  IV.  MAY,   1917.  No.  5. 


WAR  IS   UPON  US. 

*  Out  of  the  East  came  a  cloud  and  spread  up- 
War,  ward  and  noonward.     We  were  all  so  busy 

with  eating  and  drinking,  marrying  and  giv- 
ing in  marriage  that  we  did  not  remember  that  as  it  was  in 
the  days  of  Noah  so  shall  it  be  in  the  days  of  the  coming  of 
the  Son  of  Man.  We  knew  there  were  fierce  storms  raging 
over  there  in  the  far  eastern  horizon  beyond  the  waters  of  the 
great  deep,  but  the  sun  had  shone  for  us  from  childhood  and 
clouds  were  but  temporary  matters.  So  the  cloud  spread.  Out 
there  in  the  far-away  lands  darkness  is  covering  the  earth,  but 
having  the  Light  we  are  inclined  to  waste  our  hours  in  play. 
Men  have  been  wasting  life  and  treasure  out  there  in  pungent 
streams — who  can  tell,  women  may  yet  join  in  active  conflict 
side  by  side,  with  these  blood-crazed,  blind-folded  men,  as  they 
did  in  the  days  of  Mormon  and  Moroni.  Why  not?  Life  is 
counted  cheap,  parenthood  is  scorned,  virtue  a  weakness  of 
the  poor,  and  faith  a  superstition.  How  naturally  the  war 
clouds  have  settled — spread — and  are  even  now  covering  the 
whole  earth. 

Here  we  face  war's  indirect  problems.  This 
In  Utah.  time  next  year  we  may  be  too  war-stricken 

to  talk  about  it.  Twisted  heartstrings  give 
forth  no  sound.     Death  is  dumb.     Our  present  problems — yes 


EDITORIAL.  285 

— just  the  same  old  questions  of  daily  duties.  Add  a  pinch  of 
economy,  a  fresh  sprinkling  of  prayer,  a  dash  of  humor,  and 
there  you  are. 

Have  you  a  bit  of  ground  around  your  house, 
War  -  five    hundred    or    not  more  than  fifty    feet? 

Preparation  Plant  it  into  vegetables.     Put  in   succulent 

For  Women.  roots,  all  kinds  of  growing  things  that  will 
contribute  life  to  yourselves  and  your  fam- 
ilies. No  spot  of  ground  which  can  be  made  to  yield  should 
be  left  vacant  this  war-year.  Not  an  hour  of  time,  an  ounce  of 
strength,  or  a  crust  of  bread  should  be  wasted  during  this 
critical  period. 

The  clouds  are  gathering — have  we  a  right 
The  Laws  to  shelter  in  the  pavilion    of    Infinite    Love 

of  God.  and    Divine    Law?       God    loves    His    war- 

ring sons  under  the  European  war  clouds ; 
but  even  He  must  let  them  reap  the  harvest  of  hate,  dis- 
obedience and  corruption  which  most  of  them  have  sown. 
If  we  would  be  protected  by  the  Divine  Law  we  must  set 
our  lives  in  tune  with  its  mandates.  And  as  the  strength 
of  a  chain  is  its  weakest  link,  so  do  this  people  rise 
and  fall  together — each  lifted  a  little  by  the  law-keepers  or 
pulled  down  a  little  by  the  law-breakers. 

War  may  exact  its  toll  from  your  household 
We  Shall  and  mine — but  when  this  Government  calls 

Be  Loyal.  on    Utah    mothers   and   daughters,    we    shall 

know  no  allegiance  except  to  God  and  the 
United  States  of  America,  and  we  will  fling  our  starry  banners 
to  the  breeze,  and  if  need  be  fashion  and  clothe  our  sons  for 
war,  and  with  our  last  kiss  whisper  the  trenchant  words  of 
Brigham  Young  to  the  boys  he  sent  out  into  the  borderland 
of  conflict  in  pioneer  days, — "Say  your  prayes,  and  keep  your 
powder  dry."  Come,  sisters,  let  us  get  our  own  powder  in 
readiness. 

We  are  all  Latter-day  Saints,  we  wives  and 
All  Are  mothers  of  the  Relief  Society,  all  American 

Americans.  citizens.    We  know  no  English,  Dutch,  Scan- 

dinavian, nor  German — we  are  voting  units 
of  Utah  and  of  the  United  States  of  America.  Therefore,  we 
will  work  together,  we  English — Dutch — Scandinavian — Ger- 
man women  patriots,  born  or  adopted  American,  as  we  will 
all  kneel  together,  whispering  prayers  for  our  loved  ones,  and 
yet  asking  God  to  abolish  autocracy  all  over  this  sad  earth, 
giving  liberty  to  the  people  and  hastening  the  day  when  He 
shall  come  to  rule  whose  right  it  is  to  reign  over  the  whole  earth. 


Guide  Lessons. 

LESSON  I. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

First  Week  in  April. 
GLEANING  IN  ALIEN  FIELDS. 

Reading  :  The  Book  of  Ruth.  References  :  Kitta's  Pales- 
tine. Part  III,  and  McCurdy's  History,  Prophecy,  and  the  Monu- 
ments, Chapter  II,  Smith's  Old  Testament  History,  Geikie's  Hours 
With  the  Bible. 

The  general  conditions  that  prevailed  in  Palestine  at  the 
time  of  Ruth,  the  Moabitish  maiden,  are  what  we  shall  be  con- 
cerned with  in  this  lesson. 

Israel  was  then  ruled  by  judges.  There  was  therefore  no 
centralized  political  government,  with  a  single  recognized  head. 
If  we  may  accept  the  statement  of  Josephus  on  this  point,  Eli  was 
the  religious  head  of  the  Israelites  at  the  time  of  Ruth.  Later, 
this  part  of  their  being  kingless  whereas  all  the  surrounding  na- 
tions had  kings,  was  a  source  of  an  unworthy  embarrassment  to 
the  people,  and  as  Samuel,  who  came  after  Eli,  gave  them  a  king. 
But  in  the  prophet,  who  constituted  their  religious  head,  the  de- 
scendants of  Jacob  had  a  strong  centralized  religious  power  to 
which  they  all  looked  for  guidance.  We  have  something  like  this 
in  our  day  in  the  fact  that,  looking  at  the  matter  in  a  religious  light 
merely,  Latter-day  Saints  who  live  in  the  various  states  of  the 
I'nion,  the  European  countries,  and  the  ocean  isles  all  look  to 
President  Joseph  F.  Smith  for  spiritual  direction. 

The  Children  of  Israel  were  not  alone  in  Palestine.  It  is 
true  that  on  the  west  of  the  Jordan  river  they  occupied  the  greater 
[•art  of  the  country  from  Dan  on  the  north  to  Beersheba  on  the 
south— a  territory  of  about  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  miles 
olng  by  about  fifty  miles  wide.  Even  here,  however,  there  were 
Canaanitish  towns  the  inhabitants  of  which  they  either  could  not  or 
did  not  expel.  But  on  the  east  of  Jordan  were  the  Moabites  and 
the  Ammonites,  descendants  of  Lot  and  his  two  daughters.  Before 
and  after  the  time  of  Ruth,  it  seems,  there  existed  considerable 
bitterness  of  feeling  between  these  peoples  and  the  Jews.  But 
at  the  time  of  which  we  are  now  speaking  it  would  appear  that 
the  two  were  on  friendly  relations. 

Palestinean  towns  do  not  appear  to  have  been  large  during 
this  period,  although  they  are  called  "cities.     "Cities"  in   those 


GUIDE  DEPARTMENT.  287 

days  were  like  the  early  Bible  "kings" — small  and  of  little  conse- 
quence. Canaanitish  towns,  which  were  later  occupied  by  the 
conquering  Israelites,  were  walled,  and  this  fact  accounts  for  the 
difficulty  the  latter  had  in  taking  them.  These  walled  towns  alone 
were  secure  in  those  troubulous  times  of  war.  "The  streets  of 
Eastern  towns  are  always  exceedingly  narrow,  that  the  shadow  of 
the  houses  may  keep  them  cool ;  and  the  appearance  of  these 
streets  is  dull  and  uninviting,  as  the  houses  do  not  front  the  road." 
None  of  the  streets  in  Jewish  towns  at  this  time  were  paved. 
The  towns  of  this  period,  from  an  absence  of  public  buildings, 
must  have  been  rather  mean  in  appearance.  Public  transactions 
often  took  place  at  the  gates  of  towns. 

In  Abrahamic  times  tents  were  the  only  habitations  we  read 
of  as  permanent  dwellings.  There  is  an  occasional  refernce,  how- 
ever, to  huts,  or  booths,  "small  dwellings  made  of  green  or  dry 
branches  of  trees  intertwined,  and  sometimes  plastered  with  mud." 
On  entering  the  Land  of  Canaan,  the  Israelites  almost  of  necessity 
occupied  the  houses  from  which  they  had  .driven  out  their  inhabit- 
ants. "These  appear  for  a  long  time  to  have  been  poor  and  low, 
and  built  either  of  sun-dried  mud  or  unhewn  stones ;  timber  for 
building  being  scarce  in  that  country ;  and  hence  the  employment 
of  it  in  large  quantities,  as  in  some  of  Solomon's  buildings,  was  a 
sign  of  costliness  and  magnificence."  There  was  no  glass  in  the 
windows ;  they  were  latticed  to  give  free  passage  to  air  and  a  de- 
gree of  light,  at  the  same  time  excluding  birds  and  bats.  "In 
winter  the  cold  was  kept  out  by  thin  veils  over  the  windows,  or  by 
shutters  with  holes  in  them  sufficient  to  admit  the  light.  No 
ancient  houses  had  chimneys."  Articles  of  furniture  were  few  and 
simple,  because  of  the  fact  that  the  people  in  Palestine  spent  much 
of  their  time  out  of  .doors.  They  sat  mainly  on  mats,  crosslegged, 
although  raised  seats  were  not  unknown.  "The  beds  consisted  of 
mattresses  and  quilted  coverlets,  laid  upon  the  floor  at  night,  and 
stowed  away  in  a  recess  by  day.  Sheets,  blankets,  and  bedsteads 
are  not  known  in  the  East."  Every  family  ground  its  own  corn, 
using  for  this  purpose  two  stones,  the  upper  of  which  was  turned 
round  and  had  a  hold  to  allow  the  grain  to  be  put  through. 

Like  most  Eastern  people,  the  Israelites  were  plain  and 
simple  in  their  food,  which  consisted  chefly  of  bread,  vegetables, 
fruits  (green  and  preserved),  honey,  milk,  curds,  cream,  butter, 
and  cheese.  Meat  could  hardly  be  called  an  ordinary  article  of 
food,  except  among  the  higher  classes  of  the  people  dwelling  in 
towns.  The  use  of  animal  food  was,  indeed,  restricted  in  some 
degree  by  the  law,  which  allowed  the  flesh  of  no  beasts  to  be 
eaten  but  such  as  chewed  the  cud  and  parted  the  hoof,  nor  any 
fish  but  such  as  had  both  fins  and  gills.  These  restrictions  ren- 
dered it  difficult  for  a  strict  Jew  to  eat  with  a  heathen.     The  hog 


288  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

was  not  forbidden  more  especially  #than  many  other  animals;  but 
being  the  only  unclean  beast  the  flesh  of  which  was  usually  and 
commonly  eaten,  its  absence  from  the  diet  of  the  Jews  attracted 
more  attention  than  any  other  prohibition.  Poultry  was  but 
sparingly  used.  The  only  domestic  birds  kept  were  pigeons  and 
the  common  fowl.  Bread  was  baked,  not  in  loaves  as  with  us, 
but  in  rolls  or  flat  cakes.  There  were  no  knives  or  forks  used  in 
those  days,  the  food  being  conveyed  from  the  dish  to  the  mouth 
by  the  right  hand.  This  is  why  the  hands  had  to  be  wased  before 
eating.  The  principal  meal  was  after  the  labors  of  the  day  were 
over,  although  "a  kind  of  lunch,  consisting  of  bread,  milk,  cheese, 
etc.,  was  taken  in  the  forenoon."  When  the  Hebrews  "ate  from  a 
table,  they  used  seats;  but  when  they  sat  on  the  ground,  the  meal 
was  laid  on  a  cloth  spread  on  the  floor,  with  a  large  piece  of 
leather  under  it,  to  prevent  mats  or  carpets  from  being  soiled."  It 
was  only  after  the  captivity  that  the  Jews  learned  from  the  Per- 
sians the  art  of  reclining  at  the  dining  table.  Wine,  though 
greatly  diluted,  was  commonly  drunk  during  meals,  as  the  cistern 
water  often  became  polluted  and  unfit  to  drink.  Feasts  and  en- 
tertainments were  frequent,  at  which  the  guests  were  anointed 
with  precious,  perfumed  oil  wh'l  ejests.  riddles,  singing,  music, 
dancing,  and  story-telling  were  indulged  in. 

On  account  of  the  divine  prohibition  against  painting,  draw- 
ing, or  carving  the  image  of  anything,  we  have  less  accurate  in- 
formation concerning  the  dress  of  the  Israelites  than  of  anything 
eise  in  their  social  life.  But  "we  may  conceive  the  figure  of  a 
Jew,  viewed  externally.as  that  of  a  fullbearded  man,  clad  in  a  long 
and  loose  garment  with  large  sleeves,  which  was  confined  to  the 
person  by  a  girdle  about  the  loins ;  the  neck  bare,  the  feet  pro- 
tected by  a  piece  of  leather  strapped  to  the  sole,  and  the  head 
cither  bare  (as  it  seems  very  often  to  have  been),  or  covered, 
among  the  higher  classes,  by  a  kind  of  turban,  and  among  the 
common  people,  by  a  piece  of  cloth  thrown  over  the  head,  and 
confined  by  a  fillet  around  the  brows."  In  action,  the  "arm  was 
made  bare."  and  "the  loins  were  girded"  by  drawing  up  the  skirts. 
The  appearance  of  the  Jew.  however,  varied  with  circumstances, 
'•'as  when  a  large,  loose,  shapeless  garment  was  thrown,  like  a 
cloak,  over  the  dress  which  has  been  described."  On  the  four 
corners  of  this  article  of  clothing  it  was  common  to  have  "a 
fringe  with  a  piece  of  blue  tape,'  'to  remind  them  that  they  were 
a  peculiar  people.  All  these  dresses,  excepting  this  outer  garment, 
were  of  linen  or  cotton,  this  latter  being  of  wool  and  hair.  Stock- 
ings and  socks  were  not  in  use.  Most  persons  went  entirely  bare 
foot,  except  in  winter  or  upon  a  journey.  The  wealthier  classes 
wore  sandals  out  of  doors,  except  during  mourning.  The  Israel- 
ites allowed  the  hair  and  beard  to  grow.     "Baldness  in  men  not 


GUIDE  DEPARTMENT.  289 

old  was  rare.  The  hair  was  dressed  and  anointed  with  much 
care,  especially  at  festivals. 

"Women  appear  to  have  enjoyed  considerably  more  freedom 
among  the  Jews  than  is  now  allowed  them  in  Western  Asia,  al- 
though in  other  respects  their  condition  and  employment  seem  to 
have  been  dissimilar."  In  Ruth  we  read  of  women  eating  with 
men — the  only  instance  of  this  kind  in  the  Bible.  Daughters,  In 
Abrahamic  times,  as  we  have  seen,  tended  their  father's  flocks. 
The  first  task  of  the  day  usually  was  to  grind  corn  and  to  bake. 
Peasant  women  gathered  fuel  and  carried  water  from  the  wells, 
which  were  usually  on  the  outskirts  of  town.  The  clothes  used 
by  the  family  were  made  by  the  women  members,  as  also  were 
the  tapestries  for  bed-coverings.  Among  the  women  of  the  poorer 
classes  the  dress  "was  probably  coarse  and  simple,  and  not  ma- 
terially different  from  that  which  we  now  see  among  the  Bedouin 
women,  and  the  female  peasantry  of  Syria.  This  consists  of 
drawers,  and  a  long  and  loose  gown  of  coarse  blue  linen,  with 
some  ornamental  bordering  wrought  with  the  needle,  in  another 
color,  about  the  neck  and  bosom.  The  head  is  covered  with  a 
kind  of  turban,  connected  with  which  behind,  is  a  veil  which 
ovrces  the  neck,  back,  and  bosom.  We  may  presume,  with  still 
greater  certainty,  that  women  of  superior  condition  wore,  over 
their  inner  dress,  a  frock  or  tunic  like  that  of  the  men,  but  more 
closely  fitting  the  person,  with  a  girdle  formed  by  an  unfolded 
kerchief.  The  hair  was  worn  long  and,  as  at  present,  braided  into 
numerous  tresses,  with  trinkets  and  ribbons."  Ear-rings  were 
also  worn,  and  nose-jewels  of  gold  or  silver,  and  bracelets  and 
armlets. 

Marriage  and  the  rearing  of  children  were  extremely  import- 
ant among  the  Israelites.  Engagements  were  contracted  by  Hie 
fathers.  If  a  man  died,  his  widow  was  given  to  his  brother  or 
nearest  of  kin,  and  the  firstborn  son  belonged  to  the  deceased. 
Divorce  was  not  allowed  by  Moses  except  for  adultery,  which 
sin  was  to  be  punished  by  stoning  the  offender  to  death.  Plural 
marriage,  despite  the  assertions  of  some  Biblical  scholars  to  the 
contrary,  was  not  only  permitted  but  enjoyed  by  the  divine  law. 
To  be  barren  was  "a  reproach."  Children  were  "the  heritage  of 
the  Lord,"  and  "blessed"  was  he  who  had  his  "quiver  full." 
The  child  remained  with  the  mother  till  it  was  five  years  old,  when 
it  was  delivered  over  to  the  care  of  the  father  to  be  taught  the 
Law.  Often  the  well-to-do  employed  the  services  of  a  private 
tutor. 

The  Israelites,  like  all  Orientals,  were  marked  in  the  ex- 
pression of  their  varying  moods  by  outer  signs.  The  men  when 
equals,  kissed  one  another's  beards.  The  kiss  of  respect  or 
homage  was  on  the  brow.     Kissing  the  feet  of  the  person  rev- 


290  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

erenced  was  common.  "The  Lord  bless  thee,"  was  a  familiar 
greeting,  as  in  Ruth.  The  Jewish  modes  of  showing  insult  ap- 
pear to  us  childish,  as  for  instance,  spitting  upon  the  beard,  or 
plucking  off  the  hair,  or  putting  a  man  to  do  a  woman's  work,  or 
clapping  the  hands,  kissing,  thrusting  out  the  tongue  and  making 
a  wry  mouth,  or  crunching  the  teeth  and  wagging  the  head.  The 
most  intolerable  insult,  however,  was  to  cast  contempt  upon  a 
man's  mother. 

QUESTIONS. 

1.  What  kind  of  political  government  did  Israel  have  at 
the  time  of  Ruth? 

2.  Were  there  any  other  people  in  Palestine  besides  Israel- 
ites?   Explain. 

3.  Tel  labout  Israelitish  towns. 

4.  Describe  the  houses  of  the  people  in  those  days. 

5.  What  and  how  did  they  eat? 

6.  Why  do  we  not  know  more  about  the  dress  of  those 
people?    Describe  their  dress. 

7.  Describe  some  of  their  marriage  customs  ;  the  care  of 
children. 

8.  Tell  of  some  of  the  ways  the  Israelites  had  of  expressing 
contempt. 

BIBLE  LESSON   FOR  JUNE. 

"Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth.    Thy  word  is  truth." 
Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Section  21 — 57. 

LESSON  II. 

Work  and  Business. 

Second  Week  in  June. 
LESSON  III. 

Genealogy  and  Literature. 

Third  Week  in  June. 
PREFIXES  AND  SUFFIXES. 

COMPOUND   SURNAMES — CHANGED   SURNAMES. 

Many  surnames  were  formed  with  the  addition  of  the  little 
preposition  which  preceded  place  names  or  followed  place  names 
in  a  qualifying  sense. 

A  prefix  means  something  added  before  and  a  suffix  means 


GUIDE  DEPARTMENT.  291 

something  added  after.  For  instance,  atte  is  an  Anglo-Saxon 
prefix  meaning  at  the;  Atte-Oak  would  mean  at  the  oak.  The 
Anglo-Saxon  den  or  denn  meant  a  cave  or  hole;  so  Oak-Den 
would  mean  a  cave  near  an  oak. 

Norman  prefixes  often  consisted  of  the  French  de  or  le,  de 
meaning  of;  de  always  preceded  the  name  of  a  place  whence  the 
Norman  came,  and  where  he  had  a  castle  or  an  earthwork  crowned 
by  a  wooden  structure,  in  which  he  and  his  family  lived.  At  the 
time  of  the  Conquest  very  few  nobles  and  knights  had  stone 
dwellings.  It  sufficed  him  to  throw  up  a  trench — in  French  motte 
— and  to  crown  it  with  a  house  built  of  wood,  reached  by  a  lad- 
der, little  better  than  a  hen-roost.  In  instances  where  a  place- 
name  began  with  a  vowel,  the  middle  e  would  be  dropped  and 
the  de  would  be  fastened  right  on  to  the  name  like,  Danvers 
(D'Anvers),  Deveux,  Daubigny,  Darcy,  and  Dawney.  The  Ger- 
man used  von  with  the  same  meaning. 

The  Le  introduced  by  the  Normans  was  the  prefix  before  a 
descriptive  name  of  a  trade  or  else  of  a  functionary,  or  expressing 
some  personal  characteristic:  Le  Roux,  he  of  the  ruddy  com- 
plexion or  with  red  hair ;  Le  Portier,  the  doorward.  L'Estranger 
had  become  Stranger.  With  its  tail  cut  off  it  is  Strange.  Le  also 
preceded  the  .designation  of  a  man  from  foreign  parts,  as  Le 
Brabazon,  Le  Breton  or  the  man  from  Breton.  The  prefix  de 
was  changed  later  to  the  and  with  the  lapse  of  centuries  the 
Saxon  the  and  the  Norman  de  were  both  dropped  by  English- 
men. Adam  the  page  and  Phillip  the  cook  became,  with  the  in- 
coming Normans,  Adam  le  Page  and  Phillip  le  Cook.  Then  the 
articles  were  dropped  altogether  and  the  surname  would  simply 
be  Page  and  Cook.  The  same  thing  happened  with  de :  Richard 
de  Berry  and  Elias  de  Oxbridge  meant  Richard  of  Berry  and 
Elias  of  Oxbridge.  Both  de  and  le  totally  disappeared  from 
the  English  records  after  1535.  Richard  le  Spicer  and  William 
de  Dean  were  simply  known  as  Richard  Spicer  and  William 
Dean.  In  the  same  manner  the  Anglo-Saxon  atte  was  dropped 
and  men  who  had  been  called  John  Atte  Ford,  William  Atte  Hay 
and  David  Atte  Stone  found  themselves  after  that  time  called 
simply  John  Ford,  William  Hay  and  David  Stone.  In  a  few 
instances,  however,  the  atte  remained  as  in  Atwell,  Atwood  and 
Aston.  A  man  might  be  called  William  the  Long,  or  le  Long; 
John  le  Young,  or  John  the  Young ;  Richard  le  Barber,  or  Richard 
the  Barber;  Robert  the  Cook,  Adam  the  Page.  Thomas  the  Spen- 
cer, or  Henry  le  Walleys  (the  Welshman). 

The  Welsh  have  ap,  as  a  prefix ;  in  the  course  of  surname 
changes  ap  Rice  has  become  Price,  ap  Einion  has  become  Bunyan. 
ap  Ewan  has  become  Bevan,  and  ap  Owen  has  become  Bowen. 


292  RELIEF  S0CIE1  Y  MAGAZINE. 

Among  the  prefixes  and  suffixes  which  indicated  place  names 
are: 
Prefixes 

de  (of) 

le  (the) 

atte  (at  the) 
Suffixes 

ing  (son  of) 

heah  (high)  Hemstead 

hits  (house)  etc. 

cot  (cottage) 

bothy  (log-hut) 

ham  (home,  an  enclosure) 

burh  (a  fortified  place)  bury 

kin  or  kyn,  as  a  suffix  is  a  diminutive 

cock  (diminutive) 

et  (diminutive) 

ell  (a  measure) 

y  or  e,  ye,  same  as  the 

lin,  linn,  lyn,  a  waterfall,  precipiece  or  ravine 

by  (from,  near,  beside) 

thorp  or  torp,  a  cottage,  a  little  farm  or  field 
Compound  Names. 

Sometimes  surnames  are  a  compound,  not  so  often  in  Amer- 
ica as  in  England  and  on  the  continent.  Especially  is  this  true  of 
noble  families  who  keep  several  surnames  to  indicate  their  various 
lines.  The  author  of  "The  Story  of  Family  Names,"  Barring- 
Gould  is  an  illustration  of  a  compound  name.  It  is  thought  to 
be  very  fine  and  cultured  in  England  for  people  to  have  these 
double  surnames.  An  amusing  instance  occurred  in  recent  years 
when  Mr.  Ernest  Seton-Thompson  came  over  to  America  to  lec- 
ture. His  name  was  simply  Ernest  Seton,  but  his  managers  per- 
suaded him  that  a  compound  name  would  sound  more  enticing  to 
American  ears,  so  he  thoughtlessly  assumed  the  name  of  Thomp- 
son, calling  himself  Ernest  Seton-Thompson,  and  Ernest  Seton- 
Thompson  he  was  to  people  on  the  eastern  coast ;  but  when  he 
started  on  his  American  travels  the  breezy,  hurried  westerner 
hailed  him  simply  as  Mr.  Thompson.  They  had  no  time  nor  in- 
clination to  spend  breath  on  two  names.  The  consequent  irrita- 
tion to  this  gentleman's  sensitive  nerves  was  so  great  that  he  ap- 
pealed to  the  press  everywhere  to  change  his  name  about  and  call 
him  Thompson-Seton  or  to  leave  the  Thompson  out  altogether  as 
nature  had  done  and  make  him  simply  Ernest  Seton.  Tt  was  no 
use — reporters  juggled  with  the  name,  tossing  it  up  one  way  to 
have  it  fall  back  in  a  bewildering  variety  of  contortions.  He  was 
Tom  Seton  and  Se  Thompson,  and  now  you  see.  and  now  you 


GUIDE  DEPARTMENT.  293 

don't  see  Tom.  Mr.  Seton  finally  decided  that  it  was  much  easier 
to  take  a  name  than  to  get  rid  of  it  and  resigned  himself  dog- 
gedly to  endure  the  burden  he  had  himself  prepared.  Lord  Bolton 
is  an  Orde-Powlett ;  Viscount  Boyne  is  a  Hamilton-Russel,  and 
Baron  Brabourne  a  Knatchbull-Hugessen.  The  Duke  of  Port- 
land is  a  Cavendish-Bentinck.  The  Sari  of  Ilchester's  family 
name  is  Fox-Strangevvays.  Viscount  Canterberry  is  a  Manners- 
Sutton,  Lord  Londonderry  a  Vance-Tempest,  Lord  Eversley  a 
Shaw-Lefevre,  Lord  Sudeley  a  Hanbury-Leigh,  Lord  Wentworth 
a  Noel-Milbanke. 
Changed  Names. 

It  happens  not  infrequently  that  men  wish  to  change  their 
names,  sometimes  because  they  dislike  the  name  itself,  sometimes 
because  some  odium  is  attached  to  it,  sometimes  because  they  wish 
to  hide  their  identity,  and  sometimes  adopted  children  have  their 
names  changed.  All  of  these  changes  are  confusing  and  mislead- 
ing to  genealogists.  It  is  much  better  to  keep  the  surname  evils 
we  may  have  than  to  flee  to  those  we  know  not  of. 

A  very  famous  Welshman  named  Morgan,  in  1500,  married 
the  only  daughter  and  heiress  of  William  Young.  He  assumed 
the  name  of  Young  as  did  many  other  Englishmen  under  similar 
circumstances.  Any  one  who  was  searching  for  either  Youngs 
or  Morgans  would  be  entirely  lost  unless  they  received  some  in- 
formation concerning  this  change.  Several  families  in  Utah 
have  changed  their  surnames  while  many  .deliberately  changed  the 
spelling  thereof.  The  changing  of  a  surname  is  regulated  by  law, 
in  all  civilized  countries,  so  vital  a  matter  is  it  considered  to  be  by 
governments.  Few  genealogists  go  back  any  distance  on  family 
lines  without  finding  instances  of  these  changed  names. 

Note. — This  lesson  closes  the  season's  study  in  Genealogy 
We  regret  the  fact  that  we  were  unable  to  secure  enough  surname 
books  to  supply  our  students.  However,  the  results  may  be  very 
advantageous  to  us.  We  hope  to  have  our  own  surname  book 
ready  for  use  when  we  open  our  classes  in  September,  and  we 
shall  take  our  lessons  from  that  book.  It  has  been  a  difficult  task 
for  the  genealogical  class  teachers  to  prepare  the  lessons  this  year, 
and  all  will,  no  doubt  be  glad  to  cover  the  same  ground  again 
next  year  with  very  much  better  facilities  and  a  lesson  book  of 
our  own  to  work  with.  We  congratulate  all  who  have  made  any 
sort  of  success  this  year  and  feel  to  sympathize  with  those  who 
have  failed  in  any  sense ;  but  we  are  all  working  together  with 
the  best  wisdom  we  have  and  our  mistakes  and  failures  will  but 
teach  us  the  better  way. 

QUESTIONS. 

What  can  you  say  of  prefixes? 
What  is  the  meaning  of  a  suffix? 


294  RELIEF  SOl  //• TV  MAGAZINE. 

Give  instances  of  both  suffixes  and  prefixes. 

What  is  a  compound  name? 

Why  have  they  been  used  ? 

What  would  you  think  of  a  compound  name,  especially  for 
married  women? 

Why  should  governments  object  to  people  changing  their 
surnames? 

Will  you  explain  to  the  class  by  what  process  of  law  a  person 
could  change  his  name'  (Consult  a  lawyer  for  an  answer  to  this 
question.) 


LITERATURE. 

Third  Week  in  May. 

old  time  tales. 

From  the  great  cliffs  that  make  our  craggy  canyon  walls. 
mugh  pieces  of  stone  are  constantly  being  broken  by  the  frost  and 
other  elements.  These  rock  fragments,  falling  down  the  moun- 
tain side,  frequently  reach  the  stream  below.  Such  as  do  are 
washed  and  tumbled  along  by  the  water,  and  ground  against  other 
stones  in  the  creek  bed  until  they  become  smoothed  and  polished 
boulders,  which  are  often  scattered  over  the  valley  floor. 

In  some  such  way  as  this,  have  old  tales  been  carried  down 
the  stream  of  time  to  us.  In  days  of  long  a,go  people  used  to  sit 
around  their  campfires  and  hearthstones  and  tell  stories  to  enter- 
tain one  another.  These  stories,  no  doubt,  were  at  first  crude — 
tough-hewn  in  style;  but  many  of  them  were  interesting  enough 
to  be  remembered  and  passed  from  father  to  son,  and  son  to 
grandson  down  the  ages.  In  being  thus  told  and  retold,  they 
were  often  changed  and  polished  into  charming  tales. 

Literature  is  full  of  these  old  stories.  No  one  knows  who 
first  told  them;  but  such  story-tellers  as  /Esop  and  the  Grimm 
brothers  have  made  collections  of  them;  authors  like  Shake- 
speare, Scott,  Irving,  Tennyson,  and  many  others  have  woven 
them  into  their  choicest  tales.  In  most  of  our  writings  are  allu- 
sions to  them.  It  is,  therefore,  quite  impossible  to  understand 
literature  fully  without  knowing  something  about  this  literary 
heritage  of  the  past. 

Old  time  tales  come  to  us  in  many  different  forms ;  but  for 
purpose  of  studv  thev  mav  be  classified  as  follows : 

1.  Nursery  Tales;  2.  Fairy  Tales;  3.  Fables:  4.  Parabks ; 
5.  Myths ;  6.  Legends. 

The  Nursery  Tale  is  familiar  to  most  mothers.  Such  stones 
as  "The  Three  Little  Pigs."  "The  L:ttle  Red  Hen."  "The  Ginger- 


GUIDE  DEPARTMENT.  295 

bread  Man,"  and  "Three  Billy  Goats  Gruff,"  belong  to  this  group. 
They  might  be  called  "repetition  tales,"  since  certain  parts  in  them 
are  constantly  repeated.  The  nursery  tale  is  a  simple  little  tale 
created  mainly  to  amuse  children,  generally  it  is  harmless  and 
usually  very  interesting  for  little  folk. 

Fairy  tales  are  also  well  known.  These  are  fanciful  crea- 
tions, having  in  them  fairies,  elves,  and  other  supernatural  char- 
acters that  work  in  magic  ways  to  help  or  harm  human  folk. 
Cinderella  is  one  of  the  best  illustrations.  "Jad*  and  the  Bean- 
stalk" is  another  fairy  tale.  The  fairy  in  this  story  represents  the 
boy's  ambition.  The  giant,  whom  Jack  outwits  and  finally  over- 
comes, typifies  brute  force.  Many  a  lad  like  Jack  has  conquered 
by  skill  and  intelligence  some  such  giant. 

The  fairy  tale  generally  carries  some  hidden  meaning ;  but 
its  chief  appeal  to  the  young  lies  in  the  charm  of  the  story  itself. 

The  fable  is  a  story  told  to  point  a  moral.  Its  chief  char- 
acters are  usually  animals  personified.  A  good  example  of  this 
sort  of  tale  is  found  in 

THE  HARE  AND  THE  TORTOISE. 

A  conceited  hare,  as  you  remember,  once  challenged  a  tortoise 
to  a  race.  The  tortoise  accepted  and  they  started.  Of  course, 
the  swift  hare  bounded  easily  ahead  of  his  slow  rival ;  but  when 
half  way  to  the  goal,  the  hare,  thinking  that  the  race  was  easily 
his,  lay  down  to  rest.  He  fell  asleep,  while  the  tortoise,  plodding 
steadily  on,  finally  overtook  and  passed  the  foolish  hare.  When 
ihe  sleeper  awoke,  he  found  the  old  tortoise  at  the  goal.  The 
moral  is  plain  :    Slozv  and  steady  wins  the  race. 

Usually  the  meaning  of  the  fable  can  be  put  like  this,  in  the 
form  of  a  proverb. 

The  parable  differs  from  the  fable  in  that  it  seldom,  if  ever, 
has  animal  characters ;  and  its  meaning  cannot  so  readily  be  given 
as  a  maxim.  Some  spiritual  truth,  some  lesson  of  life,  is  illum- 
inated or  explained  by  the  parable.  The  illustration  at  the  begin- 
ning of  this  lesson,  wherein  the  stones  in  the  stream  are  com- 
pared with  old  time  tales,  is  a  kind  of  parable. 

The  following  interesting  parable  is  one  which  Benjamin 
Franklin  was  very  fond  of  telling  to  his  friends.     It  is  called 

THE   PARABLE   OF   ABRAHAM. 

"And  it  came  to  pass  after  these  things,  that  Abraham  sat 
in  the  door  of  his  tent,  about  the  going  down  of  the  sun. 

"And  behold,  a  man.  bowed  with  age,  came  from  the  way  of 
the  wilderness,  leaning  on  a  staff. 

"And  Abraham  arose  and  met  him,  and  said  unto  him,  'Turn 


296  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

in  I  pray  thee,  and  wash  thy  feet,  and  tarry  the  night,  and  thou 
shalt  arise  early  on  the  morrow,  and  go  on  thy  way.' 

"But  the  man  said.  'Nay,  tor  I  will  abide  under  this  tree.' 

"And  Abraham  pressed  him  greatly :  so  he  turned,  and  they 
went  into  the  tent,  and  Abraham  baked  unleavened  bread,  and 
they  did  eat. 

"And  when  Abraham  blessed  not  God.  he  said  unto  him. 
'Wherefore  dost  thou  not  worship  the  most  high  God?' 

"And  the  man  answered  and  said.  'I  do  not  worship  the  God 
thou  speakest  of.  neither  do  I  call  upon  his  name ;  for  I  have 
made  to  myself  a  god,  which  abideth  in  my  house,  and  provideth 
me  with  all  things.' 

"And  Abraham's  zeal  was  kindled  against  the  man.  and  he 
arose  and  fell  upon  him,  and  drove  him  forth  into  the  wilderness. 

"And  at  midnight  God  called  unto  Abraham,  saying,  'Abra- 
ham, where  is  the  stranger?' 

"And  Abraham  answered  and  said,  'Lord,  he  would  not  wor- 
ship thee,  neither  would  he  call  upon  thy  name;  therefore  have  I 
driven  him  out.' 

"And  God  said,  'Have  I  borne  with  him  these  hundred  ninety 
and  eight  years,  and  nourished  him  and  clothed  him  notwith 
standing  his  rebellion  against  me;  and  couldst  not  thou,  that  art 
thyself  a  sinner,  bear  with  him  one  night?'  " 

Where  Franklin  obtained  this  interesting  parable  is  not 
known.  It  sounds  very  much  like  a  Biblical  story,  but  it  is  not 
found  in  the  Bible. 

The  myth  is  a  fanciful  story  dealing  with  nature,  which  is 
often  personified  in  the  form  of  gods  and  goddesses,  and  other 
supernatural  beings.     A  good  illustration  of  this  story  is 

THE  STORY  OF  CYLTIE. 

Cyltie  was  a  little  sea  nymph  who  would  often  come  to  the 
top  <>f  the  waves  and  ride  over  them  in  her  sea-shell  chariot. 

One  day  Cyltie  saw  Apollo,  the  sun  god.  coming  out  of  his 
beautiful  home,  curtained  by  clouds,  to  make  his  daily  trip  across 
the  sky. 

Clytie  was  so  charmed  with  the  sun  god  that  she  stood  on 
the  shore  gazing  all  day  in  admiration. 

When  the  sun  sank  behind  the  clouds  in  the  west,  Clytie 
turned  to  go  back  to  her  sea-cave  home ;  but  she  could  not  move. 
Tier  little  toes  had  turned  into  tiny  brown  rootlets,  her  dress  was 
changed  to  green  leaves,  her  pretty  round  face  was  sunburnt  from 
gazing  at  the  sun  so  long;  and  her  golden  curls  were  changed  to 
the  golden  petals  of  the  sunflower. 

Clvtie's  sunflower  children,  may  still  be  seen  gazing  upward 


GUIDE  DEPARTMENT.  297 

at  Apollo  the  sun  god,  as  he  drives  his  fiery  chariot  across 
the  sky. 

Such  fanciful  old  tales  seem  strange  or  even  foolish  to  us 
today;  yet  they  often  have  a  charm  about  them,  especially  when 
one  sees  the  beauties  of  nature  through  them. 

In  days  of  long  ago,  before  the  Bible  came  with  its  higher 
truths,  these  myths  were  believed.  People  worshiped  Apollo,  the 
sun  god,  Diana,  the  moon  goddess,  and  the  other  deities  about 
which  such  myths  were  told. 

It  is  necessary  to  know  something  of  the  myths  in  order  to 
interpret  clearly  many  Bible  sayings,  such  as,  "Thou  shalt  have 
no  other  gods  before  me." 

The  legend  is  a  traditional  tale  in  which  fact  is  mixed  with 
fancy.  It  often  deals  with  historical  characters.  The  story  of 
Robert  Bruce  and  the  spider,  and  of  Washington  and  his  hatchet, 
are  good  examples  of  the  legendary  story.  The  "Tales  of  the 
Wayside  Inn,"  by  Longfellow,  is  made  up  largely  of  legends.  One 
of  the  stories  to  be  found  there  is  called 

THE  LEGEND  BEAUTIFUL. 

It  tells  of  a  monk  who  went  to  the  top  of  the  church  tower  to 
pray.  In  the  midst  of  his  fervent  devotions  he  was  blessed  with 
a  vision  of  the  Savior.  As  he  was  gazing  in  adoration  on  the 
heavenly  personage,  the  poor  and  the  sick  people  began  to  knock 
and  call  down  at  the  convent  gate  for  the  monk  to  come  and  min- 
ister to  their  needs. 

He  hesitated  a  moment,  undecided  whether  to  go  and  do  his 
daily  work,  or  remain  and  worship  his  Lord.  But  his  sense  of 
duty  made  him  forego  the  blessed  privilege,  and  he  rose  and  went 
to  help  the  needy.  When  he  returned,  the  Savior,  still  there 
awaiting  his  return,  said  to  him,  "Hadst  thou  staved  I  must  have 
fled." 

The  poet  reinforced  the  lesson  of  the  legend  by  adding  these 
lines : 

"Do  thy  duty,  that  is  best, 
Leave  unto  the  Lord  the  rest." 

Out  of  these  old  time  tales  comes  many  a  beautiful  truth.  They 
are  often  charming  in  their  interest.  The  best  of  them  should 
find  place  in  our  lives. 

LESSON   OUTLINE. 

1.  Explain  how  the  old  time  tales  have  been  produced  and 
brought  down  to  us. 

2.  Name  six  different  kinds  of  folk  tales. 

3.  Read  in  some  primary  book  used  by  school  children,  a 
nursery  tale,  a  fairy  tale,  and  a  fable. 


2QX  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

4.  Be  ready  to  tell  some  parable  from  the  Bible. 

5.  Find,  if  you  can,  the  myth  of  Persephone  the  Goddess 
of  spring',  and  show  how  it  reflects  nature. 

6.  In  Baldwin's  ''Fifty  Famous  Stones"  are  some  charming 
legends.  Read  from  it  the  tale  of  "Androches  and  the  Lion," 
or  "Damocles  and  His  Sword,"  "The  Bell  of  Atri,"  and  be  ready 
to  tell  one  of  them. 


LESSON  IV. 

Home  Economics 

Fourth  Week  in  June. 
VARIOUS  FACTORS  AFFECTING  THE  USE  OF  FOODS. 

One  of  the  most  important  factors  in  digestion  is  the  condi- 
tion of  the  nervous  system.  Change  of  scene,  open-air  life,  drop- 
ping the  little  frets  and  worries,  taking  time  to  look  over  the  day's 
work  before  plunging  into  it,  remembering  that  nothing  matters 
greatly  after  all,  making  time  for  recreation  and  during  that  time 
letting  go  of  work,  working  steadily  but  avoiding  hurry,  and 
finally  sleeping  enough,  are  all  aids  in  keeping  the  nerves  toned. 
The  acme  of  good  digestion  is  to  provide  plain,  well-cooked,  pal- 
atable fare,  eat  with  appetite  born  of  fresh  air  and  exercise,  and 
forget  that  there  are  such  things  as  organs  of  digestion.  With 
the  very  young  the  main  idea  is  to  start  good  eating  habits  to 
such  an  extent  that  they  will  become  fixed.  Your  April  lesson 
shows  plainly  how  to  form  these  habits  and  will  have  additional 
force  if  the  book  by  Dr.  Mary  L.  Rose  of  Clumbia,  entitled  "Feed- 
ing the  Family"  is  used;  (publishers,  Macmillan  Company,  Chi- 
cago, $2  by  mail ;  order  from  Sunday  School  Book  Store,  or  Des- 
eret  News  Book  Store ).  In  this  book  diets  according  to  age  and 
occupation  are  worked  out  in  such  manner  as  to  be  of  practical 
use  to  every  mother.  Another  source  of  information  is  the  recent 
bulletin  No.  808  put  out  by  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.  This  is  the  first  of  a  series  giving  suggestions  on 
how  to  select  foods  so  as  to  obtain  the  most  nutrition  for  the 
money  expended. 

Elimination  plays  an  important  part  in  nutrition.  Foods 
have  certain  waste  matters  such  as  seed  coats  of  receals.  and  there 
are  certain  products  of  digestion  that  finally  collect  in  the  large 
intestine.  There  is  in  the  normal  individual  an  automate  call  for 
the  removal  of  these  waste  matters,  which  if  not  attended  to  re- 
sults in  constipation.     Young  children  should  be  taught  to  form 


GUIDE  DEPARTMENT.  299 

regular  habits  and  as  they  grow  older  should  be  constantly  re- 
minded and  educated  by  parents  and  warned  of  the  dangers  which 
result  in  neglecting  this  important  duty.  Waste  matters  in  the 
intestine  are  attacked  by  bacteria  and  finally  putrefy  and  cause  a 
poisoning  of  the  blood.  Headache,  heaviness,  sallowness  and 
lowered  vitality  constitute  a  condition  open  to  taking  cold  and 
disease  is  the  result.  Tell  your  girls  that  no  matter  haw  fair  the 
exterior,  neglect  of  this  function  makes  the  body  like  a  town  with 
a  clogged  sewer.  I  would  add  also  that  the  inconvenience  of  the 
outdoor  toilet  and  the  uncleanly  condition  in  which  it  is  often 
kept,  are  sometimes  factors  in  forming  careless  habits.  Work 
then  to  obtain  indoor  conveniences  as  a  matter  of  health  and 
comfort. 

Dress  and  carriage  influence  digestion  of  food.  A  stooping 
position  while  eating  is  not  good,  while  tight  dress,  impeding  the 
circulation,  is  a  serious  factor.  Insufficient  clothing  causing  chill 
will  impede  digestion. 

Regularity  of  service  of  meals,  especially  in  the  case  of  chil- 
dren, is  a  necessity.  The  body  is  mechanical  in  action  and  too 
long  a  wait  for  a  meal  may  result  in  their  getting  too  hungry  and 
overeating,  and  is  productive  of  headache  and  nervousness.  Plenty 
of  time  for  the  partaking  of  a  meal  should  be  allowed.  It  is  good 
training  for  children  to  understand  that  they  cannot  leave  the  table 
until  all  are  through.  Time  between  school  sessions  should  be  of 
sufficient  length  to  allow  for  an  unhurried  noon  lunch.  Educa- 
tion consists  of  something  more  than  books,  and  the  care  of  the 
body  should  be  a  big  factor  in  that  education. 

Mastication  largely  depends  upon  an  absence  of  a  rushed 
feeling  and  the  formation  of  the  deliberate  eating  habit.  Parents 
are  often  to  blame  by  saying  at  table  "Now  hurry,  don't  be  all  day 
eating."  A  difference  should  be  made  between  a  child  playing 
with  his  food  or  starting  to  eat  when  everyone  else  is  through, 
and  the  time  required  for  thorough  mastication  of  each  mouthful. 
The  old  country  custom  of  not  allowing  any  child  to  leave  the 
table  until  the  meal  was  really  through,  seemed  a  hardship  at 
times  but  had  good  results.  Perhaps  a  better  suggestion  would 
be  the  plan  adopted  by  a  family  who  at  the  principal  meal  of  the 
day  made  it  a  rule  that  each  member  of  the  family  should  con- 
tribute something  of  interest  to  the  conversation,  shop  talk  of 
course  being  prohibited.  The  hurried,  silent  "feeding  time" 
Which  our  family  meal  too  often  suggests  gave  way  to  easy  inter- 
change of  thought,  and  made  the  meal  a  time  of  pleasure. 

Palatability  of  foods  is  another  factor  depending  somewhat 
upon  individual  taste,  preparation  of  food  and  service.  There  are 
children  to  whom  some  foods  will  always  be  distasteful  and  it  is  a 
foolish  thing  to  try  to  force  them  to  partake  thereof.     However, 


300  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

children  are  very  imitative  and  tlie  making  of  adverse  remarks 
regarding  the  food  does  a  great  deal  towards  shaping  a  child's 
likes  and  dislikes.  Often  the  dislike  of  greens,  salads,  and  vege- 
tables begins  with  the  feeling  aroused  by  hearing  father  say  "No. 
thanks,  I  don't  care  for  any  fodder.  I'm  a  man,  not  stock." 
Again,  some  of  the  food  points  in  child  nutrition  taught  in  this 
year's  lessons  will  be  entirely  lost  unless  there  is  co-operation  be- 
tween parents  on  this  subject.  Both  must  realize  the  importance 
of  not  only  providing  the  right  kind  of  food  for  growth,  but  also 
of  avoiding  such  foods  as  will  retard  growth,  and  must  get  over 
the  idea  that  to  refuse  what  the  child  asks  for  is  stingy  or  unkind. 
1  lemember  well  the  case  of  a  little  girl  who  had  her  own  way  in 
regard  to  everything  but  the  question  of  what  she  should  eat. 
The  wonder  was  that  the  extreme  docility  with  which  she  accepted 
her  parents'  decisions  in  such  matters  did  not  give  them  the  key 
to  the  best  method  of  dealing  with  her  in  other  things,  namely, 
a  firm,  unchanging  but  kind  refusal. 

The  mental  condition  of  the  individual  has  much  to  do  with 
case  of  digestion.  The  digestive  juices  are  affected  by  worry, 
overwork,  fear,  anger,  and  similarly  by  joy,  in  the  absence  of 
undue  excitement,  happiness  and  a  feeling  of  rest  and  good  cheer 
ure  serious  factors  to  be  considered.  The  meal  time  is  no  occa- 
sion for  scolding,  complaining  or  airing  of  troubles. 

But  the  crux  of  the  whole  matter,  young  mothers,  lies  in  be- 
ginning as  you  mean  to  go  on  and  that  beginning  must  be  made 
fiist  with  the  father  himself  who  may  have  been  poorly  trained 
in  food  habits.  Do  not  say  as  so  many  young  home-makers  do, 
"It  is  no  use  cooking  any  green  vegetables  for  I  have  to  eat  them 
olone.  John  does  not  like  any  vegetable  but  potatoes."  Just  go 
right  on  preparing  all  vegetables  in  various  palatable  ways  and 
he  will  join  you  by  and  by,  and  even  if  he  doesn't  you  will  insure 
their  presence  at  your  table  when  your  first  child  is  ready  to  eat 
with  you.  A  little  thought  in  these  matters  when  starting  a  new 
home  avoids  trouble  in  the  future. 

QUESTIONS. 

1.  Give  suggestions  of  methods  for  insuring  good  habits  in 
elimination  in  children  from  one  year  up  to  school  age. 

2.  Discuss  how  this  may  be  controlled  in  children  of  school 
age. 

3.  Discuss  the  possibility  of  arranging  farm  work  so  as  to 
alow  of  better  meals  in  relation  to  time  and  regularity. 

4.  Name  some  foods  that  your  children  will  not  eat.  Dis- 
cuss different  ways  in  which  they  may  be  prepared  or  methods 
used  to  induce  them  to  trv  same. 


COLUMBIA 
GRAFONOLAS 

and  Double  Disc 
Records 

The  mechanism,  style,  finish  and 
every  detail  of  the  COLUMBIA 
products  are  as  near  perfection  as 
possible.  Let  us  send  you  cata- 
logue of  Machines  and  Records. 
We  can  arrange  terms. 

FURNITURE  — CARPETS 
RUGS  -RANGES— GO- 
CARTS,  Etc 
FURNITURE   of  QUALITY 

Co-op.  Furniture 
Company  s.u  Lake  Gty.  utah 

W.  N.  WILLIAMS.  Supt. 


HAVE  YOU  SUBSCRIBED  FOR  THE 

Relief  Society  Magazine 

IF  NOT,  DO  IT  AT  ONCE 


"Ring  the  Bell! 

You  furnish  the  "BELLE"  and 
we'll  supply  the  RING 

McCONAHAY  the  Jeweler 

64  SOUTH  MAIN  ST.  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


Z.  C.  M.  I. 

MANUTAOTUBBBS  OF 

WESTERN  SERVICE  SHOES 

The  "LEADER"  and  "EVER- 
WEAR"  OVERALLS 

ALLOVERS  for  CHILDREN 

For  the  long  hike  there  is  no  shoe 
like  WESTERN!  SCOUT  SHOES 
Cheap,  Comfortable,  Serviceable 

Z.  C.  M.  I.  Overalls 

are    Honestly    Made    and 
Guaranteed  for  Wear 


Our  Combination 
Suit  is  especially 
suitable  for  Farm- 
ers, Laborers, 
Mechanics,  En- 
gineers, Automo 
bilists,  etc.     .    .    . 


TyaveTMqreXocaMy 
i£ittleCost% 

/  Oregon  Short  li»% 


HALF  FAJLE  SUNDAYS-  % 

SLIGHTLY  MORE 

SATURDAYS  "M.9KDAY5. 

yo\Jf-4gen<  fhr  Deftuls  % 


Enjoy  a 

GRAFONOLA 

at  Our  Expense 

Send  for  our  big  FREE  Catalo, 
and  see  just  which  style  you 
want.  Choose  your  records 
a  list  of  thousands.  We'll  send 
the  outfit  on  FREE  TRIAL-  NQ, 
MONEY  DOWN.    Return  it 
after  trial  if  not  satisfactory. 
EASY  TERMS  if  you  keep  it 
Mention  thh  paper  when  you  write 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO. 

61  MAIN  STREET 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


English  and  American 
ARCHITECTURE 

By  GEO.  M.  ALLEN 

Is  in  Mrs.  Home's  Art  Book,  "Dev- 
otees and  Their  Shrines."  Send  to 
this  office  or  to  Mrs.  Alice  Merrill 
Home,  4  Ostlers  Court,  Salt  Lake  City, 
for  this  bock  from  which  the  lessons 
on  Architecture  for  1916  are  assigned. 

Price  $1.25  Postpaid 


"Civilization  begins  and  ends  with  the  plow." — Roberts. 

Utah  Agricultural  College 

LOGAN,  UTAH 

Devoted  to  the  ideal  of  extending  the  blessings  of  edu- 
cation to  every  fireside. 

Firm  in  the  conviction  that  a  favorable  home  life  is  the 
Nations  greatest  asset. 

CONVENIENT     )  ( INTELLIGENT 

SANITARY  ^  HOMES  )  REVERENT 


DRUDGELESS 


I  HAPPY 


The  College  offers  work  in  all  the  branches  of  Home 
Economics. 

Further  information  furnished  on  request. 

Address:    The    President,   Utah   Agricultural    College, 
Logan,  Utah. 

LABOR  IS  LIFE 


Garment  Wearer's  Attention 


A  label  like  the  above  is  found  below  the  Temple  brand  in  the  neck  of 
all  L.  D.  S.  "Temple  Brand"  garments.  Be  sure  it  i6  in  those  you  buy.  If  your 
leading  dealer  does  not  have  the  garment  you  desire,  select  your  wants  from 
this  list  and  send  us  the  order.  We  will  pay  postage  to  any  part  of  the  United 
States.     Samples  submitted  on  request. 

Cotton,  bleached,  light  weight   $1.00 

Cotton,  bleached,  gauze  weight  1.35 

Cotton,  bleached,  medium  weight  1.50 

Cotton,  bleached,  medium  heavy  1.75 

Cotton,  unbleached,  heavy  weight  1.75 

Lisle,  bleached,  gauze  weight  2.00 

Lisle,  bleached,  light  weight  1.75 

Fleeced  cotton,  bleached,  heavy  2.00 

Mercerized   cotton,  light  weight  2.00 

Mercerized  cotton,  medium  weight 3.00 

Wash-shrunk  wool,  medium  weight  2.50 

Wash-shrunk  wool,  heavy  weight  3.00 

Silk  and  wool,  medium  weight 3.50 

Australian  wool,  medium  weight  3.50 

Australian  wool,  heavy  weight  6  00 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

70  M\IN  STREET,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 


American  River 
Canyon 

OGDEN 
ROUTE 

THIS  IS  AN  ERA  OF  PREPARATION. 
Plan  your  summer  vacation  NOW. 

We  can  show  you  how  greatest  value  for  money  spent  can 
be  obtained  by  a 

VACATION  IN 
CALIFORNIA 

Make  your  summer  trip  include 

LAKE  TAHOE,  SAN  FRANCISCO,  MONTEREY 
BAY  POINTS,  SANTA  CRUZ,  BIG  TREES,  SANTA 
BARBARA,  YOSEMITE  VALLEY,  LOS  ANGELES 

Write  for  details  now. 

F.  E.  SCOTT, 
District  Passenger   Agent, 

203  Walker  Bank  Bldg. 

SOUTHERN  PACIFIC 


On  the  Safe  Side 


^  on  know  where  and  how 
this  perfect  sugar  is  pro- 
ilueeil.  lint,  what  do  urn 
know  ahont  conditions  sur- 
rounding foreign  made  sugar? 
\\  hen  you  order 

EXTRA  »i 

Table  and  Preserving  Sugar 

ABB@LUTOLY  PMES 

Made  by  the  Utah-Idaho  Su- 
gar Company,  you  are  on  the 
safe  side.  ^  on  mcihc  the  re- 
sults yon  desire  when  \mi  use 
it  for  table  use,  jelly  making, 
fruit  canning  and  cooking. 
( hrdei  it  by  name. 

UTAH  -IDAHO     SUGAR    CO. 


TWO   BOOKS 

Family  Record  of  Temple  Work  for 
the  Dead.  A  simplified  form,  with 
complete  instruction!  for  properly  re- 
cording this  work. 

L.  D.  S.  Family  and  Individual  Record 
Arranged  specially  for  recording  in  a 
most  desirable  and  concise  form,  im- 
portant events  in  the  lives  of  lV^  mem- 
bers of  the  Church.  These  books  are 
sold  at  $1.25  each. 

Deseret  News  Book  Store 
6  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE   Make   Your  Por- 
traits, YOU    get  the  Correct 
Style,  Excellence  and 
Satisfaction 

The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491   44  Main  St. 


Established  1877 


Phone  Was.  1370 


STAR  PRINTING  CO. 

SUPERIOR   PRINTING 


35  P.  O.  PLACE 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Have  You  Read  The  Women  of  The  Bible,  V^done  If  not,  Why  not? 

The  book  will  help  you  in  your  1  heology  Lessons,  it  will  give  you 
a  greater  insight  and  love  for  the  Bible  characters,  and  will  also 
make  you  glad  that  you  are  a  woman  and  a  sister  to  these  good  and 
glorious  women  who  lived  and  loved  and  suffered  even  as  we  do  today. 
Buy  one  for  yourself,  your  mother,  daughter  or  friend. 

PRICE,  75c 

For  sb';  Deseret  News  Book  Store 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

CONTENTS. 

JUNE,  1017. 

The  Star-Spangled    Banner f 301 

A  Widowed  Mother  to  her  Son Alfred  Lamhourne  303 

Another  Widowed.  Mother 304 

General  Conference  of  the  Relief  Society 

Amy  Brown  Lyman  305 

The  Disease  Germ  in  Utah 331 

June  Entertainments Morag  333 

Pin  Money  Suggestions Morag  335 

Evolution  of  the  American  Elag A..B.  L.  337 

Common  Sense  339 

1  lome  Science  Department Janette  A.  Hyde  340 

Current  Topics James  H.  Anderson  347 

Editorials    Our  Conference 349 

Guide  Lessons    351 


ADVERTISERS*    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  advertise  with  us, 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET   SUNDAY    SCHOOL   UNION    BOOK   STORE,   44   East   South 

Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  Books  and  Stationery,  Salt  Lake  City. 
KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,  55  Main,  260  State  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MERCHANTS'  BANK,  Third  South  and  Main  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
RELIEF  SOCIETY  BURIAL  CLOTHES,  Beehive  House,  Salt  Lake  City. 
GENEALOGICAL  SOCIETY,  60  East  South  Temple. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILWAY,  Salt  Lake  City. 
PEMBROKE  STATIONERY  CO.,  22  E.  Broadway. 
SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE,  70  S.  Main. 
STAR  PRINTING  CO.,  30  P.  O.  Place,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SANDERS,  MRS.  EMMA  J.,  Florist,  278  So.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SOUTHERN  PACIFIC  RY.,  Second  Floor,  Walker  Bk.  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
THOMAS  STUDIO,  Photographs,  44  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
TAYLOR,  S.  M.  &  CO.,  Undertakers,  251-257  E.  First  So.  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
"WOMEN  OF  THE  BIBLE,"  by  Willard  Done. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City. 


"\ 


Your  Son 


What  does  the  future  hold 
for  him?  Will  he  be  honor- 
abe?  Will  he  be  respected? 
Will  he  be  successful? 

The  anxious  mother  turns 
these  questions  over  and 
over  in  her  mind.  One  big 
help  every  mother  can  give 
her  son,  is  to  teach  him 
thrift.  Help  him  to  develop 
the  habit  of  saving  money. 
Start  his  account  here  with  a 
dollar.  We'll  help  by  adding 
4  per  cent  interest. 

"The  Bank  with  a  Personality" 

Merchant's  Bank 

Capital  $250,000.     Member  of 
Salt  Lake  Clearing  House. 

John    Pingree.    Prest.;    O.    P. 

Soule,  V.  P.;  Moroni  Heiner, 

V.   P.;    Radcliffe   Q.    Cannon, 

L.  J.  Hays.  Asst.  Cashiers. 

Cor.  Main  and  Third  South, 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


ARE  WE  OF  ISRAEL? 

By  GEO.   REYNOLDS 

A  NEW  EDITION 
NOW  READY 

Paper  Binding         25c  Postpaid 

Deseret  Sunday  School  Union  Book  Stori 

44  East  on  South  Temple 
Salt  Lake  City,    -     Utah 


J 


SALT  LAKE'S 
LADY  FLORIST 

Mrs.  Emma  J.  Sanders 

2  78  South  Main  Street 
Schramm- Johnson  No.  5 

Phone  Wasatch  2815 

Salt  Lake  City.         -         Utah 


BURIAL  INSURANCE 
IN   THE  BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE   COMPANY 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  securing 
a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small  monthly  amount. 
The  moment  you  sign  you  policy  your  burial  expenses  are  assured  without 
burdening    your    children.        Talk    to    us    about    this.  RELIEF    SOCIETY 

HEADQUARTERS,  or 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 
Relief  Society  Department 

HOME    OFFICE:      VERMONT    BUILDING,    SALT    LAKE    CITY,    UTAH 


THE  | 

UTAH  STAT Ei 
NATIONAL 
•    BANK 

SAU  tAKtCITV 


"Banking  Perfection 
under  U.  S.  Inspection" 

One  of  the  largest 
banking  institutions  of 
the  West  with  ample 
resources  and   unexcelled  facilities. 

Officers 

Joseph  F.   Smith,   President 
Heber  J.  Grant,  Vice-President 
Rodney  T.  Badger,  Vice-Prest 
Henry  T.  McEwan,  Cashier. 
George  H.  Butler,  Asst. Cashier 


Established  1860        Incorporated  1908 

S.M.TAYLOR  &  Co. 

Undertakers  and  Embalmeri 

Successors  to 

Joseph  E.  Taylor 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  West 
Fifty-three  years  in  one  location — 

251-257  East  First  South  Street 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Efficient   Service,   Modern   Methods 
Complete  Equipment 


THE  STAR-SPANGLED  BANNER 

O  say,  can  you  see,  by  the  dawn's  early  light, 

What  so  proudly  we  hailed  at  the  twilight's  last  gleaming, 

Whose  broad  stripes  and  bright  stars   through  the  perilous  fight, 
O'er  the  ramparts  we  watched   were  so  gallantly  streaming? 

And  the  rockets'  red  glare,  the  bombs  bursting  in  air, 

Gave  proof,  through  the  night,  that  our  flag  was  still  there. 

CHORUS. 

O  say,  does  that  Star-spangled  Banner  yet  wave 
O'er  the  land  of  the  free   and  the  home  of  the  brave? 

.On  the  shore,  dimly  seen  through  the  mists  of  the  deep, 

Where  the  foe's  haughty  host  in  .dread  silence  reposes, 
What  is  that  which  the  breeze,  o'er  the  towering  steep, 

As  it  fitfully  blows,  now  conceals,  now  discloses? 
Now  it  catches  the  gleam  of  the  morning's  first  beam. 
In  full  glory  reflected,  now  shines  on  the  stream  ; 

CHORUS. 

Tis  the  Star-spangled  Banner ;  O  long  may  it  wave 
O'er  the  land  of  the  free  and  the  home  of  the  brave ! 


And  where  is  that  band  who  so  vauntingly  swore 
That  the  havoc  of  war  and  the  battle's  confusion 

A  home  and  a  country  should  leave  us  no  more? 

Their  blood  has  washed  out  their  foul  footsteps'  pollution. 

No  refuge  could  save  the  hireling  and  slave 

From  the  terror  of  flight  or  the  gloom  of  the  grave ; 

CHORUS. 

And  the  Star-spangled  Banner  in  triumph  doth  wave 
O'er  the  land  of  the  free   and  the  home  of  the  brave. 

O  thus  be  it  ever,  when  freemen  shall  stand 

Between  their  loved  homes  and  the  war's  desolation ! 

Blest  with  vict'ry  and  peace,  may  the  heav'n-rescued  land 
Praise  the  Power  that  hath  made  and  preserved  us  a  nation ! 

Then  conquer  we  must,  when  our  cause  it  is  just ; 

And  this  be  our  motto  :    "In  God  is  our  trust !" 

CHORUS. 

And  the  Star-spangled  Banner  in  triumph  shall  wave 
O'er  the  land  of  the  free   and  the  home  of  the  brave. 

Francis  Scott  Key. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  IV. 


JUNE,  1917. 


No.  6 


A  Widow  Mother  to  Her  Son 

When  He  Told  Her  He  Would  Enlist 
(A  True  Incident) 

My  son,  O  listen  to  these  words  I  speak — 
Nor  shame  is  mine  that  tears  bedew  my  cheek — 
Tho'  deep  the  anguish  in  thy  mother's  heart, 
She  knows  that  duty  bids  us  now  to  part. 

Ah!  fathomless  that  love  a  mother  feels, 
Divine,  unselfish,  soul  to  soul  it  seals; 
My  son,  thou  art  my  One,  thou  art  my  All, 
Yet  through  my  love  I  hear  our  country  call. 

A  prayer  for  thee  shall  be  my  every  breath — 
0  spare  my  son,  and  give  him  not  to  death — 
Yet  must  thou  die  that  man  be  not  a  slave, 
Still  go,  be  true,  ami  fill  a  hero's  grave! 

Alfred  Lambournc. 


Another  Widowed  Mother. 

(Note)     The    exquisitely    beautiful    poem    which    opens    this    Mag- 

iicine    was    already  in  the  hands  of    the    printers,    when    the    following 

letter   was    received    by    Prof.    Richard    R.    Lyman,    husband    of    Amy 

Brown  Lyman,  written  by  one  of  our  faithful  Relief  Society  presidents 

Mrs.  Mary  M.  Lyman,  of  Deseret  Stake. 

While  in  attendance  at  the  recent  Relief  Society  conference,  she 
stated  that  she  felt  that  she  would  be  unpatriotic  if  she  refused  to 
allow  her  sons  to  enlist  in  the  army,  adding.  "If  my  country  needfl 
my  sons,  it  will  have  them,  and  it  will  yet  them  as  volunteers." 

The  son  referred  to  in  the  letter,  a  bright  and  vigorous  boy  of  19, 
is  now  at   Fori   Scott  in  San  Francisco,  in  the  COUntr/s  service. 


MARY    M.    LYMAN. 

Delta,  Utah,  April  14,  1917. 
My  Darling  Loved  Richard,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

My  boasted  patriotism  is  now  put  to  the  severest  test.  1 
have  been  weighed  in  the  balance,  but  not  found  wanting,  although 
the  tears  will  come  and  the  pain  in  my  heart  is  all  that  I  can  bear 

Rich  has  enlisted  and  will  start  for  Salt  Lake  at  11:19 
Sunday  night.  But  through  all  the  smart  and  tears  T  thank  the 
Lord  I  have  not  raised  a  coward. 

You  told  me  once  what  an  ordeal  it  was  to  you  when  Jean 
Driggs  requested  you  to  arrange  his  affairs  before  going  to  the 
Rorder.  You  can  imagine  the  feelings  of  a  poor  widowed  mother 
going  through  the  same  ordeal. 

Love  to  Amy  and  the  children. 

Richard,  pray  for  your  sorrow-burdened  aunt, 

Mary  M.  Lyman. 


General  Conference  of  the  Relief 
Society. 

Amy  Brown  Lyman 

The  Annual  Conference  of  the  Relief  Society  was  held  in 
Salt  Lake  City,  Wednesday  and  Thursday,  April  4  and  5,  1917. 
Two  public  sessions  were  held,  Wednesday,  April  4,  in  the  Salt 
Lake  Assembly  Hall,  and  two  sessions  for  stake  officers  were  held 
Thursday,  April  5,  in  the  Assembly  Hall  of  the  Bishop's  building. 

The  Home  Economics  Department  held  two  demonstrations 
during  the  conference  at  which  gas  and  electric  stoves  with  fireless 
ovens  were  demonstrated.  This  department  also  held  a  special 
meeting  in  the  interest  of  pure  milk,  with  Prof.  Fred  W.  Merrill, 
of  Minneapolis,  Minnesota,  as  the  speaker. 

A  special  meeting  was  held  for  secretaries  and  treasurers 
during  the  noon  recess,  on  April  5,  at  which  time  methods  for 
compiling  reports,  were  discussed. 

A  genealogical  meeting  was  held  Saturday,  at  the  Salt  Lake 
Assembly  Hall  at  4:30  p.  m.  This  meeting  was  held  in  connec- 
tion with  and  under  the  direction  of  the  Genealogical  Society  of 
Utah. 

On  Thursday  evening  a  brilliant  reception  was  held  at  the 
home  of  Counselor  Julina  L.  Smith — Bee-hive  House — at  which 
the  members  of  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  were 
hostesses  to  the  General  Boards  of  the  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.  and  Pri- 
mary Associations  and  the  official  representatives  of  the  Relief 
Society ;  350  women  called  during  the  hours  from  eight  to 
eleven. 

Thursday  noon,  luncheon  was  served  to  the  390  stake  officers 
who  were  in  attendance  at  the  officers'  meeting. 

The  attendance  at  the  conference  was  larger  than  ever  be- 
fore. At  the  morning  session  of  the  public  meeting  1,545  were 
in  attendance,  and  at  the  afternoon  meeting  the  number  was 
swelled  to  1,946. 

At  the  two  officers'  meetings  which  were  limited  to  stake 
officers  there  were  present  390. 

The  representation  at  the  officers'  meetings  was  as  follows : 

General  Board  members,  19 ;  stake  representatives,  58 — 42 
by  stake  presidents  and  16  by  other  officers;  missions  represented, 
1.    Total  number  of  officers  present,  390. 

The  mission  represented  was  the  Western  States,  by  the 
President,  Mrs.  Jane  W.  Herrick. 


Mx> 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


The  attendance  of  stake  presidents  was  larger  than  ever 
before  in  the  history  of  the  Relief  Society,  the  number,  42.  being 
the  largest  so  far  recorded.  There  were  51  stake  counselors  pres- 
ent., 12  -take-  secretaries,  and  5  stake  treasurers. 

There  was  a  large  attendance  of  stake  hoard  members,  in 
s  »me  of  the  near-by  stakes  the  per  cent  of  attendance  being  100. 

The  Relief  Society  choir,  under  the  able  direction  of  Mrs. 
Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  furnished  the  singing  for  the  general  ses- 
sion of  the  conference,  and  our  General  Organist,  Miss  Edna 
Coray,  furnished  artistic  accompaniments  and  voluntaries.  Two 
special  numbers  were  given,  one  by  the  male  quartette— Samuel 
1).  Winters.  Charles  Parsons,  Verne  Arnold  and  Frank  Parsons — 
and  the  other,  a  tenor  solo,  by  Dr.  W.  R.  Worley. 

At  the  officers-  meetings,  Mrs.  Edward  led  in  congregational 
singing. 

President  Emmeline  B.  Wells  presided  at  the  meetings  of 
the  conference  In  her  opening  address,  she  extended  cordial  greet- 


ZURICH    RF.I.IF.F  SOCIETY. 


ings  to  the  large  assemblage.  She  expressed  her  appreciation  to 
her  heavenly  Father  that  her  life  had  been  spared  and  that  she 
was  permitted  to  enjoy  another  General  Conference  of  the  Relief 
Society.  Referring  to  the  national  crisis.  President  Wells  said 
that  perilous  tiiue^  have  come  among  us,  probably  sooner  than 
most  of  us  imagined  they  would.  Our  hearts  are  filled  with  grief 
and.  sorrow  over  the  loss  of  life  incident  to  the  great  world  war. 
and  our  sympathy  and  love  go  out  to  those  who  are  so  sorely  af- 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  307 

flicted  and  bereft.  The  prophecies  are  being  fulfilled  which  de- 
clare that  it  will  hardly  be  possible  to  endure  the  things  that  arc 
to  come  in  the  last  days,  that  the  hearts  of  men  will  tremble  with 
fear  and  that  men  and  women  will  come  to  Zion  to  be  fed. 
Mrs.  Wells  urged  her  hearers  to  prepare  themselves  for  the  tests 
that  are  to  come,  by  being  frugal  and  saving,  prayerful  and  faith- 
ful, and  by  cultivating  a  spirit  of  love  and  charity  for  all  man- 
kind. She  emphasized  the  importance  of  conservation  of  all  re- 
sources and  the  need  of  being  provident  not  only  in  the  matter  of 


OFFICERS  OF  BERLIN  RELIEF  SOCIETY. 
Taken  at  celebration,  March  17th. 

storing  grain,  but  all  other  food  supplies  as  well.  Mrs.  Wells 
spoke  of  the  early  days  of  the  Church,  at  Nauvoo,  and  of  her  own 
testimony  that  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  had  been  sent  to  build 
up  a  Church  that  would  endure  till  the  coming  of  Christ.  She 
closed  by  asking  God's  blessings  on  our  country  and  all  her  peo- 
ple. She  prayed  especially  for  the  youth  of  Zion,  that  they  might 
turn  to  God  for  guidance  and  protection  that  their  hearts  might 
be  stimulated  with  the  desire  to  do  deeds  of  valor  and  honor,  of 
kindness  and  of  charity  and  love. 

Mrs.  Aggie  Herrick  Stevens,  President  of  the  Weber  stake 
Relief  Society,  in  a  response  to  the  welcome  extended  by  President 
Wells,  spoke  with  appreciation  of  the  work  of  the  General  Board. 
She  stated  that  the  great  body  of  workers  in  the  Relief  Society 


308 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


look  to  the  General  Board  for  spiritual  refreshment  and  practical 
instruction  as  the  weary  traveler  in  the  desert  looks  to  the  oasis. 
She  felt  that  the  General  Board  is  composed  of  women  of  faith, 
charitv.  efficiency  and  refinement,  and  that  they  are  instrumental 
in  aiding  the  Relief  Society  women  to  become  better  home  man- 
agers, better  mothers,  and  more  loyal  wives.  She  spoke  very 
feelingly  of  her  love,  and  of  the  love  of  every  member  of  our 
great  Society,  for  our  beloved  president,  whom  she  characterized 
as  a  woman  of  gifts  and  graces  and  of  the  highest  spiritual  nature 
and  moral  strength.     Mrs.  Stevens  referred  to  the  Relief  Society 


AT  Till-.  L.   D.  S.   HEADQUARTERS,  ZURICH,  SWITZERLAND. 

Magazine  as  a  messenger  of  light,  which  is  filled  with  in- 
spiration and  instruction,  and  goes  over  land  and  over  sea,  bear- 
ing tidings  of  joy  and  love  to  the  remotest  branches  of  the  Society 
and  uniting  them  all  in  a  strong  bond  of  common  interest.  Mrs. 
Stevens  reviewed  the  work  of  the  organization  along  lines  of 
theology,  genealogy,  literature  and  home  economics,  and  said 
that  it  is  only  after  severe  mental  discipline,  study  and  prayer 
that  we  can  obtain  success  along  these  lines. 

She  spoke  of  the  beautiful  charity  work  of  the  organization, 
stating  that  other  things  are  more  important  than  ourselves,  and 
if  we  forget  ourselves  in  service  to  others  our  lives  will  be  en- 
riched beyond  measure.  The  three  laws  of  Christ  are,  love,  ser- 
vice, and  sacrifice,  and  our  observance  of  these  laws  will  bring 
rich  reward  and  supreme  happiness. 

Mrs.  Jane  W.  Herrick,  president  of  the  Relief  Society  in  the 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  309 

Western  States  Mission,  reported  the  work  in  her  field  of  labor. 
She  expressed  her  delight  in  looking  into  the  honest  faces  before 
her — faces  of  women  who  are  looking  to  another  life,  and  con- 
trasted them  with  the  vain  masses  of  women  who  are  wasting 
their  efforts  in  fighting  for  lost  youth.  Mrs.  Herrick  spoke  of 
the  co-operation  of  the  Denver  Society  with  the  charity  organiza- 
tions of  that  city.  The  twenty-one  charity  societies  there  are  ac- 
complishing a  wonderful  work,  and  not  a  little  assistance  has  been 
given  by  the  local  "Mormon"  women.  She  contrasted  the  sal- 
aried charity  workers  of  other  organizations  with  the  unpaid  Re- 
lief Society  workers,  and  explained  a  few  details  of  the  work. 
The  Denver  branch  recently  raised  $84.18  for  their  own  purposes 


Twins  born  several  weeks  after  the   father  had   fallen   in   the   battlefield. 

The  mother  is  Mrs.   Elizabeth  Hofer,  president  of  the 

Relief   Society,   Frankfurt,   Germany. 


and  collected  $400.00  for  the  United  Charity  Organization  of 
Denver.  One  year  ago  there  was  not  a  Relief  Society  in  the 
whole  Western  States  Mission,  two  having  been  disorganized  sev- 
eral years  ago.  At  the  present  time  there  are  five  societies  with 
two  more  ready  for  organization.  The  branches  are  located  in 
Denver,  Alamosa,  Omaha,  Trinidad  and  Pueblo.  The  total  mem- 
bership in  the  mission  is  127.  They  report  100  per  cent  subscrip- 
tion to  the  Magazine,  and  100  per  cent  membership  dues. 

Glimpses  of  Relief  Society  mission  work  abroad  were  vividly 
pictured  by  Mrs.  Rose  B.  Valentine — until  recently  president  of 
the  Swiss-German  Mission.  With  her  husband,  Mrs.  Valentine 
entered  this  mission  in  1911.  She  found  that  during  the  last 
twenty-five  years  there  have  been  sporadic  Relief  Society  organ- 
izations at  various  places.  In  1911  there  were  only  two  in  actual 
operation — those  in  Zurich  and  Konigsberg.    At  present  there  are 


310 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


seventeen  branches,  all  of  them  doing  regular  work  at  the 
outbreak  of  the  war.  Mrs.  Valentine  held  the  deepest  interest  of 
her  audience  a^  she  related  pathetic  incidents  of  the  war.  and  she 
stated  that  while  the  routine  work  of  the  mission  had  been  inter- 
fered with,  the  hearts  of  the  masses  are  being  turned  from  the 
passing  tilings  of  the  world  to  the  higher  spiritual  truths.  Four 
hundred  members  of  the  Church,  Mrs.  Valentine  stated,  had  gone 
to  the  war,  and  their  places  had  heen  taken  bravely  by  the  women 
left  behind.     These  soldiers  had  taken  with  them  to  the  trenches 

their  missionary  work,  and 
the  mission  paper  forwarded 
them  by  those  at  home  free  of 
charge  had  heen  read  to  com- 
rades on  the  battle-field.  She 
described  one  church  service 
on  the  battle-field,  conducted 
by  a  member  of  the  Church  in 
a  little  chapel  in  a  forest  when 
his  audience,  the  soldiers  at 
the  front,  listened  with  in- 
tense interest  to  the  young 
"Mormon."  I 'leas  for  mis- 
si  inafies  had  been  received 
from  Russia,  and  Mrs.  Valen- 
tine entertained  the  hope  that 
the  present  freeing  of  the 
200.000,000  people  there 
might  mean  the  opening  of 
the  country  for  the  gospel. 
The  speaker  explained  the 
outline  work  taken  up  by  the 
societies  and  the  deep  interest 
of  the  Swiss  and  German 
women  in  their  study.  She 
told  <if  the  humble  beginnings  of  the  charity  work  of  these  women, 
of  their  small  contributions  of  8  cents  and  10  cents  a  month,  of 
their  great  joy  on  receiving  from  Utah  $20  for  each  Society  for 
relief  work.  These  women  are  not  only  carrying  on  their  usual 
duties  in  their  homes  and  for  the  Church,  but  are  working  eve- 
nings patching  and  knitting  for  the  aid  of  those  more  needy  than 
themselves.  The  speaker  closed  by  making  a  strong  plea  for 
economy  as  practiced  throughout  Europe.  She  deprecated 
American  waste  and  extravagance,  and  declared  it  to  be  a  re- 
proach on  the  people  of  the  whole  country. 

Mrs.  Rebecca  N.  Nibley,  of  the  General  Board,  spoke  on  the 
importance  of  testimony  bearing,  and  of  our  regular  testimony 


Three    Women    from    Budapest;    the 
only  Members  <>f  the  Church  there. 


GENERAL  CONEERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  311 


meetings ;  of  the  strength  that  comes  to  those  who,  having  been 
helped  and  sustained  through  sore  trials,  sickness  and  death,  are 
ready  and  willing  to  testify  of  God's  blessings  and  mercies  to 
them.  Such  testimony  gives  encouragement  and  hope  to  others, 
and  spiritual  development  and  growth  to  those  who  glorify  God 
by  testifying  of  his  goodness  to  them. 

Intellectual  and  spiritual  adjustment  was  the  subject  spoken 
upon  by  Mrs.  Ida  Smoot  Dusenberry.  Mrs.  Dusenberry  said  that 
many  vital  things  are  overlooked  and  unappreciated  in  our  scheme 
of  education — that  the  real  experiences  of  life  are  more  valuable 

educationally  than  mere  men- 
tal application,  and  those  who 
have  passed  through  rich  ex- 
periences and  have  made  these 
experiences  a  part  of  their  de- 
velopment are  the  truly  edu- 
cated. Jesus  said :  "Love  one 
another,"  "Judge  not  that  ye 
be  not  judged,"  "Forgive  that 
ye  may  be  forgiven."  These 
are  simple  teachings,  yet  they 
embody  the  noblest  thought* 
of  God. 

The  humble  beginning 
of  the  "great  latter-day  work 
by  a  young  boy  of  14,  who 
had  plenty  to  do  but  no 
chance  for  education,  grows 
more  astonishing  as  time  goes 
on.  It  was  his  spiritual  crav- 
ing that  led  to  his  spiritual 
enlightenment,  and  his  faith 
in  the  passage  :  "If  any  of  you 
lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of 
God,"  which  brought  the  rich 
The  times  are  such  now  that  we  go  to  bed  at  night  pray- 
ing to  God  and  wake  up  to  find  in  the  morning  some  wonderful 
fulfilment  of  prophecy  made  by  the  boy  the  world  thought  so 
ignorant.  Mrs.  Dusenberry  called  attention  to  the  great  efforts 
of  the  'Mormon"  people  along  educational  lines,  with  the  early 
beginnings  in  Utah,  when  a  schoolhouse  was  among  the  first  build- 
ings erected  in  the  territory.  She  felt  that  their  struggle  for  edu- 
cation, together  with  their  rich  experiences  in  temporal  and  spir- 
iual  things  had  developed  them  into  a  sane,  a  practical  and  a 
helpful  people.  There  are.  however,  with  us,  as  with  all  the 
world,  some  vital  things  which  have  been  overlooked.  The  fact 
of  the  existence  of  cripples,  blind  people,  imbeciles  and  prisons 


L.    D. 


reward. 


S.    Church    Headquarters 
Basel,  Switzerland. 


at 


312  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

containing  people  who  have  no  purpose  in  life,  prove  that  a  sys- 
tematic effort  should  be  made  all  over  the  world  for  enlighten- 
ment along  these  lines.  The  mothers  who  would  bring  into  the 
world  healthy  and  normal  children  must  themselves  have  health 
and  strength,  and  brain  power,  the  latter  of  which  comes  through 
health  and  strength. 

We  meet  daily  on  the  streets  people  with  set  faces,  tense 
bodies,  and  strained  eyes,  who  are  living  on  a  nervous  strain,  burn- 
ing the  candle  at  both  ends — .people  who  are  being  undermined 
with  the  poison  of  fatigue. 

Mrs.  Dusenberry  urged  the  women  to  take  care  of  their 
health — for  it  is  the  nervous,  tired  women  who  become  the  moth- 
ers of  deficient  children,  imbeciles  and  feeble-minded.  The  indus- 
trial world  is  studying  this  problem  today.  It  proclaims  that 
fatigue  and  nervous  exhaustion  are  the  root  of  ill-health  and  are 
responsible  for  the  tragic  disease  of  helplessness. 

Mrs.  Dusenberry  also  made  a  plea  for  more  sensible  dress 
among  women  and  girls,  and  heavily  scored  the  free  lorn  of  the 
movies  in  picturing  stories  that  would  have  no  place  in  the  or- 
dinary home.  She  declared  there  should  be  a  state  censorship 
over  moving  pictures.  Some  50.000,000  adolescent  boys  over  the 
country  arc  in  daily  attendance  at  the  film  theatres,  and  the  dol- 
lars spent  at  such  shows  if  placed  side  by  side  would  stretch 
around  the  world,  she  said.  All  the  school  children  of  the  United 
States  going  to  the  film  theatres  daily,  if  marching  in  single  file, 
would  take  nineteen  days  to  pass  a  given  point.  The  picture-show 
has  come  to  stay,  she  maintained,  and  it  can  be  made  a  factor  in 
education — a  factor  for  good  if  it  can  be  properly  controlled. 

At  the  Wednesday  afternoon  meeting  remarks  were  made  by 
Miss  Lillian  Cameron,  and  addresses  were  given  by  Counselors 
Clarissa  S.  Williams,  Julina  L.  Smith,  by  President  Joseph  F. 
Smith  and  Bishop  Charles  W.  Nibley. 

Miss  Cameron  was  introduced  as  the  newest  member  of  the 
General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society,  her  appointment  to  this  po- 
sition having  been  made  since  the  last  regular  conference.  Miss 
Cameron  expressed  herself  as  feeling  highly  honored  in  being 
chosen  to  serve  on  the  Board  and  asked  for  the  sympathy  and 
support  of  the  members  in  her  behalf.  She  spoke  especially  on 
the  charity  work  of  the  organization,  stating  that  all  men  and 
women  need  help  and  support,  and  that  we  should  seek  to  cover 
up  the  faults  and  failings  of  each  other  rather  than  to  expose  them. 

Counselor  Clarissa  S.  Williams  expressed  her  appreciation 
for  the  splendid  addresses  that  had  been  given  during  the  sessions 
of  the  conference.  She  stated  that  it  i^  a  wondrous  mission  to 
save  -"ids  and  that  a  mother  should  begin  at  her  own  fireside  by 
setting  an  example  to  her  own  children  and  to  the  neighborhood. 

The  mission  of  the  Relief  Socictv  woman  is  so  broad  and  so 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  313 

elastic  that  it  embraces  every  good  thing  in  the  world,  and  rich 
rewards  are  in  store  for  those  faithful  ones  who  have  lived  lives 
of  devotion  to  this  cause.  More  than  often  the  woman  who  has 
given  the  greatest  service  is  the  woman  with  the  largest  family, 
and  because  she  does  one  line  of  work  well  she  is  the  better  pre- 
pared to  accomplish  other  labors. 

Mrs.  Williams  stated  that  the  Relief  Society  is  always  ready 
to  take  up  new  thoughts  and  new  work  and  that  in  connection 
with  the  other  auxiliary  organizations,  we  are  now  called  upon 
to  work  for  improvement  in  dress  and  social  work.  She  urged 
that  all  Relief  Society  women  stand  as  a  unit  in  carrying  out  the 
instructions  of  the  First  Presidency  in  this  matter,  and  in  follow- 
ing closely  the  recommendations  which  have  been  sent  out  to  the 
various  stakes  and  wards.  The  general  and  stake  officers  have 
pledged  themeslves  to  show  by  their  own  example  their  sincerity 
in  this  matter,  and  to  use  their  efforts  toward  the  accomplish- 
ment of  the  purposes  of  this  special  mission.  The  speaker  held 
that  the  love  of  dress  is  an  inherent  quality  in  women  and  it  is 
right  that  they  should  love  beautiful  things  provided  they  are 
modest  and  not  extravagant,  but  she  felt  that  the  women  of  Amer- 
ica are  going  dress  and  fashion  crazy.  She  urged  the  mothers 
to  teach  modesty  and  the  sacredness  of  the  human  body  to  their 
children,  and  stated  that  mothers  themselves  are  often  to  blame 
for  the  immodest  dress  of  their  daughters. 

In  the  old  days  Brigham  Young  called  upon  the  women  of 
the  Church  to  retrench  and  reform  in  the  matter  of  dress,  and  if 
the  people  had  in  all  these  years  lived  up  to  this  teaching  there 
would  be  no  need  now  for  President  Smith  to  make  this  special 
^all  on  the  women  of  today. 

Mrs.  Williams  said  that  no  other  thing  that  we  have  compares 
with  the  sacred  heritage  of  children,  and  that  parents  should  set 
the  right  example,  should  be  companions  to  their  boys  and  girls,  if 
they  would  have  proper  influence  with  them.  She  asked  God's 
blessings  on  the  mothers  in  Israel,  that  they  may  have  faith,  cour- 
age and  enlightenment  and  that  they  may  be  inspired  to  carry  on 
the  work  they  are  from  time  to  time  called  upon  to  do. 

Counselor  Julina  L.  Smith  spoke  of  the  work  of  the  old 
Retrenchment  Society,  in  the  days  of  Brigham  Young,  of  the  suc- 
cess of  that  organization  along  the  lines  of  improvement  in  dress. 
She  denounced  vigorously  the  prevailing  immodesty  in  dress, 
and  asked  the  mothers  to  carry  out  the  instructions  of  the  First 
Presidency  by  working  unitedly  for  reform  and  improvement. 
Mrs.  Smith  also  condemned  race  suicide — speaking  of  it  as  one 
of  the  great  curses  of  the  age.  She  stated  that  if  girls  do  not  de- 
sire to  take  up  the  burden  of  motherhood  they  should  not  marry. 
The  lack  of  wealth  is  no  excuse  for  limiting  the  family.  She  de- 
clared that  if  the  women  of  the  Church  desire  to  endure  faithful 


314  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

to  the  end  they  must  live  up  to  their  knowledge  of  the  things 
of  God.  She  said  we  have  received  the  word  of  the  Lord  from  the 
head  of  the  Church,  and  there  is  only  one  man  on  earth  at  a 
time  qualified  to  give  that  authoritative  word;  women  need  not 
run  to  any  man  or  listen  to  old  woman's  dreams  and  revela- 
tions, for  the  word  of  the  Lord  comes  only  through  His  author- 
ized servant. 

President  Joseph  F.  Smith  then  addressed  the  congregation 
a-  follows : 

PRESIDENT  JOSEPH  F.  SMITH, 

I  would  very  much  prefer  to  listen  to  some  of  the  good  sisters 
talk  to  the  sisters,  and  I  hardly  know  what  the  spirit  of  the 
meeting  calls  for,  or  what  necessities  there  are  for  me  to  say  any- 
thing. I  am  very  grateful  for  the  privilege  of  being  here  with 
you.  I  think  it  is  a  great  privilege  for  me  to  live  in  these  last  days, 
and  1  exceedingly  enjoy  the  multiplicity  of  blessings  that  the  Lord 
has  mercifully  bestowed  upon  me  and  mine  throughout  all  my 
life.  And  vet  T  cannot  say,  nor  boast,  that  the  experiences  of  my 
life  have  all  been  just  what  1  would  have  liked  them  to  be:  and  I 
have  been  required,  a  portion  of  my  time  at  least,  to  pass  through 
some  of  the  "narrows"  incident  to  the  early  settlement  in  the 
valleys  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake.  I  had  the  experience  in  my  youth 
of  traversing  the  plains.  I  had  an  experience  as  a  herd  boy  and  as 
a  farmer,  a  sheep  man  and  a  stock  grower,  on  a  small  scale.  We 
in  ver  entered  into  these  matters  of  business  extensively,  but  to  a 
degree  necessary  to  keep  the  wolf  from  the  door,  and  to  provide 
for  tlu'  necessities  of  a  considerable  family.  1  have  bad  experience 
in  all  of  these  things,  which  1  appreciate  more  than  T  can  tell. 
Jn  my  travels  in  later  years  I  have  seen  conditions  wlrch  existe  1 
among  our  communities  that  needed  correction  and  advice;  and 
through  the  experiences  that  1  had  gained  in  early  life  T  was 
enabled  to  give  advice  an  1  counsel  many  times  to  our  people  that 
I  think  was  beneficial  to  them.  1  remember  on  one  occasion  \ 
visited  one  of  our  new  settlements  in  the  northern  part  of  our 
country,  where  the  valley  was  high  and  the  warm  season  of  the 
year  was  extremely  short,  and  all  the  heat  and  moisture  that  could 
be  had  was  necessary  to  produce  crops.  T  witnessed  the  fact  that 
the  whole  valley  was  extremely  well  watered.  This  was  in  the 
month  of  August.  T  believe,  and  1  observed  that  the  water  in  large 
streams  was  running  through  the  farms,  and  the  grain  was  look- 
ing green  and  beautiful.  1  spoke  at  the  conference  meeting  that 
convened,  and  took  the  liberty  to  advise  the  good  people  of  that 
valley  to  turn  the  water  from  their  crops  and  give  them  a  chance 
in  dry  out  a  little  and  to  ripen,  to  gather  a  little  warmth.  That 
was  quite  a  number  of  years  ago.    The  Bishop,  who  was  a  much 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  315 

older  man  than  I  was,  announced  after  my  advice,  that  "Brother 
Joseph  might  know  something  about  preaching  the  gospel,  but  he 
did  not  know  very  much  about  farming."  I  stayed  with  a  kins- 
man of  mine  that  evening,  and  I  advised  him  to  go  at  once  and 
turn  the  water  away  from  his  crops.  I  said  if  that  is  not  done  they 
will  be  green  when  the  frost  comes  and  you  will  lose  your  grain. 
He  accepted  my  counsel,  and  did  as  I  said,  and  he  was  about  the 
only  man  in  the  settlement'that  had  ripened  grain  that  fall,  or  that 
harvested  good  crops  at  least.  So,  I  gained  that  experience 
in  my  youth.  It  is  a  good  thing  today.  But  what  has  that  to  do 
with  the  sisters?  Why,  bless  your  soul,  I  have  taken  a  great  deal 
of  pleasure  in  reading  the  report  of  the  Relief  Society's  collection 
of  grain,  the  storing  of  grain  throughout  the  country,  amounting 
to  millions  of  pounds,  and  to  hundreds  and  thousands  of  bushels 
of  grain.  Now  frost  is  still  in  the  ground  this  the  fourth  day 
of  April,  and  in  some  parts  of  our  country  there  is  a  foot  of  snow 
yet  lying  all  over  the  farms.  How  long  it  may  take  the  sun  to 
melt  this  snow  and  put  the  ground  in  condition  to  be  cultivated 
1  do  not  know ;  but  it  is  possible  that  we  will  have  an  early 
fall  after  a  very  short  season  this  year,  and  if  our  grain  crop  is 
extremely  light  it  may  be  that  the  sisters  will  not  be  able  to  lay 
up  as  much  grain  as  they  would  like  to.  And  I  want  to  say  to  you 
that  we  approve  very  heartily  the  idea  of  having  a  little  breadstuff 
on  hand  which,  if  we  do  not  need  ourselves,  we  can  impart  to 
those  who  do  need  or  will  need  it  in  the  future.  It  may  be  very 
highly  necessary  for  us  to  help  our  neighbors  to  live,  and  I  think 
W£  ought  to  be  careful,  industrious,  frugal  and  saving  with  the 
materials  that  the  Lord  has  so  bountifully  blessed  us  with  hitherto, 
?nd  we  sincerely  hope  that  we  will  be  worthy  of  his  continued 
blessings. 

Now,  my  sisters,  as  I  have  expressed  my  feelings  many 
times,  I  will  again  say  that  I  think  the  Relief  Society  organization 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  is  one  of  the 
most  important  and  necessary  and  blessed  organizations  that  has 
been  devised  since  the  organization  of  the  Church  itself.  It  is 
a  helpful  organization,  not  only  in  those  things  that  help  to  make 
up  the  material  life,  but  essential  in  those  things  which  are  of 
more  importance  really  to  the  immortal  soul  than  those  things 
which  perish  and  which  are  confined  solely  to  the  necessities  of 
mortal  life.  I  believe  that  the  authority  and  the  influence  of  this 
organization  should  be  exerted  in  behalf  of  the  spiritual  welfare 
and  upbuilding  of  the  daughters  of  Zion  and  of  your  sisters 
throughout  all  the  world,  so  far  as  your  influence  can  possibly 
extend.  I  think  that  no  women  in  all  the  world  should  be  better 
qualified  to  live  aright  than  the  women  who  have  membership  in 
the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints,  and  who  have 
the  privilege  of  being  associated  with  this  Woman's  Relief  Society. 


316  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

I  think  that  the  best  mothers  in  the  world  should  be  found,  and 
d  nsistently  found,  among-  the  Latter-day  Saints.  I  believe  the 
best  wives  in  all  the  world  are  found  among  the  Latter-day  Saints 
I  do  not  know  of  any  other  women  in  the  worl  1  that  have  the 
same  conception  of  wifehood  and  motherhood  that  the  Latter- 
t'ay  Saints  possess.  Our  associations  are  not  exclusively  in- 
tended for  this  life,  for  time,  as  we  distinguish  it  from  eternity. 
We  live  for  time  and  for  eternity.  We"  form  associations  and  re 
lations  for  time  and  all  eternity.  Our  affections  and  our  desires 
are  found  fitted  and  prepared  to  endure  not  only  throughout  the 
temporal  or,  mortal  life,  but  through  all  eternity.  Women  in 
the  world  do  not  contemplate  such  a  tiling  as  this;  they  do  not 
believe  in  it.  They  long  for  it,  no  doubt;  they  hope  that  such 
things  do  or  may  exist.  But  who,  aside  from  the  Latter-day 
Saints,  have  an  established  religion  revealed  from  God  which  is 
i  'tended  to  so  fix  these  principles  in  the  minds  and  in  the  hearts  of 
ihc  sons  and  daughters  of  ( rod  in  a  manner  that  will  help  them  to 
shape  their  lives  now  so  that  they  will  be  prepared  to  continue  the 
ties  they  form  here  in  the  eternities  that  are  to  come  ?  I  do  not  be- 
lieve that  a  woman  or  man  who  has  not  the  same  conception  that 
we  have  with  reference  to  the  object  of  life  and  with  reference  to 
the  future  of  our  lives,  can  possibly  value  life  as  we  do.  I  do  not 
think  any  one  other  than  those  who  possess  the  faith  and  the 
doctrines  that  we  do  can  entertain  the  same  affection  for  one 
.■mother  that  we  do.  or  that  will  strive  so  diligently  and  so  earnestl) 
to  make  things  pleasant  for  ourselves  and  for  those  who  are 
;  ssociated  with  us  in  life,  wih  a  view  that  we  may  continue  our 
desirable  relations  together  in  t:me  and  in  all  eternity.  Who  are 
there  besides  the  Latter-day  Saints  who  contemplate  the  thought 
that  beyond  the  grave  we  will  continue  in  the  family  organization  ? 
the  father,  the  mother,  the  children  recognizing  each  other  in 
the  relations  which  they  owe  to  each  other  and  in  which  they  stand 
to  each  other?  this  family  organization  being  a  unit  in  the  great 
and  perfect  organization  of  God's  work,  and  all  destined  to  con- 
tinue throughout  time  and  eternity? 

My  sisters,  we  have  something  to  hope  for,  something  to 
live  for,  something  to  awaken  our  desire  for  that  which  is  better 
and  nobler  and  more  exalting.  We  are  living  for  eternity  and  not 
merely  for  the  moment.  Death  does  not  part  us  from  one  another. 
if  we  have  entered  into  sacred  relationships  with  each  other  by 
virtue  of  the  authority  that  God  has  revealed  to  the  children 
of  men.  Our  relationships  are  formed  for  eternity.  We  are 
immortal  beings,  and  we  are  looking  forward  to  the  growth 
that  is  to  be  attained  in  an  exalted  life  after  we  have  proved 
ourselves  faithful  and  true  to  the  covenants  that  we  have  entered 
into  here,  and  then  we  will  receive  a  fulness  of  joV.  I  most 
sincerely  hope  that  the  mothers  of  Israel  will  guard  very  zealously 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  317 

and  very  carefully  the  lives  of  their  daughters  and  of  their  sons. 
1  would  if  I  had  it  in  my  power  make  it  possible  for  all  mothers 
to  have  the  joy  and  the  unspeakable  satisfaction  of  rearing  their 
sons  and  their  daughters  above  the  reproach  of  men  and  above 
the  power  of  sin.  I  would  that  all  Latter-day  Saints  could  live 
so  that  their  example  would  be  so  potent  in  the  lives  of  their 
families  that  forever  after  their  children  would  rise  up  and  call 
them  blessed,  and  thank  God  for  their  relationship  to  their 
parents,  and  honor  their  parents  for  their  worthy  example  and 
for  the  lives  that  they  gave  them,  and  for  the  virtues  and  purity 
of  life  that  were  inculcated  in  their  being.  I  would  like  to  see 
our  young  people  honor  the  aged.  I  would  like  to  see  children 
honor  their  parents  and  respect  and  love  them,  and  be  obedient 
to  their  counsel.  Who  can  counsel  a  child  with  greater  solicitude 
for  the  benefit  and  wellbeing  and  happiness  of  that  child  better 
than  can  the  father  and  the  mother?  No  one.  No  one  can  love 
our  children  just  as  we  love  them,  if  we  are  possessed  of  our 
talents,  if  we  understand  our  destiny  aright  and  the  calling  to 
which  we  are  called  as  we  should  understand  it.  No  one  can 
understand  our  children  better  than  we.  No  one  can  have 
greater  solicitude  for  their  happiness  than  we  have.  And  so  the 
children  ought  to  honor  their  parents  and  hearken  to  their  counsel. 
And  a  man  and  woman  who  have  embraced  the  gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ  and  w  ho  have  begun  life  together,  should  be  able  by  their 
power,  example  and  influence  to  cause  their  children  to  emulate 
them  in  lives  of  virtue,  honor  and  in  integrity  to  the  kingdom 
of  God  which  will  redound  to  their  own  interest  and  salvation. 
No  one  can  advise  my  children  with  greater  earnestness  and  solici- 
tude for  their  happiness  and  salvation  than  I  can  do  myself. 
Nobody  has  more  interest  in  the  welfare  of  my  own  children  than 
I  have.  I  cannot  be  satisfied  without  them.  They  are  part  of  me. 
They  are  mine ;  God  has  given  them  to  me,  and  I  want  them  to 
live,  and  I  want  them  to  be  honorable.  I  want  them  to  be  humble 
and  submissive  to  the  requirements  of  the  gospel.  I  want  them 
to  do  right,  and  to  be  right  in  every  particular  so  that  they  will 
be  worthy  of  the  distinction  that  the  Lord  has  given  them  in 
being  numbered  among  his  covenant  people  who  are  choice  above 
all  other  people,  because  they  have  made  sacrifice  for  their  own 
salvation  in  the  truth. 

Speaking  of  the  fashions  of  the  world,  I  do  not  care  to  say 
very  much  on  the  subject,  but  I  do  think  that  we  live  in  an  age 
the  very  trend  of  which  is  to  vice  and  wickedness.  I  believe  that 
to  a  very  large  extent  the  fashion?  of  the  day,  and  especially 
the  fashions  of  women,  have  a  tendency  to  evil  and  not  to  virtue 
or  modesty,  and  I  deplore  that  evident  fact,  for  you  see  it  on  every 
hand.  I  deplore  the  fact  that  our  young  women  as  well  as  some 
of  our  young  men — and  I  don't  know  whether  I  would  be  justi- 


318  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Red  in  making  any  distinction  between  the  young  men  and  the 
young  women  wih  reference  to  this  matter  are  loath  to  enter 
into  the  relationships  of  husband  and  wife  until  they  get  to  be  a 

great  deal  older  than  I  was  when  1  began  life  in  that  way.  and 
considerably  older  than  my  wives  were  when  they  entered  into 
that  relationship  with  me.  Young  men  want  to  get  homes  that 
are  palatial,  that  are  as  fine  in  all  their  appointments  and  as 
modern  as  anybody  else's  hefore  they  will  pet  married.  T  think 
it  is  a  mistake.  I  think  that  young  men  and  young  women,  too, 
should  he  willing,  even  at  this  day  and  in  the  present  condition 
<  f  things,  to  enter  the  sacred  bonds  of  marriage  together  and 
fight  their  way  together  to  success,  meet  their  obstacles  and  their 
difficulties,  and  cleave  together  and  co-operate  in  their  temporal 
affairs,  so  that  they  shall  succeed.  Then  they  will  learn  to  love 
one  another  better,  and  will  be  more  united  throughout  their 
lives,  and  the  Lord  will  bless  them  more  abundantly.  I  regret,  I 
think  it  is  a  crying  evil,  that  there  should  exist  a  sentiment 
or  a  feeling  among  any  members  of  the  Church  to  curtail  the 
birth  of  their  children.  T  think  that  is  a  crime  wherever  it  occurs, 
where  husband  and  wife  are  in  possession  of  health  and  vigor 
and  are  free  from  impurities  that  would  be  entailed  upon  their 
posterity.  I  believe  that  where  people  undertake  to  curtail  or 
prevent  the  birth  of  their  children  that  they  are  going  to  reap 
disappointment  by  and  by.  I  have  no  hesitancy  in  saying  that 
T  believe  this  is  one  of  the  grea'test  crimes  of  the  world  today,  this 
evil  practice. 

Xow,  I  would  rather  some  of  the  sisters  would  talk  about 
these  things.  They  can  do  it  better  than  I  can,  for  they  under- 
stand them  quite  as  well  as  T  do,  although  I  am  a  man 
cf  some  little  experience  in  family  matters;  the  Lord  has 
given  me  some  forty-five  children  of  my  own,  and  I  have  had 
the  pleasure  and  joy  of  rearing  most  of  them  to  manhood  and 
womanhood,  and  some  of  them  are  still  growing  in  that  direction. 
The  mothers  of  my  children  who  have  been  the  most  blessed 
with  a  multiplicity  of  children  are  the  healthiest,  strongest  and 
most  able  bodied  women  that  I  know  of.  They  have  never  .deteri- 
orated through  the  observance  of  the  principles  of  life  and  of 
natural  increase.  Now  I  think  I  ought  to  let  the  sisters  talk  about 
these  things  to  you,  my  sisters;  but  I  am  mighty  thankful  that 
the  mothers  of  my  children  have  borne  me  all  the  way  from 
seven  to  eleven  or  twelve  children  apiece,  and  they  are  not  sorry 
for  it  either.  We  have  not  had  any  too  many;  in  fact,  we  had 
to  take  other  people's  children,  because  we  did  not  feel  that  we 
had  done  our  duty  altogether,  and  we  have  raised  other  children 
besides  our  own.  and  adopted  them,  and  have  been  for  long  years 
grandfathers  and  grandmothers,  and  great  grandfathers  and  great 
grandmothers  to  their  children.    Rut  T  have  no  occasion  to  boast 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  319 

particularly  of  that.  I  am  thankful  for  the  blessings  of  life  which 
we  enjoy;  and,  sisters,  let  me  say  to  you,  that  one  of  the  great 
tlv'ngs  that  should  be  looked  into  carefully  by  all  mothers  to  whom 
is  entrusted  the  care  and  the  rearing  of  their  children,  is.  the 
great  and  glorious  truth  that  the  Lord  Almighty  is  doing  this 
work,  and  not  man.  God  is  at  the  helm.  The  Lord  has  laid  the 
foundation  of  this  work  through  the  instrumentality  of  His  ser- 
vants whom  He  has  raised  up  for  that  purpose,  and  He  has  never 
submitted  to  the  dictation  of  man  since  the  first  revelation  to 
the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  to  this  day.  The  Lord  Almighty  has 
never  left  the  dictation  of  His  work,  nor  the  personal  guidance 
and  direction  of  His  work,  to  any  man  that  has  ever  stood  at 
the  head,  or  ever  will  stand  at  the  head  of  this  great  work.  I 
believe  that  those  who  have  stood  at  the  head  of  this  work  have 
invariably  and  without  exception  been  guided  in  all  their  lives  in 
relation  to  the  advancement  of  the  cause  of  Zion,  by  the  power 
of  God  in  them  and  not  by  their  own  wisdom  and  strength.  If  we 
could  teach  our  children  this ;  if  we  could  get  this  principle  em- 
bodied in  their  hearts,  it  would  be  well.  All  our  children  ought  to 
know  that  it  is  the  Lord's  work,  that  it  is  not  Joseph  F.  Smith's, 
it  is  not  President  Anthon  H.  Lund's,  nor  President  Charles  W. 
Penrose's ;  it  is  not  the  work  of  John  Taylor,  nor  Wilford  Wood- 
ruff, nor  Lorenzo  Snow,  nor  Brigham  Young,  nor  Joseph  Smith 
the  Prophet.  We  honor  these  men  in  the  positions  that  they 
have  occupied ;  we  love  them  for  their  integrity  and  their  stability 
in  their  calling  and  their  faitfulness.  We  love  them  for  it,  and 
we  will  always  hold  them  in  veneration  for  the  faithfulness  and 
trust  that  were  imposed  in  them.  But  when  we  take  into  considera- 
tion the  cause  of  the  work,  the  purposes  of  the  work,  its  pro- 
gress, its  increase  in  the  midst  of  the  earth  against  all  the  opposi- 
tions that  have  been  arrayed  against  it  in  the  world,  we  must 
consider  that  the  work  is  God's  and  not  man's.  If  we  could 
only  get  that  into  our  hearts  and  into  the  hearts  of  our  children, 
they  would  not  be  easily  led  into  by-paths,  they  would  not  easily 
be  deceived,  they  would  not  easily  turn  away  from  the  right 
path,  because  they  would  realize  that  they  would  be  turning 
away  from  God,  not  from  President  Smith  or  President  Young. 
Some  men  have  apostatized  because  they  got  into  a  little  dif- 
ference with  President  Young,  or  with  President  Taylor,  or  per- 
haps with  President  Smith  or  whoever  it  may  have  been  as  the 
head  of  the  Church,  or  perhaps  the  Bishop.  Some  people  I  have 
known,  have  denied  the  faith,  and  have  gone  away  from  the  gos- 
pel of  Jesus  Christ  because  they  got  angry  at  the  Bishop,  or 
thought  the  Bishop  was  not  doing  his  duty.  What  foolishness! 
Can  you  conceive  of  anything  more  nonsensical  than  that -a  man 
or  a  woman  whose  salvation  depends  upon  his  or  her  own  fidelity 
in  the  cause  of  Zion  turning  away  from  his  or  her  hopes  of  hap- 


320  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

piness  because  somelxxly  cist-  fails  to  do  right,  or  they  think 
somebody  else  fails  to  do  the  right  thing.  I  never  heard  of  any- 
thing more  foolish  in  my  life  than  that  a  man  should  be  offended 
before  God  and  should  turn  away  from  the  love  of  God  in  whom 
there  is  no  shadow  of  variableness  nor  turning,  because  he  gets 
offended  at  some  of  his  brethren.  Now  I  have  made  up  my 
mind  long  years  ago  that  it  doesn't  make  any  difference,  or  would 
not  make  any  difference  to  me,  who  did  right  or  who  did  wrong 
in  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints.  That  is  not 
my  business.  My  business  is  to  see  to  it  that  1  do  right,  that  I 
maintain  my  standing  in  t lie  Church,  that  I  am  devoted  to  prin- 
ciple myself,  and  I  have  no  determination,  nor  wish,  nor  thought, 
that  is  not  and  may  not  be  seconded  by  the  blessing  of  the  Lord. 
T  know  that  I  could  not  do  anything  without  His  blessing,  without 
His  favor,  wihout  His  mercy.  I  do  not  expect  to  be  able  to 
stand,  any  more  than  I  have  ever  been  able  to  stand,  in  the  Church 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  without  the  help  of  the 
Lord,  and  I  do  not  like  to  see  men  nor  women  get  so  strong 
within  themselves  that  they  think  that  they  could  stand  by  them- 
selves and  of  themselves.  They  cannot  do  it.  We  must  have  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord  with  us,  mothers  and  sisters,  in  order  that  we 
may  be  enabled  to  endure  the  temptation  and  trials  and  anxieties 
of  life  and  stand  the  test  to  the  end. 

\<>w  T  am  infringing  upon  your  time.  I  am  pleased  to  see 
so  many  of  us  here.  1  certainly  feel  that  my  whole  soul  goes  out 
in  love,  in  appreciation  and  blessing  to  the  mothers  in  Israel,  those 
who  are  associated  with  this  glorious,  great  organization,  the 
Womens'  Relief  Society.  T  feel  in  my  heart  to  bless  you,  mothers 
and  sisters,  with  all  my  heart  and  with  all  the  power  and  right 
that  I  possess  in  the  priesthood  which  is  after  the  order  of  the 
Son  of  I  rod.  I  hold  the  power  and  the  right  to  pronounce  patri- 
iarchal  blessings.  I  have  the  right  and  the  authority  in  the  priest- 
hood to  bless  Israel,  and  to  bless  those  who  are  faithful,  espe 
daily  ;  and  T  feel  in  my  heart  to  say  T  bless  you.  May  God  bless 
you,  which  is  greater  than  all.  But  if  I  bless  you  in  the  spirit 
of  righteousness  and  in  the  Spirit  of  God  and  in  the  true  love 
of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  of  the  doctrines  of  Zion,  Go  I 
will  bless  you,  too,  for  He  will  recognize  and  acknowledge  the 
blessing  that  is  pronounced  by  His  faithful  servants  when  those 
blessings  are  given  in  the  spirit  of  the  gospel  and  in  the  love  of 
the  people  of  God.  The  Lord  bless  you.  Here  is  our  dear  Aunt 
Fm,  who  has  the  honor  to  stand  as  the  President  of  the  board  of 
directors  of  this  great  organization  in  Zion.  The  Lord  has  pre- 
served her  life  till  she  is  past  eighty-nine  years,  still  possessing 
her  faculties,  her  memory  and  her  intellect,  and  a  wonderful 
amount  of  physical  energy  for  one  of  her  extreme  age.  I  am 
proud  and  thankful  that  the  Lord  is  so  merciful  to  her  and  to 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  321 

those  who  are  associated  with  her  in  this  great  organization,  and 
I  pray  that  the  same  blessings  may  be  extended  unto  all  those 
who  are  called  to  presiding  positions  in  the  various  organizations 
of  the  Relief  Society  throughout  the  Church  in  all  lands,  which 
may  God  grant,  I  humbly  pray  in  the  name  of  Jesus.     Amen. 

At  the  close  of  the  address  of  President  Smith,  Bishop 
Charles  W.  Nibley  made  the  following  remarks  : 

BISHOP  CHARLES  W.  NIBLEY. 

I  will  detain  you,  my  dear  sisters,  but  a  moment  or  two,  as  the 
time  has  already  expired  for  closing  your  meeting.  I  endorse 
heartily  the  words  that  have  been  spoken  by  our  President.  They 
are  the  words  of  eternal  life.  They  are  given  by  the  same  spirit 
that  the  Savior  enjoyed  when  Peter  said,  "Lord,  if  we  turn  from 
thee,  to  whom  shall  we  go?  Thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life." 
There  is  salvation  in  the  counsel  and  advice  of  the  servants  of 
the  Lord  who  give  their  best  efforts, — the  best  efforts  of  their 
lives — to  their  labors  in  the  ministry. 

I  am  proud  of  this  organization.  I  speak  of  it  wherever  I 
go  among  strangers.  It  is  my  chief  theme,  I  may  say,  in  connec- 
tion with  the  gospel  work.  I  refer  to  the  wonderful  service  that 
these  sisters,  these  organizations  are  giving  to  the  Church,  and  the 
wonderful  and  magnificent  examples  that  they  are  showing  to 
the  world.  They  are  as  a  city  set  upon  a  hill,  whose  light  cannot 
be  hid.  Men  note  it,  marvel  at  it,  and  thoughtful  men  say  at 
once,  "Well,  there  is  something  wonderful  in  it!" 

As  has  been  stated,  we  are  living  in  the  most  wonderful  age 
of  all  the  history  of  this  world.  Things  are  transpiring,  matters 
are  coming  to  pass,  not  only  with  respect  to  this  little  handful  of 
people,  but  with  respect  to  the  millions  of  people  in  the  world. 
Events  are  transpiring,  in  such  a  way  and  in  such  rapid  succession, 
that  we  see  clearly  that  the  Lord  is  cutting  his  great  work  short 
in  righteousness.  He  will  not  do  that  which  is  unrighteous,  but 
so  far  as  He  can  cut  it  short  in  righteousness,  that  is,  .do  it  in  a 
righteous,  just  manner,  He  will  do  it.  He  said  He  would  cut  it 
short  in  righteousness.  Now  we  see  these  things  are  coming  to 
pass.  You  are  custodians,  in  a  way,  of  some  of  His  purposes  and 
a  certain  amount  of  His  work.  You  have  in  charge,  certainly,  the 
greatest  work  given  to  any  women  in  all  the  history  of  the  world. 
I  believe  I  am  perfectly  safe  in  saying  that,  to  you  is  given  the 
leadership  among  the  women  of  all  the  world.  Is  not  that  worth 
something?  "Though  the  great  and  the  wise,"  as  Brother  Pen- 
rose's song  has  it.  "all  thy  beauties  despise,  to  the  humble  and 
pure  thou  art  dear."  The  principles  that  you  have  are  grand, 
the  lives  that  you  are  permitted  to  lead,  the  blessings  that  you 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

bestow,  the  helpfulness  that  you  give,  the  service  that  you  render 
to  the  Church  and  to  the  world  are  magnificent.  Your  work  is 
Morions.  I  believe  with  all  my  heart  and  soul  that  it  is  approved 
of  the  Lord.  I  feel  sure  it  is.  That  being  so,  the  blessing  of  the 
Lord  will  follow  you.  The  blessing  of  the  President  of  the  high 
priesthood  of  His  Church  is  upon  you  and  upon  your  work.  Is 
not  that  a  great  and  splendid  thing  in  every  way?  I  do  not  see 
how  you  could  be  more  blessed. 

1  endorse  most  thoroughly  the  expression  of  President  Smith 
in  that  the  Lord  can  use  me  or  you,  every  one  of  us,  if  we  allow 
Him  to  do  it.  and  if  we  will  keep  humble.  lie  cannot  use  the 
haughty.  He  cannot  use  the  person  who  sets  himself  or  herself 
up  to  be  a  great  big  something  above  everybody  else ;  but  the 
bumble,  the  meek,  the  lowly  of  heart,  the  strong  also,  the  resolute 
and  determined — these  He  can  use  and  He  will  make  them  the 
leading  spirits  in  His  Church.  He  is  doing  it,  and  has  done  it. 
The  Lord  is  blessing  you  wonderfully.  The  work  that  you  have 
done,  the  work  that  you  are  doing,  I  say  again,  is  marvelous,  it  is 
grand.  Continue  in  it.  my  dear  sisters.  Be  faithful  in  it.  Be  de- 
voted to  it.  Persevere,  have  courage,  fear  not,  and  God  will  be 
with  you.  You  will  be  blessed  more  abundantly  than  ever,  and 
you  will  be  set  even  upon  a  higher  bill,  so  to  speak,  before  all  the 
world,  and  all  the  world  will  yet  glorify  the  name  of  our  God 
because  of  your  good  works.     Amen. 

At  the  close  of  the  afternoon  session,  Mrs.  Susa  Young 
Gates  presented  the  following  resolutions  on  Birth  Control  and 
moved  their  adoption.  Mrs.  Julia  P.  M.  Farnsworth  seconded  the 
motion,  and  it  was  enthusiastically  carried  by  the  vast  assem- 
blage : 

RESOLUTIONS  CONCERNING  RIRTII    CONTROL 

OR  RACE  SUICIDE 

PRESENTED  TO  THE   RELIEF  SOCIETY 

OF  THE  CHURCH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST  OF  LATTER-DAY  SAINTS. 

IN    CONFERECE   ASSEMBLED 

APRILS.  1017, 

SALT   LAKE  CITY,  UTAH. 

]Vhereas,  Many  of  the  men  and  women,  clubs  and  papers 
r.f  the  United  States  arc  uniting  in  an  effort  to  violate  the  laws 
of  God  and  nature  by  urging  the  use  of  the  contraceptive  devices 
to  prevent  child-bearing,  thus  giving  greater  license  to  abandoned 
men  and  women,  while  making  of  marriage  a  mockery  in  the  sigh) 
of  God,  and 

JVhereas.  This  birth-prevention  movement  has  become  na- 
tion-wide with  a  "Birth  Control  League"  which  publishes  a  paper 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  323 

and  which  has  affiliated  with  similar  organizations  in  England, 
Holland,  Germany,  France,  Spain,  Belgium,  Switzerland,  Bo- 
hemia, Austria,  Portugal,  Brazil,  Cuba,  Sweden,  Italy  and  Africa  ; 
with  United  States  branches  in  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan;  Boston, 
Massachusetts;  Cleveland,  Ohio;  Denver,  Colorado;  Detroit. 
Michigan ;  Indianapolis,  Indiana ;  Los  Angeles,  California ; 
Minneapolis,  Minnesota  ;  New  York :  The  Birth  Control  League 
of  New  York ;  The  Committee  of  One  Thousand  ;  The  Mother's 
Birth  Control  League  of  Brownsville,  Brooklyn ;  The  National 
Birth  Control  League ;  The  Woman's  Committee  of  One  Hun- 
dred ;  Painesville,  Ohio ;  Paterson,  New  Jersey ;  Pittsburg,  Pen- 
nsylvania;  Portland,  Oregon;  Rochester,  New  York;  St.  Louis, 
Missouri ;  St.  Paul,  Minnesota ;  The  Minnesota  State  Birth  Con- 
trol League  ;  The  Birth  Control  League  of  San  Francisco ;  The 
Seattle  Birth  Control  League ;  Spokane,  Washington ;  Washing- 
ton, D.  C,  The  Birth  Control  League  of  Washington. 

Whereas,  Clubs  such  as  the  New  York  City  Club  and  similar 
clubs  in  other  cities  are  actively  engaged  in  petitioning  legislatures 
to  pass  laws  protecting  these  nefarious  practices  by  demanding 
the  repeal  of  anti-birth-control  laws,  supported  in  part  by  the 
medical  and  journalistic  profession,  and 

Whereas,  We  desire  to  manifest  our  faith  in  God's  laws  by 
a  movement  for  better  babies  and  as  many  of  them  as  virtuous 
marriage,  and  the  decrees  of  a  just  and  merciful  Father  will  per- 
mit the  parents  of  this  people  to  bear ; 

Therefore  be  it  Resolved:  That  we  call  upon  the  Latter- 
ter-day  Saint  women  everywhere  to  repel  this  pernicious  doctrine 
both  in  private  conversation,  in  public  talks,  in  our  own  homes 
and  families ;  and  to  pass  similar  resolutions  in  all  our  stake  and 
ward  organizations,  and  then  to  live  up  to  them. 

Resolved:  That  we  sever  all  connections  with  any  club,  so- 
ciety, or  associates  who  advocate  and  practice  birth-control  or  race 
suicide.  That  we  refuse  to  sustain  papers,  magazines,  publishers 
and  writers  who  teach  this  doctrine. 

Resolved:  That  we  sustain  by  our  voice  and  vote  all  laws 
and  law-makers  who  advocate  and  maintain  laws  prohibiting 
every  unnatural  and  immoral  birth-control  propaganda.  And  be  it 

Resolved,  in  conclusion,  that  we  invite  the  co-operation  and 
support  of  the  Priesthood  quorums  and  auxiliary  organizations 
of  the  Church  in  this  effort  to  maintain  our  high  and  holy  ideals 
and  principles. 

OFFICERS'  MEETING. 

Morning  Session. — At  the  opening  of  the  officers'  meeting. 
Counselor  Clarissa  S.  Williams  explained  that  the  two  officers' 
meetings  had  been  limited  to  stake  officers  because  the   room 


324  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE, 

would  not  accommodate  both  stake  and  ward  officers.  She  recom- 
mended that  the  stake  officers  pay  the  strictest  attention  to  all  mat- 
ters of  business,  taking  notes  of  the  imporant  items  in  order 
that  they  might  take  hack  to  the  societies  the  instructions  that 
were  given. 

After  the  roll  call  the  annual  financial  and  statistical  general 
report  of  the  Society  was  read  by  the  General  Secretary.  Amy 
Brown  Lyman,  and  was  listened  to  with  the  closest  attention  by 
all  officers  present.  The  stake  officers  all  being  familiar  with  their 
(  wn  respective  reports  listened  with  the  greatest  of  interest  for 
the  final  totals  of  the  general  report. 

The  report  showed  the  Society  to  he  growing  in  all  depart- 
ments of  its  work.  The  balance  net  resources  at  the  present  time 
are  $606,087.57.  and  the  wheat  on  hand  215,393^  bushels— all 
property  being  held  in  the  respective  wards.  The  shrinkage  and 
waste  in  wheat  is  less  this  year  than  any  previous  year,  due  to  the 
fact  that  better  wheat  is  being  stored  and  better  methods  of  stor- 
ing are  being  employed.  Comment  was  made  on  the  fact  that 
wheat  had  reached  a  very  high  market  price  and  satistaction  was 
felt  over  the  priceless  value  of  grain  so  patiently  stored  by  the 
Relief  Society  women.  The  report  showed  the  present  member- 
ship of  the  Society  to  be  43.894  and  the  number  of  branches. 
1.191.  These  figures  include  the  various  missions  of  the  Church. 
The  amount  paid  for  charitable  purposes  for  the  vear  1916  was 
$55,162.25. 

Mrs.  Lyman  praised  the  work  of  the  stake  secretaries  in  com- 
piling the  stake  reports,  stating  that  their  work  had  shown  re- 
markable intelligence  and  ability  on  their  part.  The  reports  from 
the  following  stakes  were  pronounced  perfect:  Alpine.  Black- 
foot.  Boise.  Box  Elder.  Cottonwood,  No.  Weber,  Ogden.  Salt 
Lake,  Shelley.  Snowflake,  Young.  Central  States  Mission,  Euro- 
pean Mission.  Hawaiian  Mission  and  Southern  States  Mission. 
The  following  stakes  had  very  slight  errors:  Bingham.  Cache. 
Granite.  Jordan.  Liberty.  Maricopa.  Pioneer,  St.  Joseph,  Sevier, 
So.  Davis,  So.  Sanpete;  Western  States  Mission,  Eastern  States 
Mission,  California  Mission.  The  following  reports  were  pro- 
nounced as  good  reports:  Alberta,  Bear  Lake.  Deseret.  Ensign. 
ITvrum,  Malad,  No.  Davis,  No.  Sanpete,  Oneida,  Panguitch.  Raft 
River,  St.  George,  St.  Johns,  San  Juan,  San  Luis,  Tooele,  Union, 
Yellowstone. 

Mrs.  Lyman  reported  the  following  changes  in  stake  organ- 
izations:  Bannock  Stake.  President  Gwen  H.  Redford  in  place 
of  Julia  A.  Pond,  resigned. 

Bingham  Stake,  Mayme  H.  Laird.  President,  in  place  of 
Elvira  C.  Steele,  resigned. 

Boise  Stake,  Laura  J.  Adamson,  President,  in  place  of  Mary 
A.  Rawson,  resigned. 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OE  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  325 

t 

Curlew  Stake,  Rebecca  N.  Cutler,  President,  in  place  of 
Mary  E.  Bennett,  resigned. 

No.  Weber  Stake,  Lucy  A.  Steers,  President,  in  place  of 
Georgina  G.  Marriott,  resigned. 

Oneida  Stake,  Nellie  P.  Head,   President,  in  place  of  Lousia 
B.  Benson,  resigned. 

Panguitch  Stake.  Sarah  E.  Cameron,  President,  in  place  of 
Hannah  A.  Crosby,  resigned. 

Wasatch  stake,  Sophia  G.  Luke,  President,  in  place  of  Jo- 
hannah  Jensen,  resigned. 

Woodruff  Stake,  Zina  Taggart,  President  in  place  of  Phoebe 
Brough,  resigned. 

One  new  stake  has  been  reported  organized  during  the  year— 
the  Idaho  stake,  Sarah  M.  McClellan,  president. 

Attention  was  called  to  the  fact  that  there  are  now  in  the 
Society  three  Lamanite  branches  located  as  follows :  Wolf  Point, 
Northwestern  States  Mission,  membership,  35;  Catawba,  South- 
ern States  Mission,  membership,  16:  Papago  Ward,  Maricopa 
Stake,  membership,  22.  The  women  in  these  Societies  are  espe- 
cially interested  in  visiting  and  caring  for  the  sick.  Attention  was 
also  called  to  the  report  that  a  Relief  Society  has  been  organized 
in  the  Tahitian  Mission,  with  a  membership  of  84. 

The  remainder  of  the  morning  session  was  turned  over  to  a 
dicussion  of  Relief  Society  problems.  The  discussion  was  led  by 
Counselor  Clarissa  S.  Williams  and  participated  in  by  the  whole 
body  of  officers. 

Afternoon  Session.  At  the  afternoon  session  remarks  were 
made  by  Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates,  Mrs.  Lucy  May  Green,  Mrs. 
Emily  S.  Richards  and  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde. 

Mrs.  Gates  gave  a  brief  report  of  the  Genealogical  work  and 
made  some  suggestions  for  the  future.  She  felt  gratified  with 
the  results  of  the  Society  in  their  work  on  living  record  sheets, 
index  cards,  and  in  the  numerous  excursions  to  the  temple.  The 
annual  report  shows  that  26,201  days  have  been  spent  in  temple 
work,  an  increase  of  9,312  over  the  number  of  days  reported  for 
last  year.  Mrs.  Gates  regretted  that  it  had  been  impossible  to 
furnish  the  books  that  were  suggested  at  the  beginning  of  the 
year,  and  because  of  the  great  disappointment  in  this  matter  the 
Genealogical  Society  of  Utah  decided  to  compile  a  book  on 
surnames  for  the  use  of  all  organizations  interested  in  Genealogi- 
cal research.  Material  for  this  book  is  now  ready  for  the  printers, 
and  the  book  will  be  out  in  time  for  our  fall  work.  The  speaker 
stated  that  all  genealogical  questions  in  the  wards  should  be  re- 
ferred to  the  stake  president. 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards,  who  had  just  returned  from  an  ex- 


326  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

ccutive  session  of  the  National  Woman's  Suffrage  Association, 
where  she  went  as  a  -delegate  from  the  Utah  Suffrage  Association, 
reported  that  .preparedness  was  the  watch  ward  throughout  the 
women's  organization  of  the  East.  This  meeting  which  she  had 
just  attended  was  called  to  devise  some  plan  of  assistance  to  the 
Nation  during  the  present  war  crisis. 

Mrs.  Carrie  Chapman  Catt,  president  of  the  association,  said 
it  is  not  enough  in  the  face  of  the  present  situation  for  women 
to  make  mere  protestations  of  loyalty  to  the  Government,  but 
that  they  should  devise  some  plan  of  assisting  which  would  be 
definite  in  scope  and  practical  in  character  and  wh'ch  the  women 
should  guarantee  to  perform. 

Practically  the  whole  country  was  represented  at  that  meet- 
ing, and  the  women  assembled  pledged  themselves  to  wage  a 
campaign  for  increasing  the  food  supply  by  encouraging  thrift 
and  economy  and  by  the  elimination  of  waste. 

Mrs.  Richards  reported  that  one  thousand  women  have  en- 
rolled themselves  in  a  national  service  school  at  Washington,  D.  C, 
for  a  course  of  five  weeks'  encampment,  during  which  time  they 
will  live  under  military  discipline  and  receive  instructions  from 
men — commissioned  officers  of  the  Army  and  Navy.  The  uni- 
form for  the  women  taking  this  course  is  an  olive  drab  coat  and 
skirt,  one  army  blouse,  olive  necktie,  high  laced  tan  boots  and 
campaign  hat  and  olive  cord.  Personal  baggage  is  limited  to  one 
suit  case  and  a  hand  bag.  Jewelry  and  vanity  boxes  are  abso- 
lutely  barred.  Stringent  health  regulations  are  to  be  observed,  and 
no  one  will  be  admitted  without  a  health  certificate  showing  that 
the  applicant  can  endure  camp  routine. 

While  it  is  not  intended  to  place  women  aboard  ships  they 
may  be  utilized  for  shore  duty  as  stenographers,  book-keepers, 
general  clerks,  etc.,  and  it  is  felt  that  the  discipline  and  training 
teceived  in  this  camp  will  make  them  more  efficient  for  service. 

Mrs.  Richards  stated  that  in  connection  with  the  National 
Council,  to  which  the  Relief  Society  belongs,  the  Suffrage  Asso- 
ciation expects  to  register  the  powers  and  resources  of  the  women 
of  the  organization. 

Mrs.  Lucy  May  Green,  Chorister  of  the  Granite  stake  Re- 
lief Society  choir  read  a  paper  on  "Music  in  the  Relief  Society." 
This  paper  contained  many  practical  hints  and  suggestions.  We 
give  the  following  excerpts  : 

"In  the  brief  glimpses  given  us  in  the  scriptures  of  our  pie- 
existent  state,  we  learn  that  music  has  formed  a  part  of  the  wor- 
ship of  God  since  before  the  dawn  of  creation.  The  first  account 
we  have  on  record  is  'when  the  foundations  of  the  earth  were 
laid,  when  the  morning  stars  sang  together,  and  all  the  sons  of 
God  shouted  for  joy.'    Music  is  the  only  art  wh:ch  is  mentioned 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  327 

in  the  scriptures  as  a  part  of  heaven  itself.  We  read  of  the  music 
of  the  angels,  also  of  the  song  of  the  redeemed,  of  the  new  song 
which  will  be  sung  by  them,  songs  of  everlasting  joy.  In  Sec- 
tion 84  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  we  have  the  words  given 
of  a  beautiful  anthem  which  will  be  sung  by  the  Saints  at  the 
redemption  of  Zlon.  While  the  Israelites  were  in  captivity  in 
Babylon,  they  were  often  required,  by  the  Chaldeans,  to  'sing 
the  songs  of  Zion.'  The  Prophet  Joseph  dearly  loved  music,  and 
made  it  a  part  of  all  the  gatherings  of  this  Church.  His  suc- 
cessors in  office  have  encouraged  'this  art,  and  the  fame  of  our 
great  organ  and  Tabernacle  Choir  has  gone  abroad  throughout 
the  world.  The  Lord  set  the  seal  of  his  divine  approval  on  the 
song  of  praise  when  he  commanded  that  Emma  Smith  should 
make  a  selection  of  sacred  hymns  to  be  used  in  the  Church. 

"One  of  the  objects  of  the  organization  of  the  Relief  Society 
was  for  women  to  gain  knowledge  and  to  develop  along  higher 
lines.  We  have  progressed  rapidly  in  many  directions :  in  charit- 
able work,  in  storing  wheat,  in  the  fields  of  home  nursing,  in 
theology,  literature,  "and  art.  Until  recent  years,  however,  we 
have  paid  very  little  attention  to  music  in  this  Society.  We  have 
been  quite  content  to  sing  without  instrumenal  support,  often 
without  a  leader,  and  still  more  often  without  books.  The  time 
has  come  when  we  should  wake  up  musically  and  do  our  part 
in  this  department  of  the  service  of  the  Lord.  It  is  an  inspiration 
and  will  lift  the  soul  above  the  trials  of  life  and  bring  comfort 
and  hope.  Hand  in  hand  with  the  preaching  of  the  gospel  should 
,eo  the  music  of  the  gospel.  The  success  of  the  great  evangelist 
Moody  was  largely  due  to  the  sweet  singing  of  his  wonderful 
musical  companion,  Ira  D.  Sankey. 

"The  hymn  sung  by  John  Taylor,  'A  Poor  Wayfaring  Man 
of  Grief,'  gave  the  Prophet  Joseph  the  courage  and  strength  to 
bear  the  last  hours  in  Carthage  Jail,  and  the  song  'Come,  Come, 
Ye  Saints'  cheered  the  Pioneers  on  their  weary  march  across  the 
plains. 

"Let  us  make  music  an  important  part  of  our  gatherings. 
First  in  every  stake  and  ward  we  should  choose  a  good  chorister 
and  organist.  Wherever  it  is  possible  to  do  so,  stake  and  ward 
choirs  should  be  organized.  Relief  Society  choirs  should  lead 
the  singing  in  all  of  onr  Relief  Society  gatherings.  It  would 
be  a  good"  thing  if  the  presidents  would  allow  the  chorister  a 
half  hour  occasionally  to  practice  with  the  Society,  that  new 
hymns  and  songs  might  be  learned.  This  mi,ght  be  possible  on 
I  tome  Economics  day. 

"Membership  in  stake  Relief  Society  choirs  should  consist 
of  all  ward  choristers,  assistants,  organists  and  local  choir  mem- 
bers.    There  are  many  who  used  to  sing  in  girlhood  days  who 


328  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

would  be  glad  to  sing  again ;  and  others,  especially  those  from 
foreign  lands,  deem  it  a  .privilege  to  take  an  active  part  in  the 
worship  of  praise.  In  stakes  where  the  wards  are  scattered  it 
night  be  advisable  to  meet  before  the  regular  monthly  officers' 
meetin,g.  Other  practices  might  be  announced  aside  from  the 
regular  monthly  practice.  It  is  not  wise  to  confine  your  choir  to 
all  young  people ;  there  are  many  good  vo:ces  among  the  elderly 
women,  who   with  a  little  experience  will  do  really  good  work. 

"A  competent  organist  is  a  necessity,  and  where  it  is  possible 
to  use  the  piano  as  well  as  the  organ,  so  much  the  better.  Be  sure 
and  have  plenty  of  alto.  It  is  rarely  possible  to  sing  four  part 
music  owing  to  the  inability  of  gettuig  good  second  sopranos,  and 
second  altos  but  there  are  many  beautiful  duets  and  trios  which 
can  be  sun,g.  Have  plenty  of  congregational  singing;  learn  some 
of  the  hvmns  that  are  rarely  sung,  and  sing  them  often.  You 
will  find  many  of  them  in  the  Sunday  School  Song  Book,  The 
Psalmody,  and  some  of  our  earlier  anthem  books,  and  there  are 
many  beautiful  songs  in  Parks'  Concert  Quart etts.  New  hymns 
often  appear  in  our  various  Church  magazines. 

"Tn  choosing  soloists  and  members  of  quartets,  use  judgment 
;u  (1  change  your  singers  at  times:  have  no  favorites.  The  secret 
of  success  is  work.  Set  your  standard  as  high  as  possible,  but 
remember  that  what  a  Relief  Society  choir  may  lack  in  musical 
ability,  may  be  more  than  made  up  in  love  of  the  work,  in  faith- 
fulness and  willing  service. 

"In  conclusion  let  me  express  the  hope  that  sometime  soon 
the  General  Board  will  publish  for  us  a  Relief  Society  song  book, 
a  collection  of  songs,  hymns,  duets,  trios  and  choruses  set  to  music 
especially  arranged  for  women's  voices.  Until  that  t:me  arrives. 
let  us  choose  the  best  music  available,  and  use  all  that  expresses 
the  spirit  and  genius  of  the  Relief  Society  work." 

Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde,  business  manager  of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety Magazine,  gave  some  instructions  to  officers  and  Magazine 
agents  with  regard  to  proper  methods  of  carrying  on  business 
in  connection  with  the  General  Office.  Mrs.  Hyde  made  the  fol- 
lowing suggestions: 

1.  All  Magazine  agents  should  use  for  subscriptions  the 
proper  printed  forms  that  are  supplied  by  the  General  Office.  All 
lists  sent  in  by  agents  are  filed  for  future  reference,  and  when 
names  come  in  on  papers  of  all  shapes  and  sizes  great  incon- 
venience is  encountered  in  looking  up  and  checking  names.  All 
lists  should  contain  the  date  when  sent. 

2.  Agents  should  keep  duplicate  copies  of  all  lists  sent  to 
the  General  Office  so  that  when  questions  arise  as  to  names  and 
addresses  the  agent  may  refer  to  her  own  copy.  Agents  should 
give  individual   receipts  to  subscribers,   using  the  receipt  books 


GENERAL  CONFERENCE  OF  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  329 

furnished  by  the  General  Office.    All  receipts  should  contain  the 
date  when  issued. 

3.  All  names  should  be  written  plainly  with  addresses  com- 
plete. In  many  instances  Magazines  have  been  lost  because  the 
box  number  or  the  R.  F.  D.  has  been  left  off  by  agents  in  sending 
in  addresses,  and  the  mistake  is  not  discovered  until  several 
Magazines  have  miscarried. 

4.  All  Magazine  letters  and  subscription  lists  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  the  Relief  Society  Magazine,  except  articles  and  ma- 
terial for  the  editor,  and  not  to  any  individual.  All  money  orders 
and  checks  sent  in  for  Magazine  subscriptions  should  be  made 
payable  to  the  Relief  Society  Magazine,  and  not  to  any  individual. 

5.  Nothing  but  Magazine  orders  and  letters  pertaining  to 
Magazine  work  should  come  to  the  Relief  Society  Magazine.  All 
other  communications  should  be  addressed  to  the  General  Secre- 
tary, Amy  Brown  Lyman. 

Mrs.  Hyde  expressed  her  great  interest  in  the  business  end 
(if  the  Magazine  work,  and  asked  for  the  co-operat:on  of  all 
Magazine  agents  in  working  for  greater  efficiency  along  business 
lines.  She  took  the  opportunity  to  thank  all  the  stake  officers 
present  for  their  hearty  support  of  the  Magazine  which  has  been 
greatly  appreciated  in  the  General  Office. 

Counselor  Clarissa  S.  Williams  reported  that  the  National 
Council  of  Women  has  recently  held  an  executive  session  in 
Washington.  D.  C.  to  consider  the  advisability  of  offering  the 
help  of  the  women  of  the  Council  to  the  Government  in  connec- 
tion with  the  war.  She  stated  that  Miss  Margaret  Edward,  Pres- 
ident of  the  Relief  Society  in  the  Eastern  States  Mission,  had 
represented  very  ably  the  General  Board  of  the  Rel'ef  Society 
at  this  meeting  where  it  was  decided  to  register  and  tabulate  the 
powers  and  resources  of  the  women  of  all  organizations  belonging 
to  the  Council.  Mrs.  Williams  further  explained  that  the  Relief 
Society  itself  felt  that  a  tabulation  of  the  powers  and  resources 
of  the  women  of  the  organization  would  be  excellent  informaton 
for  our  own  files,  and  to  this  end  letters  on  this  subject  with 
proper  blank  forms  will  soon  be  sent  to  all  stake  presidents  with 
instructions  as  to  the  information  to  be  tabulated. 

The  Baby  Week  campa:gn  was  explained  by  the  speaker. 
She  stated  that  the  General  Boards  of  the  auxiliary  organizations 
of  the  Church,  in  connection  with  other  organizations  are  doing 
what  they  can  to  further  the  work  of  saving  the  babies.  Baby 
Week  this  year  has  been  set  for  May  1st  to  May  6th.  The  purpose 
of  the  campaign  in  general  is  educational,  the  desire  being  to  give 
the  parents  of  the  community  the  opportunity  of  learning  the 
facts  with  regard  to  the  care  of  their  babies  and  the  need  of  con- 
stant effort  and  permanent  work  for  their  welfare  and  protection. 
Stake  officers  were  instructed  to  ask  their  ward  officers  to  join 


330  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

with  other  auxiliary  organizations  to  co-operate  in  making  plans 
for  this  week.  It  is  recommended  that  in  arranging  for  meet- 
ings the  local  officers  should  secure  capable  and  enthusiastic 
speakers  who  will  be  able  to  give  intelligent  and  authentic  advice 
with  regard  to  the  care  of  children.  Mrs.  Williams  said  that 
letters  on  this  subject  would  be  sent  out  immediately  to  stake 
presidents. 

Mrs.  Williams  reported  a  very  successful  year  for  the  Relief 
Society  School  of  Obstetrics  and  Nursing.  Seven  students  from 
the  Obstetrics  class  took  the  State  Medical  Board  examination  and 
all  passed  successfully  and  will  receive  certificates  from  the  Utah 
Medical  Board  which  will  entitle  them  to  practice  Obstetrics  in 
I  rtah. 

The  School  of  Obstetrics  and  Nursing  for  next  year  will 
cpen  in  September.  1017,  to  continue  for  eight  months.  It  was 
explained  that  an  effort  will  be  made  during  the  next  year  to  give 
the  students  in  this  school  opporunity  for  some  pracical  experience 
in  nursing  by  having  each  one  spend  a  few  hours  a  week  in  the 
sirk  room. 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman  announced  that  circulars  on  Dress 
and  Dancing  would  be  sent  to  all  the  women  officers  in  the  Church 
in  a  very  short  time,  that  those  going  to  stake  officers  would  l>e 
sent  to  stake  presidents,  an  I  those  going  to  ward  officers  would 
be  sent  through  the  Presiding  Bishop's  Office  to  the  ward  bishops 
for  delivery  to  ward  officers.  Mrs.  Lyman  announced  that  the 
Relief  Society  stake  conferences  which  are  held  in  connection 
with  the  quarterly  conferences  would  begin  in  May  and  continue 
throughout  May.  June  and  July.  Such  conferences  as  are  held 
independent  of  stake  conferences,  (in  the  near-by  stakes)  would 
be  held  in  November.  She  stated  that  conference  dates  with  sug- 
gestive programs  would  be  mailed  out  immediately  to  stake  pres- 
idents. 

Mrs.  W.  W.  Riter  was  given  a  few  minutes  to  speak  upon 
the  work  of  the  Red  Cross.  She  urged  all  members  to  assist  the 
movement  by  joining  the  Sorely,  and  explained  that  the  follow- 
ing day  had  been  set  apart  by  the  Re  1  Cross  for  soliciting  mem- 
berships on  the  street. 

President  Emmelinc  B.  Wells  made  a  few  closing  remarks 
asking  Cod's  blessing  on  the  work  of  the  Relief  Society,  that  all 
the  members  might  be  prospered  in  the  work  which  thev  were 
railed  to  do.  and  that  if  any  should  be  called  to  the  other  side 
before  another  conference,  they  would  die  in  the  Lord. 

After  the  benediction  bv  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Wilcox,  the  con- 
ference was  adjourned  for  six  months. 

The  General  "Board  of  the  Relief  Society  is  verv  grateful 
for  the  splendid  services  of  the  very  capable  ushers  from  the 
Liberty  stake  who  were  instrumental  in  making  everybodv  com- 
fortable, and  in  handling  the  large  crowds  so  efficiently. 


The  Disease  Germ  in  Utah. 

Dr.  Ellen  W.  Osier  had  spent  an  hour  lecturing  to  our  Relief 
Society  on  "disease  germs."  Indeed,  she  had  explained  every 
phase  of  the  subject  so  vividly  that  every  woman  in  the  room  felt 
a  creepy  sensation  up  and  down  her  spinal  column. 

We  now  know  better  than  to  use  cream  with  our  breakfast 
cereals,  unless  we  are  certain  the  milk  has  been  placed  on  the 
stove  and  heated  to  60  degrees  C.  for  twenty  minutes  before  set- 
ting away.  In  fact  we  feel  that  milk,  cream  and  butter  should 
henceforth  be  cancelled  from  our  menus.  It  seems  hard,  how- 
ever, to  discard  good,  cool,  fresh  water,  and  use  only  the  sickly 
stuff  previously  boiled,  but,  if  we  are  to  live  to  the  age  of  a  tree, 
we  know  we  shall  be  obliged  to  do  so. 

We  had  learned  that  it  is  positively  unsafe  to  breathe  the 
air  with  any  other  person  in  the  room.  To  tell  the  truth,  we  were 
all  somewhat  anxious  to  get  out  of  meeting,  for,  we  feared  even 
then  we  were  inhaling  millions  of  tiny  bugs  that  would  multiply 
and  increase  in  our  internal  mechanisms  and  cut  short  our  mortal 
careers. 

You  should  have  seen  the  look  of  terror  in  Myra  Fehringer's 
eyes,  and  how  she  drew  the  shawl  right  over  her  baby's  face  when 
old  Sister  Bently  gave  an  influenzical  sneeze. 

Well,  Dr.  Osier  finished  her  enlightening  discourse,  excused 
herself  on  the  plea  of  another  appointment  and  rustled  out. 

When  the  door  had  closed  on  her  retreating  figure.  Aunt 
Matilda  Peterson  rose  slowly  to  her  feet. 

"Sisters."  she  said.  "I  am  happy  to  say  that  I  arrived  in  Utah 
before  the  disease  germ.  That  is  why,  I  suppose,  I  have  enjoyed 
more  than  seventy  years  of  good  health.  I  have  been  permitted  to 
bring  into  this  world  eleven  robust  sons  and  daughters,  all  of 
whom  also  arrived  in  Utah  before  the  deadly  disease  germ.  Con- 
sequently they  have  all  had  need  of  appendixes  and  tonsils  and 
have  never  found  it  necessary  to  dispense  with  either. 

"As  you  know,  I  was  one  of  the  number  who  walked  across 
the  plains  to  Utah  and  helped  draw  a  handcart  most  of  the  way. 
in  which  was  stored  our  clothing,  bedding  and  eatables.  This 
miscellaneous  freight  would  now  he  considered  unsairtary,  but 
being  before  the  disease  germ  (lay.  we  suffered  no  harm. 

"I  was  young  in  Utah  when  girls  could  chew  each  other's 
gum  with  no  premonition  of  ('anger.  It  was  customary  to  borrow 
or  loan  a  delectable  chew  until  recess,  in  my  school  days ;  but  re- 
member, there  were  then  no  disease  germs  in  these  beautiful 
mountain  vales. 

"But  gum  as  well  as  flour  was  scarce  in  those  days. 


332  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"Our  lecture  this  afternoon  has  brought  to  my  mind  an  inci- 
dent I  should  like  to  relate. 

"Among  the  articles  of  wearing  apparel  stored  away  m  one 
of  the  handcarts  our  family  drew  across  the  plains,  was  a  pair  of 
rubbers  belonging  to  myself. 

"These  proved  quite  a  luxury,  the  winter  following  our  ar- 
rival in  Utah,  for  they  were  the  only  pair  in  the  settlement  in 
which  we  lived. 

"One  stormy  morning  I  wore  them  to  school.  On  entering 
the  building  I  took  them  off  and  placed  them  near  the  door.  At 
the  noon  intermission,  when  I  went  to  get  my  rubbers,  one  was 
missing.  I  looked  all  around  but  was  unable  to  find  it  and  so 
wore  only  one  rubber  home  to  dinner. 

"Of  course,  my  mother  felt  somewhat  annoyed  at  my  loss  as 
mothers  usually  do,  especially  under  our  circumstances.  But  I 
promised  to  make  a  thorough  search  through  the  afternoon  and 
hurriedly  ate  my  dinner  and  rushed  back  to  school. 

"T  looked  through  our  l'ttle  schoolroom  inside  and  out.  but 
found  no  trace  of  the  missing  rubber. 

"At  length  the  noon  bell  summoned  us  all  to  our  places  again 
rrd  T  was  obliged  to  relinquish  the  search.  Through  the  after- 
noon I  noticed  all  the  boys  and  girls  around  me  chewing  some- 
thing that  had  the  appearance  of  gum ;  had  I  been  less  nrserable 
over  my  loss,  I  might  have  observed  the  merry  side-glances  being 
cast  in  my  direction. 

"At  recess  I  enquired  where  the  supply  of  gum  had  come 
from. 

"A  big,  awkward  fellow,  who  was  in  the  habit  of  showing  me 
extra  courtesies,  answered  my  question  by  slipping  his  hand  into 
his  pocket  and  drawing  out  a  piece  of  rubber,  which  he  generously 
offered  to  me. 

"It  flashed  across  mv  mind  in  a  moment,  my  schoolmates 
were  chewing  my  rubber ! 

"Yes.  it  was  true !  My  precious  rubber  had  been  cut  in 
pieces  and  was  now  serving  my  companions  for  gum. 

"I  have  been  thinking  this  afternoon,  had  this  occurred  in 
this  enlightened  age.  all  the  lads  and  lasses  would  certainly  have 
suffered  from  some  fatal  epidemic. 

"But,  fortunately  it  happened  before  the  arrival  of  the  disease 
rerm  in  Utah,  and  no  one  suffered  anv  inconvenience." 


MOTTOES  ADOPTED  BY  THE  CORRELATION 

COMMITTEE. 

1.  Modesty  in  Dress  and  Dancing. 

2.  Thrift  and  Economy  for  Home  and  Country. 

3.  Spirituality  in  Teaching. 


June  Entertainment. 

By  Morag. 

BEAUTIFUL  JUNE.   SUNSHINY  JUNE. 

"The  earth  and  the  air  are  in  perfect  attune 
Singing-  to  welcome  thee,  beautiful  June." 

June  is  the  month  of  brides,  roses,  strawberries,  and  many 
other  beautiful  things,  and  one  of  the  prettiest  functions  imagi- 
nable is  a  rose  luncheon  and  musical. 

Decorate  the  rooms  with  the  lovely  flowers,  and  for  a  table 
centerpiece  use  a  basket  of  roses,  with  a  longstemmed  rose  with 
name  card  attached  at  each  place.  The  lunch  menu  may  consist 
of: 

Spring  salad  Creamed  chicken  in  pastry  shells 

Green  peas  New  potatoes  Tiny  biscuits 

Strawberries  and  cream  with  lady  fingers,  macaroons  or  wafers. 

Have  a  program  of  "rose"  music.  Some  songs  may  be  "My 
Love  is  Like  a  Red,  Red  Rose,"  "My  Wild  Irish  Rose,"  "Garden 
of  Roses,"  "Roses  and  Lilies,"  "Last  Rose  of  Summer,"  "My 
Rosary,"  "To  a  Wild  Rose,"  etc. 

A  ROSE  GAME. 


Prepare  a  list  for  each  guest. 

Answers  are  names  of  roses. 

1. 

Never    seen     on    a 

rolling 

8. 

A  vegetable. 

stone. 

9. 

A  country. 

2. 

Blooms  on  a  girl's  cheek. 

10. 

One  American's  honor. 

3. 

An  aspiring  rose. 

11. 

A  spicy  rose. 

4. 

A  wanderer. 

12. 

A  beautiful  linen. 

r 

A  beverage. 

13. 

A  perfume. 

6. 

Like  a  popular  book. 

14. 

A  brave  general. 

7. 

What  you  would  do 
burned  yourself. 

if  you 

15. 

An  Irish  Rose. 

ANSWERS. 

1. 

Moss. 

8. 

Cabbage. 

2 

Mar1en  Blush. 

9. 

La  France. 

3. 

Climbing. 

in. 

American  Beauty. 

4. 

Rambler. 

ll. 

C'nnamon. 

5. 

Tea. 

12. 

Damask. 

t>. 

Fed. 

13. 

Musk. 

7. 

Yellow    (Yell  oh). 

14. 
15. 

Marechal  Neil. 
Killarney. 

334  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

FLAG  DAY. 

One  of  our  newer  holidays  occurs  on  June  14,  and  is  cele- 
brated as  Flag  Day.  On  this  day  Old  Glory  is  displayed  on  all 
public  buildings  and  schools,  and  in  many  places  patriotic  exer- 
cises are  held.  The  hostess  who  entertains  on  this  occasion  can 
use  a  red,  white  and  blue  color  scheme  with  our  beloved  stars  and 
stripes  in  evidence  among  the  decorations.  Flower  combinations 
are  red.  white  and  blue  sweet  peas  or  scarlet  geraniums,  with 
blue  and  white  larkspur.  It  is  a  good  time  to  hold  a  children's 
party.  It  may  be  held  on  a  flag  decorated  porch,  or  on  the  lawn. 
Make  the  children  realize  what  the  flag  means  to  them.  Let  some 
one  tell  the  story  of  Betsy  Ross  and  the  first  American  Flag,  and 
of  Barbara  Fritchie. 

A  good  story  to  relate  is  'The  Man  Without  a  Country,"  by 
Edward  Everett  Hale.  Have  a  program  of  patriotic  songs,  chil- 
dren love  to  sing  them.  Have  a  flag  race.  This  is  like  the  old 
potato  race,  using  flags  instead  of  potatoes.  The  prize  may  be 
a  silk  flag  to  be  hung  in  the  room  of  the  winner. 

Serve  ice  cream  with  a  flag  stuck  in  the  center  and  small 
cakes. 

Here  is  the  oath  or  pledge  of  allegiance  used  in  the  public 
schools.    Stand  at  salute  and  repeat : 

"I  pledge  allegiance  to  the  flag  and  to  the  Republic  for  which 
it  stands,  one  nation  indivisible — with  libertv  and  justice  for  all." 


In  this  month  the  great  outdoor  beckons  us,  and  lawn  parties, 
picnics,  auto  rides,  canyon  and  lake  trips  are  in  order.  Remember 
to  have  these  affairs  properly  chaperoned,  or,  better  still,  go  in 
family  groups.  For  a  change  try  a  sunrise  party,  meet  at  five  a. 
ni.,  watch  the  sunrise,  listen  to  the  song  of  the  early  birds,  then 
serve  a  dainty  breakfast  on  the  screened  porch. 

For  the  Home  Evening  there  are  two  special  events  which 
may  be  celebrated.  One  occurs  on  June  1st  when  the  great 
leader  of  modern  Israel.  Brigham  Young,  was  born. 

An  evening  might  be  spent  in  considering  his  wonderful 
life  and  achievements. 

On  June  27  the  anniversary  of  the  martyrdom  of  the  Prophet 
Joseph  and  his  brother  Ilyrum.  On  this  evening  a  program  de- 
voted to  the  lives  and  labors  of  these  great  leaders  may  be  ar- 
ranged. 


Pin  Money  Suggestions. 

By  Morag. 

A  woman  who  wishes  to  make  money  at  home  should  first 
consider  her  aptitude  for  certain  lines  of  work,  her  strength,  the 
amount  of  time  she  can  spare  from  her  home  duties,  also  her 
surroundings  and  the  needs  and  purses  of  her  neighbors.  In  these 
•days,  when  living  expenses  are  so  high,  many  of  our  women  would 
gladly  earn  a  little  pin  money  and  supplement  the  family  income 
or  make  possible  a  course  of  study,  a  much  desired  trip,  or  .do 
some  of  the  many  little  things  which  bring  so  much  pleasure  into 
our  daily  lives.  To  the  woman  who  lives  in  the  city  or  large 
town  there  are  many  ways  of  adding  to  the  family  expense  fund. 
Home  cooking  always  pays  and  the  woman  who  likes  to  cook  has 
the  path  to  success  open  before  her.  Among  the  things  which 
would  find  a  ready  market  are  whole  wheat  bread,  nut  brown 
bread,  raisin  bread,  doughnuts,  cakes  of  various  kinds,  potato 
chips,  orange  marmalade,  and  many  others. 

If  you  live  near  a  factory  or  large  office  building,  fifteen  and 
twenty-five  cent  lunches  might  be  served. 

A  really  good  cook  can  usually  find  a  ready  market  for  cook- 
ing, if  she  will  let  it  be  known  that  it  is  for  sale.  Home  made 
candy  and  confectionery  are  also  in  demand.  Many  women  who 
are  fond  of  fancy  work  do  not  care  for  plain  sewing,  and  a 
woman  with  a  genius  for  plain  sewing  could  earn  a  good  living 
by  making  tailored  shirt  waists,  large  aprons,  rompers  for  chil- 
dren and  plain  dresses  and  aprons  for  school  girls,  also  middy 
waists. 

Materials  must  be  purchased  wholesale  and  several  garments 
cut  at  one  time. 

A  nice  little  sum  may  be  earned  in  making  complete  infants 
layettes.  Making  sunbonnets,  and  boudoir  and  sweeping  caps  is 
another  practical  suggestion. 

If  you  own  a  good  vacuum  cleaner  you  can  rent  it  to  your 
neighbors  at  so  much  per  .day. 

Shopping  on  commission  for  one's  friends  in  the  country 
might  bring  in  a  little.  You  can  take  advantage  of  all  special 
sales,  etc.  A  holiday  sale  of  Christmas  presents  would  be  suc- 
cessful if  you  make  practical  things,  such  as  dainty  corset  covers, 
kimonas,  bags  of  various  kinds,  bureau  scarfs  and  trimmings, 
also  handkerchiefs.  Invite  your  friends,  serve  chocolate  and  small 
cakes ;  arrange  your  things  to  the  best  possible  advantage  and  you 
will  find  a  ready  sale.     The  women  of  rural  communities  have 


336  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

many  opportunities  for  earning  some  pin  money.  Some  farm 
women  make  a  good  living  by  supplying  their  city  friends  with 
vegetables,  fruit,  and  eggs  sent  by  parcel  post.  Dried  fruit  and 
corn  is  in  great  demand,  also  home  made  jams,  jellies,  and  pickles. 
There  is  also  quite  a  demand  in  early  spring  for  day  old  chicks ; 
many  people  in  town  prefer  to  buy  them  that  way,  and  if  you  are 
succcessful  in  running  an  incubator  and  are  careful  in  packing, 
and  shipping  the  chicks  you  can  earn  a  reasonable  profit.  If  you 
are  the  fortunate  owner  of  a  small  greenhouse  or  a  few  good  hot- 
beds, raise  tomato,  cabbage  and  celery  plants,  also  some  flowers 
such  as  stocks,  asters,  verbenas,  snapdragons,  and'others.  Among 
the  cut  flowers  which  find  a  quick  sale,  are  peonies  and  Iris  (for 
Decoration  day),  asters,  gladioli,  and  sweet  peas.  These  should 
all  be  picked  overnight  and  kept  in  water  before  they  are  sold  or 
packed  for  shipment.  If  you  are  successful  in  raising  house 
plants  you  might  root  cuttings  of  geranium,  begonia  and  others 
in  small  pots  in  the  late  fall.  These  will  sell  readily  in  the  early 
spring  for  fifteen  cents  each.  Other  choice  varieties  may  be  raised 
from  seed  as  asparagus,  plumose,  cineraria,  coleus  and  primroses. 

If  you  have  a  good  warm  cellar  start  a  number  of  bulbs, 
hyacinths,  narcissus,  Easter  lilies,  tulips  and  daffodils. 

These  are  planted  during  October  and  November  and  are 
kept  in  the  cellar  from  eight  to  twelve  weeks,  then  brought  gradu- 
ally to  the  light.  They  will  find  a  ready  sale  in  early  spring.  A 
large  number  of  dry  bulbs  may  be  sold  in  early  fall  among  your 
friends  and  a  small  profit  made. 

Christmas  greens  find  a  good  market  in  the  city  and  these 
may  be  gathered  and  kept  for  some  weeks  beforehand.  There  are 
many  other  ways  of  earning  money  on  the  farm  which  will 
readily  suggest  themselves,  as  raising  chickens,  squabs,  turkeys, 
ducks  and  geese  as  well  as  home  cured  meat  and  honey. 

We  all  like  to  earn  and  spend  our  own  money,  and  as  we 
need  so  much  extra  at  some  times  of  the  year  when  our  Magazine 
and  Journal  subscriptions  fall  due,  with  Christmas  coming  and 
lots  of  extra  things  to  buy,  so  the  writer  hopes  that  among  these 
suggestions  you  may  find  one  which  will  prove  a  benefit  to  you, 
and  wishes  you  all  success  in  whatever  vou  undertake. 


BIBLE  LESSONS  EOR  JULY. 

"I  will  mediate  in  thy  precepts.    I  will  not  forget  thy  word." 
For  the  thirtv-one  davs  read:    Doctrine  and  Covenants,  Sec- 
tions 58-98. 


Evolution  of  the  American  Flag 

By  A.  B.  L. 

The  idea  of  a  national  flag  is,  by  no  means,  a  modern  one. 
The  primitive  peoples  of  the  earth  all  had  symbols  or  emblems  of 
some  sort,  which  they  chose  for  sentimental  reasons,  and  which 
they  raised  aloft  in  time  of  festivity,  and  in  times  of  war.  Each 
tribe  had  its  own  emblem,  just  as  each  nation  of  today  has  its 
own  flag;  and  before  the  manufacture  of  cloth,  these  standards 
consisted  of  carved  wooden  objects  attached  to  poles  or  staves. 

America  was  colonized  under  several  flags.  Each  group  of 
settlers  used  the  flag  of  its  mother  country,  and  from  the  various 
colonies  might  have  been  seen,  waving  in  the  breeze,  the  English, 
Swedish,  Dutch  and  Spanish  flags,  respectively. 

The  majority  of  the  early  settlers  of  America  were  English, 
and  for  many  years,  the  English  flag  (a  red  flag  with  the  union 
jack  in  the  corner)  was  used  by  them.  However,  as  the  colonists 
grew  apart  from  the  mother  country,  modifications  of  the  English 
flag  appeared  here  and  there,  and  when  the  Stamp  Act  was  passed 
by  the  English  government,  in  1765,  there  was  a  general  outbreak 
of  special  flags. 

These  special  flags  were  patterned  after  the  British  flag. 
They  were  red  and  white  in  color,  and  most  of  them  contained  the 
cross  of  St.  George,  but  special  devices  or  features  were  added 
to  them.  The  New  England  colonists  used  a  pine  tree,  the  South 
ern  colonists  a  rattle  snake,  and  Rhode  Island,  an  anchor.  Many 
of  the  flags  contained  mottoes  expressing  the  indignation  of 
the  colonists. 

There  was  no  attempt  in  the  very  beginning  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary war  to  adopt  a  uniform  flag,  and  these  various  devices 
were  used ;  but  after  a  few  months  of  the  war,  it  was  decided 
that  a  uniform  flag  was  not  only  desirable,  but  was  also  necessary. 

In  December,  1775,  a  committee  was  appointed,  with  Ben- 
jamin Franklin  as  chairman,  to  look  after  several  matters  pertain- 
ing to  the  war,  among  which  was  the  consideration  of  the  adop- 
tion of  a  uniform  flag.  In  the  report  from  this  committee,  no 
mention  was  made  of  the  flag,  but  there  must  have  been  some 
recommendation  with  regard  to  it,  for  in  January,  1776,  General 
Washington  hoisted  over  his  headquarters,  in  Cambridge,  the  new 
continental  flag.  This  new  flag  was  very  much  like  the  British 
ensign;  it  had  the  union  jack  in  the  corner,  but  instead  of  the 
solid  red  of  the  English  flag,  red  and  white  stripes  were  used, 
^he  thirteen  stripes  represented  the  thirteen  colonies,  but  the 
union  jack  recognized  the  sovereignty  of  England. 


118  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

The  origin  of  the  stripes  is  not  agreed  upon — there  arc  two 
theories:     First,   that    the   idea   was   borrowed    from   the    Dutch 
flag  ;  second,  that  it  was  taken  from  the  coat  of  arms  of  the  Wash 
ington  family!    The  continental  flag  was  used  about  one  and  one 
half  years. 

In  June,  177<>.  six  months  alter  the  Continental  flag  was  first 
used,  it  ua>  decided  that  in  view  of  the  impending  Declaration 
of  Independence,  a  change  should  be  made  in  the  flag.  The  reso- 
lution which  was  passed,  making  the  change  .possible,  was  as  fol- 
lows : 

Resolved:  That  the  flag  of  the  United  States  be  thirteen 
stripes,  alternated  red  and  white,  that  the  union  be  thirteen  stars 
■—white,  in  a  blue  field,  representing  the  new  constellation. 

In  June.  1777.  this  flag  was  adopted  by  the  Continental  con- 
gress. 

The  credit  of  making  the  first  American  flag,  combining  the 
Stars  and  stripes,  is  uniformly  given  to  Mrs.  Betsey  Ros  .  of 
Philadelphia.  Mrs.  Ross  was  a  young  widow,  whose  husband 
had  been  killed  in  an  accidental  explosion  of  military  stores.  She- 
was  a  fine  seamstress,  and  when  it  was  learned  by  her  friends 
that  she  had  decided  to  take  up  sewing  as  a  vocation,  she  was 
eagerly  sought  after  by  those  who  desired  to  have  expert  needle 
work  done.  Mrs.  Ross  sewed  for  the  Washington  family,  and 
for  George  Washington,  personally,  making  his  fine  shirts  and 
embroidered  ruffles.  It  was,  therefore,  only  natural  that  when 
General  Washington  was  looking  for  some  one  to  put  together 
the  first  flag,  he  should  turn  to  Betsey  Ross. 

According  to  the  story,  General  Washington  rode  up  to  Mrs. 
Ross's  modest  little  house,  on  horseback,  and  presented  to  her  a 
rough  drawing  of  the  flag,  which  he  explained  to  her.  Mrs.  Ross 
objected  to  the  six  pointed  star  in  the  design,  and  suggested  that 
it  be  changed  to  five  pointed  star.  She  folded  up  a  piece  of  paper, 
and  with  a  single  cl:p  of  her  scissors,  produced  a  perfect  five 
pointed  star.  Her  suggestion  was  accepted,  and  the  sketch  was 
redrawn  by  Washington.  „ 

Mrs.  Ross  was  employed  a  number  of  years  making  flags  for 
the  government,  and  after  her  death,  her  daughter  continued  in 
the  business. 

The  little  house  in  Philadelphia,  where  the  first  flag  was 
made,  has  been  purchased  by  an  association  known  as  the  Betsey 
Ross  Memorial  Association.  Funds  were  raised  for  the  purpose 
by  soliciting  from  donors — only  ten  cents  each.  Subscriptions 
came  in  from  every  state  in  the  Union,  and  from  many  foreign 
countries.  The  building  has  been  turned  over  to  the  Federal 
Government,  as  a  historical  shrine,  and  all  visitors  to  Philadelphia 
make  it  a  point  to  call  at  this  very  interesting  house,  and  to  sit 


EVOLUTION  OF  THE  AMERICAN  FLAG,  339 

in  the  dingy  back  room  where  it  is  supposed  that  Betsey  Ross  sat 
while  doing  this  piece  of  very  important  work. 

The  stars  in  the  first  flag  were  placed  in  a  circle,  but  as  the 
number  of  states  increased,  they  were  placed  in  rows.  At  the 
present  time,  there  are  six  rows  of  stars,  with  eight  in  each  row — 
forty-eight  in  all,  to  represent  the  forty-eight  states  of  our  great 
republic. 

Thus,  we  see  that  the  American  flag  of  today  is  a  growth 
rather  than  a  creation. 

In  a  toast  on  the  American  flag,  given  by  George  Washing- 
ton, at  the  time  of  its  adoption,  he  said  :  "We  take  the  stars  from 
Heaven,  the  red  from  our  Mother  Country,  separating  it  by  white 
stripes,  thus  showing  that  we  have  separated  from  her,  and  the 
white  stripes-  shall  go  down  to  posterity,  representing  liberty." 

Salute  to  the  Flag:  /  pledge  my  allegiance  to  the  Hag  and 
lo  the  Republic  for  which  it  stands — one  Nation  indivisible,  zvith 
liberty  and  justice  for  all. 


COMMON  SENSE. 

Longfellow  could  take  a  worthless  piece  of  paper,  write  a 
poem  on  it  and  make  it  worth  sixty-five  dollars — that's  genius. 

There  are  some  men  who  could  write  a  few  words  on  a  piece 
of  paper  and  make  it  worth  eight  million  dollars — that's  capital. 

The  United  States  can  take  an  ounce  and  a  quarter  of  gold 
and  can  make  it  worthy  twenty  dollars — that's  money. 

A  mechanic  can  take  material  worth  five  dollars,  and  make 
it  into  watch-springs  worth  one  thousand  dollars — that's  skill. 

There  is  a  man  in  Boston  who  can  take  a  fifty-cent  piece  of 
canvas,  paint  a  picture  on  it  and  make  it  worth  one  thousand  dol- 
lars— that's  art. 

A  tinsmith  can  take  an  article  worth  seventy-five  cents  and 
sell  it  for  one  dollar — that's  business. 

A  woman  could  purchase  a  hat  for  seventy-five  cents,  but 
prefers  one  worth  twenty-seven  dollars — that's  foolishness. 

A  ditch-digger  handles  several  tons  of  earth  for  one  dollar 
and  fifty  cents  a  day — that's  labor. 

The  author  of  this  can  write  a  check  for  nine  million  dollars 
but  it  wouldn't  be  worth  a  dime — that's  rough. 

There  are  people  who  will  tell  you  that  other  magazines  are 
as  good  as  this — that's  nerve. 

You  can  take  a  sheet  of  paper,  sign  your  name  and  send  it 
to  us  for  a  subscription — that's  common  sense, 


Home  Science   Department. 

By  Janette  A.  Hyde. 

UP-TO-DATE  COOKERY. 

Women  have  been  chained  so  long  to  kitchen  stoves  with 
ball  attachment  to  the  pantry  and  dining  room,  half  a  mile  distant, 
that  habit  and  tradition  have  made  slaves  of  them  in  very 
deed  to  cooking  and  cleaning;  but  here  and  there  a  woman  rises 
up  in  meeting  and  asks  science  and  discovery  to  free  her  from 
her  age-long  shackles.  The  answer  has  been  a  long  while  in 
coming,  but  it  is  arriving  on  the  electric  train. 

With  a  view  of  ascertaining  the  availability  and  desirability 
of  the  new  methods  of  cookery  now  devised  by  both  the  electric- 
companies  and  the  gas  compames  of  this  region,  the  editor  and 
business  manager  of  the  Magazine  agreed  to  test  the  new  electric 
stove  with  a  fireless  cooker  oven  attachment,  and  the  gas  stove 
also  with  a  fireless  cooker  attachment,  in  their  own  homes.  More- 
over, the  Home  Science  department  arranged  demonstrations  al 
the  late  conference  where  the  representatives  of  this  Society 
might  see  for  themselves  what  could  be  done  when  men  set  their 
wits  to  work  for  women.  The  result  was  highly  satisfactory  in 
both  cases. 

THE  ELECTRIC  STOVE. 

The  editor  of  the  Magazine  replaced  an  excellent  gas  stove 
for  an  electric  stove,  about  two  months  ago.  She  had  used  for 
over  eight  years  the  fireless  cooker  with  the  iron  discs  for  sup- 
plementary cooking,  and  found  it  very  excellent  indeed  ;  only  the 
discs  had  always  to  be  heated  up;  so  that  the  electric  stove  which 
carried  a  fireless  cooker  made  an  instant  appeal  to  her.  With  a 
sincere  desire  to  persuade  all  women  that  their  time  and  strength 
are  financial  assets  in  the  business  of  home  making,  the  editor  has 
undertaken  manv  tests  with  her  new  electric  stove.    She  reports. 


1. 

2. 

Extreme  simplicity  of  arrangement. 
Cleanliness. 

3. 

4. 

Frying. 

Roiling. 

Baking. 

Roasting. 
Fireless  Cooker  Oven. 
The  cost. 

Simplicity. — The  ease  with  which  the  switch   is  turned  and 
the  heat  generated  does  away  even  with  the  slight  labor  of  strik- 


HOME  SCIENCE  DEPARTMENT. 


341 


ing  a  match.  All  of  the  surface  burners  which  are  used  for  boil- 
ing or  frying  have  three  heat  degrees :  hot,  medium  and  low 
heats.  The  central  disc  which  has  extra  coils,  fries  meat  per- 
fectly— indeed  too  rapidly,  unless  watched  very  carefully.  A  turn 
of  the  switch,  however,  reduces  the  heat.  The  clock  attachment 
foi  the  ovens  is  most  admirable  in  its  simplicity.  Meat,  bread, 
puddings  and  cereals  can  be  set  in  the  oven  hours  before  needed, 
and  the  clock  set  at  the  hour  when  the  food  is  to  begin  cooking. 
The  clock  starts  the  oven  to  heating  at  the  proper  time  and  then 
when  the  heat  of  the  oven  has  reached  a  certain  point  it  is  at  once 
turned  off  automatically  and  the  heat  is  retained  in  the  oven 
for  hours,  through  the  fireless  cooker  principle. 

Cleanliness. — The    cleanliness    of    the    stove    is    beyond    re- 


ELECTRIC  STOVE,  WITH   FIRELESS  COOKER  OVEN. 

proach, — no  soot,  grease  nor  black  accumulations ;  sauce  pans  are 
as  clean  outside  as  inside  after  two  months'  use ;  no  soot  accumu- 
lates on  the  walls,  and  the  stove  is  always  clean,  unless  food  is 
spilled  over  it. 

Frying. — Frying  may  be  done  rapidly  either  in  the  oven 
or  on  top  of  the  stove.  Fish  and  griddle-cakes  which  require  a 
lower  temperature  can  be  cooked  with  the  medium  heat  without 
burning  at  all. 

Boiling. — You  can  boil  rapidly,  or  stew,  or  keep  things  just 
nicely  hot  on  these  upper  discs.  A  steam  cooker  can  be  placed 
on  the  disc  and  the  water  kept  at  boiling  point  all  day  without 
watching  or  replenishing  through  regulation  of  the  switch. 

Baking  and  Roasting. — The  baking  oven  is  as  near  perfect 


342 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


as  human  ingenuity  can  devise.  A  thermometer  regulates  the 
exact  heat  to  be  attained  for  the  baking  of  bread  or  the  baking 
of  roast  meat  or  the  baking  of  biscuits,  and  if  directions  are  fol- 
lowed each  article  comes  out  absolutely  perfect  as  to  crust  and 
quality.  Meat  baked  in  this  way  loses  none  of  its  juice  and  flavor 
and  the  crisp,  brown  crust  formed  over  the  meat  is  attractive  to 
the  eye  and  delicious  to  the  taste.  So  long  does  the  oven  retain 
heat  that  you  can  roast  your  meat  and  potatoes,  then  put  in  your 
bread  ;  with  one  extra  degree  of  heat  added  your  bread  will  bake 
and  when  that  comes  out  you  can  put  in  cereal  with  the  same 
heat  which  will  be  found  cooked  in  the  morning  and  still  warm. 

The  Firelcss  Cooker  Oven. — Some  of  the  stoves — the  editor's 
in  particular — have  small  ovens  which  are  designed  for  slow  boil- 
ing. All  kinds  of  vegetables  can  be  cooked  perfectly  in  these 
ovens.  Meat  can  be  stewed,  and  dried  fruit  is  cooked  to  a  mellow 
consistency  without  breaking  the  fruit  or  loosing  the  flavor. 

The  Cost. — Special  wires  are  put  into  the  house  for  the  stove 
and  to  this  can  be  attached  the  flatiron  and  toaster  and  thus  the 
cost  of  lighting  the  house  and  cooking  is  considerably  less  than 
lighting  the  bouse  and  cooking  with  gas.    Of  course,  in  most  «)f 


ELECTRIC    HEATER   AND  QUICK   OVENS. 


HOME  SCIENCE  DEPARTMENT.  343 

homes  cooking  is  done  on  a  range  which  heats  the  water  jacket 
and  warms  the  kitchen,  but  with  a  small  stove  which  can  be  pur- 
chased for  about  $12  to  heat  the  water  jacket  and  warm  the 
kitchen,  the  electric  stove  can  be  used  perfectly  all  winter  long, 
for  the  little  kitchen  stove  will  d,o  most  of  the  boiling  and  the 
electric  stove  can  be  set  up  in  the  pantry,  thus  making  a  kitchen- 
ette and  then  turn  the  dreaded  kitchen  into  the  family  sitting 
room.  All  in  all,  the  electric  stove  is  an  absolute  necessity  to  the 
woman  who  would  save  time  and  strength  to  spend  in  acquiring 
knowledge,  working  in  the  temple,  and  in  preparing  herself  for 
larger  usefulness  at  home  and  abroad. 

I  have  found  in  the  newly  constructed  gas  cooker,  the  very 
thing-  for  which  I  have  been  searching  for  the  past  ten  years — 
namely,  a  device  self-heated,  without  the  ordeal  of  creating  some 
kind  of  extra  heat  for  making  ready  the  discs  used  in  the  ordi- 
nary fireless  cooker.  Every  one  knows  the  value  of  a  good  gas 
stove.  The  new  stove  has  a  fireless  cooker  oven  and  it  is  of 
this  feature  that  I  speak. 


GAS   BROILER  AND  QUICK  OVEN. 

The  oven  is  one  of  the  most  economical  labor  saving  devices 
used  in  the  kitchen,  today.  The  Gas  Fireless  Oven,  with  its  as- 
bestos and  mineral  wool-lined  walls  covered  with  enameled  metal 
surface  is  practically  rust  proof  as  well  as  holding  the  heat  for 
from  9  to  15  hours,  sufficiently  long  to  cook  the  toughest  meat, 
and  render  it  delicious  and  tender. 

The  range  is  beautifully  constructed  and  very  easy  to  keep 
dean,  and  is  as  ornamental  as  it  is  useful.  On  account  of  the 
thickness  of  the  walls  and  the  lining,  it  may  require  a  greater 
amount  of  time  for  heating  than  the  thin  sheet  metal,  old  style  gas 


344 


RELIEF  SOCIETY    MAGAZINE. 


stoves,  but  it  also  has  the  great  advantage  of  holding  the  heat 
to  almost  a  triple  amount  of  time  that  the  thinner  grades  of 
ranges   do. 

Time-Saver. — The  greatest  advantage  to  be  gained  by  the 
use  of  the  Gas  Fireless  Cooker  is  the  time,  as  well  as  the  extra 
heat  saved  in  the  preparation  of  a  meal.  For  instance,  if  you  wish 
to  bake  bread  at  the  noon  hour,  while  getting  your  lunch,  it  may 
he  placed  in  the  oven  with  the  meat,  vegetables,  pudding  or  any 


GAS  STOVE  WITH    FIRELESS   II  RAT-HOLDER,  WITH  QUICK  OVEN. 

desert  desired  for  the  noon  meal,  and  all  is  cooked  with  the  same 
beat  that  would  be  required  to  bake  the  bread  or  cook  any  one 
article  of  food  which  is  used  in  the  ordinary  lunch  course. 

Heat  Conserved. — The  heat  is  turned  on  and  left  to  reach 
the  point  of  about  450  degrees,  which  is  indicated  on  the  oven  by 
a  heat  dial  on  the  outside.  The  food,  having  been  prepared,  is 
placed  in  the  oven ;  at  the  same  time,  the  heat  is  turned  off,  and 
the  food  is  left  to  cook  itself  without  burning  or  being  spoiled  in 
any  way.  It  is  so  simple  to  operate  that  after  a  child  has  been 
instructed  how  to  use  this  Fireless  Cooker,  she  can  do  so  without 
the  least  bit  of  danger  or  fear. 

On  one  occasion,  I  baked  five  loaves  of  bread,  a  nice  pan  of 
poato  au  gratin,  a  bread  pudding,  and  creamed  cabbage  all  with 
the  same  heat.    After  the  gas  was  turned  off,  T  went  down  town 


HOME  SCIENCE  DEPARTMENT.  345 

and  stayed  for  four  hours,  and  returned  home  to  find  everything 
perfectly  cooked — not  over-cooked — and  steaming  hot — just  ready 
to  be  served.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  great  problem  of  the 
house-wife  has  been  solved ;  she  can  go  and  do  her  errands,  do 
her  shopping,  and  attend  to  Relief  Society  meeting,  while  her 
meal  cooks  perfectly  at  home,'  and  she  can  feel  upon  her  ar- 
rival, just  about  meal  time,  that  all  of  the  hungry  mouths  wait- 
ing at  home  to  be  fed  can  be  just  as  well  taken  care  of  and  sup- 
plied with  properly  cooked  food,  as  if  she  had  been  there  stir- 
ring, mixing,  shoveling  coal,  and  watching  over  things,  as  must 
be  done  with  the  ordinary  coal  stove  or  range. 

I  hope  the  day  will  come,  when  the  women  of  our  Church 
and  nation  will  seize  the  opportunity  to  use  the  new  inventions 
and  appliances,  such  as  electric  and  gas  stoves  and  irons,  that  they 
may  have  more  time  for  educational  and  cultural  purposes. 
Wherever  there  is  gas  in  a  community,  we  trust  that  the  sisters 
will  seize  the  opportunity  to  have  the  same  installed  in  their 
homes,  that  they  may  receive  the  benefit  of  this  perfect  heat  and 
light  system.  Afer  all,  it  serves  another  purpose,  it  is  much 
cleaner  and  not  so  expensive  as  a  coal  range.  We  find  it  so  in 
our  locality  here  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Hence,  we  recommend  a  thorough  investigation,  as  well  as  a 
liberal  trial  of  this  quicker,  cleaner,  cheaper  heat  and  light  fuel. 

RECIPES. 

DTSHES     PREPARED     FOR     DEMONSTRATION     ON     GAS     RANGE     BEFORE 
WOMAN'S  RELIEF  SOCIETY. 

Cream  of  Corn  Soup.  By"  Louise  Palmer  Weber. 

1  cup  corn. 
1  tablespoon  butter. 
1  teaspoon  salt. 
1   teaspoon  sugar. 
1  tablespoon  minced  onion. 
]/%  teaspoon  pepper. 

1  quart  of  milk. 

Place  butter  in  steaw  pan — aluminum  or  enameled,  and  when 
melted,  ad.d  onion,  then  corn  and  seasonings.  When  well  heated, 
add  milk.    Serve  when  the  boiling  point  is  reached. 

Escallop ed  potatoes. 

6  medium-sized  potatoes. 
3  onions. 

2  tablespoons  flour,  salt,  pepper  or  paprika,  enough  milk  to 
cover. 

Slice  the  potatoes  and  onions,  then  butter  a  baking  dish  or 
a  casserole  well.  Place  a  layer  of  sliced  potatoes,  a  layer  of  sliced 


346  RELIEF  SOCIETY  \UGAZ1NE. 

onion,  sprinkle  a  little  Hour,  salt,  pepper,  then  the  potatoes, 
etc.,  again,  until  all  are  used.  Pour  milk  over  and  hake  in  a  h<»i 
oven  about  45  minutes  <>r  an  hour. 

Broiled  Steak. 

Select  a  T-hone  steak  or  a  "3rd  cut"  sirloin.  Turn  on  hoth 
burners  of  gas  range  oven  and  place  steak  in  hroiler.  When  a 
light  "gray"  in  color,  turn,  and  when  this  side  is  "gray"  turn 
again  ;  lower  the  steak  in  hroiler  and  turn  from  time  to  time, 
lower  the  flame  after  the  first  six  minutes.  A  three  pound  steak- 
will  broil  perfectly  in  is  minutes. 
Cabbage  Salad. 

Cream  dressing — shred  cabbage  and  a  small  onion.  Place  hoth 
cabbage  and  onion  in  a  large  howl,  add  2  tablespoons  sugar,  1 
teaspoon  salt,  one-eighth  teaspoon  paprika,  1  teaspoon  celery  seed. 
Combine  well  and  add  the  following  dressing:  1  cup  cream.  1 
tablespoon  sugar.  1  tablespoon  vinegar,  yolk  of  one  egg. 

Beat  the  egg  yolk  until  thick  and  lemon  colored.    Add  sugar 
then  cream  and  vinegar  last.     Combine  with  cabbage.     Serve  in 
green  pepper  "cases"  or  orange  baskets,  or  with  a  slice  of  orange 
as  a  garnish. 
Tea  Biscuits. 

Cream  one-eighth  pound  butter,  add  1  tablespoon  sugar,  1 
tablespoon  salt,  and  alternately  3-4  cup  of  milk  and  3  cups  of 
flour,  having  sifted  2  teaspoons  of  baking  powder  with  the  flour. 
Mix  well;  turn  on  a  floured  board,  pat,  and  cut  with  a  small 
biscuit  cutter.  Brush  the  top  of  each  biscuit  with  milk  or  place  a 
small  piece  of  butter  on  each  one — a  little  salt  may  be  added  to  the 
top  of  each  biscuit.  Bake  in  a  hot  oven.  These  biscuits  may  be 
cut  in  squares  or  in  "fingers,"  and  may  be  used  as  a  basis  for  any 
of  the  fruit  short  cakes. 
Wonder  Pudding. 

Whites  of  6  eggs  beaten  stiff  and  dry,  add  one  anil  one- 
fourth  cups  granulated  sugar.  Continue  beating  with  dover 
beater,  add  one  tablespoon  gelatine,  dissolved  first  in  cold  water, 
then  liquified  over  hot  water.  Separate  into  three  parts — flavor 
each  and  color — add  chopped  pecan  meats  to  one  candied  fruit 
chopped  to  another — and  sprinkle  chopped  nuts  over  the  top  of 
pudding.  Mold  in  a  well  buttered  mold,  and  cut  with  a  knife 
when  ready  to  serve.  The  coloring,  nuts,  and  candied  fruits  may 
be  omitted  if  desired. 
Toad  in  the  Hole. 

Place  carrots,  well  scraped  and  quartered,  in  the  bottom  of 
a  large  casserole,  place  a  layer  of  parsnips  on  the  carrots,  then 
turnips,  then  onions,  lastly  cakes  of  Hamburg  steak,  well  sea- 
soned. Add  salt,  pepper,  and  sprig  of  water  cress.  Cover  tightly 
and  hake  in  medium  oven  about  two  hours. 


Current  Topics. 

James  H.  Anderson. 


In  Russia,  under  the  new  form  of  government;  women  and 
>men  are  to  have  equal  elective  franchise  privileges. 

119  ships  in  American  ports  were  taken  over  by  the  United 
States  at  the  breaking'  off  of  relations  with  Germany  and  Austria, 
in  April. 


Aliens  from  either  Germany,  Austria,  Bulgaria  or  Turkey, 
in  the  United  States,  have  been  required  to  surrender  all  war 
weapons  until  peace  is  declared. 


Congress  passed  a  law  for  a  seven-billion  dollar  bond  issue, 
and  the  same  week  the  U.  S.  Government  loaned  Great  Britain 
two  hundred  million  dollars  to  aid  in  the  war. 


Austria,  then  Turkey,  broke  with  the  United  States  when 
the  latter  announced  a  state  of  war  with  Germany,  though  there 
was  no  real  necessity  therefor  except  to  comply  with  German 
wishes. 


Special  commissions  of  high  dignitaries  came  from  Great 
Britain,  France  and  Italy  to  the  United  States,  during  April,  to 
confer  with  the  administration  here  relative  to  the  conduct  of 
the  war. 


The  first  U-slrmarine  sunk  by  an  American  boat  was  that 
to  which  one  shot  from  the  Mongolia,  an  armed  freight  ship, 
brought  final  disaster,  while  the  submarine  was  maneuvering  to 
torpedo  the  great  liner. 


The  U.  S.  agricultural  department  has  issued  a  series  of 
bulletins  on  "how  to  grow  potatoes,"  while  numbers  of  farmers 
have  replied,  asking  the  experts  to  demonstrate  their  theories 
by  actual  farm  work. 


Bread  prices  in  Salt  Lake  City  in  April  reached  fifteen  cents 
per  pound-and-a-qnarter  loaf,  or  twelve  cents  per  pound  ;  in  Lon- 
don, England,  it  was  lid.  per  four-pound  loaf,  or  five  and  one- 
half  cents  per  pound — both  loaves  made  from  American  flour. 


348  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Mexico  might  have  been  a  good  base  for  Germany  to  make 
<;n  advance  into  the  United  States,  if  it  were  not  the  fact  that  the 
British  fleet  prevents  the  Germans  from  getting  into  Mexico  with 
any  considerable  force. 


An  incendiary  fire  and  explosion  at  Eddystone,  Pa.,  caused 
the  destruction  of  a  big  munitions  plant  there,  the  loss  of  112 
lives  and  the  injury  of  121  other  persons,  in  April,  as  the  first 
5-erious  event  in  this  country  following  the  declaration  of  war 
with  Germany. 


Norway  fears  to  cease  selling  nickel  to  Germany  lest  the 
latter  will  make  an  attack  on  the  basis  of  Norway's  being  un- 
neutral. At  the  same  time,  the  nickel  is  used  in  making  torpedoes 
with  which  420  Norwegian  ships  already  have  been  sunk  and  450 
Norwegian  sailors  killed. 


Conscription  of  youths  between  19  and  25,  for  the  U.  S. 
army,  has  been  the  great  war  question  in  Congress.  The  objec- 
tion to  the  system  is  that  it  takes  for  army  training  mere  youths, 
at  a  time  when  their  moral  characer  is  more  liable  to  injury  from 
the  associations  there  than  at  any  other  period  in  life. 


Equal  suffrage  for  women  with  men  in  Great  Britain,  has 
been  promised  by  the  British  premier.  David  Lloyd  George.  He 
assumes  this  attitude  on  the  question  by  reason  of  the  patriotic 
services  of  the  women  there  during  the  great  war,  and  not  because 
of  any  suffragist  agitation. 


The  V-roat  policy  of  Germany  has  been  a  success  in  at 
least  one  respect — that  of  bringing  a  declaration  of  war  from  the 
V.  S.  on  the  morning  of  April  6,  this  being  followed  by  similar 
action  on  the  part  of  Brazil,  Cuba,  and  other  heretofore  neutral 
nations. 


In  Palestine  the  British  forces  have  made  notable  advances 
west  of  Jerusalem ;  and  the  Mesopotamian  expedition  has  ad- 
vanced 100  miles  beyond  Bagdad.  This  makes  it  appear  that  the 
redemption  of  the  Holv  Land  from  Turkish  rule  mav  be  an  event 
of  1917. 


The  European  war  has  undergone  considerable  change  on 
the  western  front,  by  British  and  French  successes  in  great  battles 
during  April.  But  the  Germans  have  an  even  stronger  line  than 
now,  along  the  Meuse  in  France  and  Belgium,  if  they  should 
be  driven  back  to  it ;  therefore  these  successes  by  no  means  indi- 
cate a  near  ending  of  the  war. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered   as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,   Salt   Lake   City,    Utah. 

Motto — Charity   Never   Faileth. 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.     Emmeline     B.     Wells President 

Mrs.    Clarissa    S.    Williams First   Counselor 

Mrs.   Julina   L.    Smith Second   Counselor 

Mrs.    Amy   Brown    Lyman General    Secretary 

Mrs.    Susa   Young    Gates Corresponding    Secretary 

Mrs.    Emma   A.    Empey «. Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings         Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Julia  M.  P.  Farnsworth  Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune        Miss  Sarah  Eddington 
Mrs.  Ida  S.  Dusenberry  Miss  Lillian  Cameron 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,   Music  Director 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Susa    Young    Gates 

Business    Manager Janette    A.    Hydk 

Assistant   Manager    Amy   Brown    Lyman 

Room  29,   Bishop's  Building,   Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

Vol.  IV.  JUNE,  1917.  No.  6 


OUR  CONFERENCE. 

The  Annual  Conference  of  the  Relief  Society, 
President  in  April,  1917,  was  blessed  with  the  presence 

Joseph  F.  Smith    and  teachings  of  our    beloved    leader    and 
Speaks.  president,  Joseph  F.  Smith ;  and  no  less  im- 

portant were  his  exhortations  and  blessings 
pronounced  in  our  own  conference  than  those  wondrous  texts 
he  delivered  at  the  opening  session  of  the  General  Conference. 
Read  his  remarks  in  these  pages;  note  how  practically  he  deals 
with  our  wheat  and  conservation  questions;  his  tender  solici- 
tude for  the  youth  and  the  necessity  of  parents  training  them 
in  the  spiritual  things  of  the  kingdom  ;  and  withal,  reverence 
for  the  aged  and  parents  should  develop  with  the  growth  of 
youth. 

The  fashions  of  the  day  received  careful  at- 
Modesty  tention — not  only  by  his  inspired  utterances 

In  Dress.  but  also  in  the  addresses  of  our  counselors, 

Clarissa  S.  Williams  and  Julina  L.  Smith. 
The  folly  of  youth  needs  checking  in  these  extreme  times. 
Early  marriages  were  advocated  by  the  President,  and  he  gave 
leaves  from  his  own  rich  experiences  to  garnish  this  advice. 

The  remarks  of  our  general  president,  Em- 
Our  Own  incline  B.  Wells,  were  remarkable  in  clear- 

President  Wells    ness  and  pertinency.       She  dwelt  on  the  loyal 
on  Loyalty.  attitude  of  the  members  of  this  Society  to 

the   Church   and   to   our   Countrv.     She   again 


350  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

lifted  up  licr  voice  in  testimony  of  the  Prophet  Joseph's  mis- 
sion, and  referred  in  moving  tones  to  her  commission  to  urge 
the  sisters  to  store  grain  as  given  by  President  Brigham 
Young.  Strange,  is  it  not,  that  this  solitary  historic  figure 
should  be  left  on  the  earth  to  see  the  actual  fulfilment  of  her 
divinely  appointed  mission!  How  rarely  Moses  enters  the 
promised  land. 

The  practice  of  so-called  birth-control  or 
Birth  Control  race-suicide  was  pronounced  a  crime  by 
Denounced.  I 'resident   Smith   and    Counselor  Julina   L. 

Smith.  Latter-day  Saints  who  indulge  in 
this  will  not  be  blood-guiltless.  The  resolutions  afterwards 
presented  to  the  conference  were  sustained  by  the  hearty  vote 
of  the  President  and  the  Presiding  Bishop  as  well  as  by  the 
whole  conference.  Ceasing  to  bear  children  or  limiting  off- 
spring would  not  make  right  wrong,  nor  cleanse  the  earth 
from  sin.  To  make  of  marriage  a  licensed  debauchery  could 
never  eliminate  criminals  nor  the  feeble-minded;  rather  would 
it  tend  to  increase  all  the  fruits  of  selfishness  and  sin. 

The  concluding  thought  given  by  President 
Christ  Stands  Smith  is  one  that  we  shall  do  well  to  ponder: 
at  the  Head  of  God,  not  man.  is  at  the  head  of  this  work. 
His  Church.  Not  the  President,  nor  any  of  his  predeces- 

sors in  office — not  the  Prophet  himself  is  at 
the  head  of  this  work — but  God  stands  at  the  head;  Christ  is 
the  possessor  of  all  authority,  power,  honor  and  glory. 

When  men  and  women  seek  glory,  fame,  and 
Give  Glory  honors,  when  their  feet  hurry  after  the  flat- 

to  God.  tery  of  men  and  their  souls  are  unsatisfied 

with  the  meek  gifts  of  silent  service,  then 
should  they  pause  and  consider  well  this  parting  exhortation. 
For  it  applies  to  our  Relief  Society  in  supreme  measure.  Not 
[oseph  Smith  who  organized  this  Society,  in  1842:  not  Brig- 
ham  Young  who  reorganized  it,  in  1866;  not  Joseph  F.  Smith 
who  regulated  and  gave  life  and  the  spirit  and  genius  of  growth 
and  progress  to  its  weakened  and  debilitated  forces,  in  1911; 
no.  nor  Eliza  R.  Snow,  Mary  Fielding  Smith,  Zina  D.  Young, 
Bathsheba  W.  Smith,  Sarah  M.  Kimball,  M.  Isabella  Home, 
nor  Emmeline  B.  Wells — not  any  nor  all  of  these  have  im- 
parted the  creative  life  and  inspired  development  of  this  great 
original  Relief  Society.  It  is  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church 
..f  Jesus  Christ  of  Patter-day  Saints  of  which  Christ  stands  at 
the  head.  His  is  the  work,  the  spirit,  the  power  and  the  in- 
spiration. Men  and  women  who  have  sought  to  follow  His 
guidance,  all  give  Him  the  honor  and  the  glory.  How  good 
it  is  to  serve  Him  and  how  sweet  are  His  teachings! 


Guide  Lessons. 

JUNE. 

Home  Economics 

LESSON  I. 

Note. — These  lessons  may  be  subdivided  and  arranged  for 
four  meeting's. 

PRESERVATION  OF  FRUITS  AND  VEGETABLES. 

It  is  the  patriotic  duty  of  every  American  citizen  to  help  in 
every  way  possible  in  the  production  and  conservation  of  our  food 
products/  One  of  the  very  best  ways  of  doing  this  is  to  economize 
in  food  waste.  To  waste  anything  is  a  crime.  Women  and  girls 
can  help  in  this  important  matter  by  canning  and  putting  up  for 
next  winter  fruits,  vegetables,  meats,  soups,  anything  and  every- 
thing that  will  have  a  food  value.  The  lr'gh  cost  of  living,  the 
shortage  of  food  supplies,  have  made  it  necessary  to  urge  this  mat- 
ter very  earnestly. 

Not  only  can  fruits  be  canned  successfully  and  economically 
in  glass  and  tin,  but  so  also  can  all  kinds  of  fresh  vegetables,  all 
kinds  of  meats  and  soup  stocks.  This  will  enable  us  to  have  on 
hand  at  a  moment's  notice  any  and  all  of  the  necessaries  of  life. 
Since  canning  is  a  means  of  preserving  food  from  bacteria, 
it  is  well  to  know  something  of  their  characteristics.  First,  they 
are  so  small  that  they  are  invisible  except  under  a  powerful  lens. 
On  this  account,  people  either  don't  believe  in  them,  or  forget 
about  them. 

Second,  the  air,  the  dust  and  all  objects  are  covered  with 
them. 

Third,  temperature  affects  them.  Cold,  even  to  freezing  point, 
does  not  kill  them,  but  only  prevents  their  growth.  -  Sunshine  and 
scalding  heat  applied  a  certain  length  of  time,  destroys  them. 
Moderate  heat  or  normal  body  temperature  is  the  best  possible 
medium  for  their  growth. 

Fourth,  some  bacteria  form  a  spore  or  small  seed  which  is 
covered  with  a  hard  coat.  When  the  seed  bursts  through  the 
covering,  another  germ  is  formed.  These  spores  are  not  easily 
killed  even  by  intense  heat.  Fifth,  meats,  sugars  and  starches  are 
spoiled  when  exposed  to  the  germ-laden  air  and  dust.     Excess 


352  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

of  sugar,  as  in  preserving  fruits,  kills  germ  life.  Acid  fruits  are 
not  readily  attacked,  and  an  excess,  as  in  pickling  vegetables 
or  meats,  destroys  them. 

STERILIZATION. 

To  render  an  article  sterile  is  to  treat  it  in  such  a  manner 
that  germ  life  is  entirely  killed,  and  to  keep  the  article  under  such 
conditions  that  germs  cannot  gain  access  to  it. 

The  first  is  accomplished  by  exposing  articles  to  direct  sun- 
light, heat,  wet  or  dry,  and  the  application  of  acids,  salts  01 
spices :  the  second  by  sealing  the  articles  in  air-tight  sterile  con- 
tainers. 

GENERAL  RULES  FOR  CANNING. 

( 1 )  Cleanliness  of  person,  equipment  and  surroundings  is 
necessary  to  insure  success. 

(2)  Small  utensils  such  as  forks,  knives  and  spoons  should 
be  kept  in  a  pan  of  boiling  water  when  not  in  use.  Rubbers  should 
be  dipped  in  boiling  water.  Jars  and  lids  should  be  placed  in  cool 
water,  allowed  to  come  to  a  boil  and  kept  boiling  until  needed  fin- 
use. 

(3)  Vegetable--  and   fruits  should  be  gathered  as  soon  be 
fore  canning  as  possible.      Peas  are  particularly   liable  to  infec- 
tion. 

(4)  Seal  jars  while  hot.  If  necessary  to  steam  the  second 
day  on  account  of  the  possible  presence  of  spores,  do  not  loosen 
the  lid.  If  it  is  desired  to  add  anything  to  a  jar  that  has  been 
scaled  and  cooled,  steam  again  as  a  precaution. 

(5)  Handle  materials  and  utensils  as  little  as  possible.  Do 
not  touch  the  interior  of  jars  with  the  fingers.  Use  a  long- 
handled  fork  or  spoon  to  remove  them  from  the  boiling  water. 

(6)  Label,  giving  date,  variety  of  vegetable  and  fruit, 
method  and  time  used  in  process.  This  will  add  in  standardizing 
the  work. 

(7)  Never  use  chemical  powders  to  preserve  food.  If 
they  are  strong  enough  to  destroy  germs  and  spores,  they  are 
likely  to  have  an  injurious  effect  on  human  beings  sooner  or  later. 

METHODS  OF   FOOD  PRESERVATION. 

Sun-Drying. 

Place  fruit  or  vegetable  to  be  dried  in  a  dripper  and  set  in  a 
moderately  hot  oven.  Allow  to  steam  for  an  hour.  Put  on 
racks  made  of  fine  screening,  cover  with  a  cloth  to  protect  from 
flies  and  other  dirt  and  allow  to  remain  in  direct  sunlight  for  a 
day,  turning  often. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  353 

Heat-Smoking  or  Curing  (applied  to  meat). 

Make  a  brine  solution  as  follows :  To  each  100  lbs.  meat,  8 
tc  12  lbs.  common  salt,  3  lbs.  brown  sugar,  3  ounces  salt  petre, 
6  gallons  water.  Boil  all  together  gently  for  one  hour  in  a  clean 
vessel.     Cook  before  using. 

Trim  meat  to  proper  shape  and  size.  Lay  in  barrel,  meat 
side  up,  placing  heavy  weights  on  top  of  pieces.  Cover  with  cold 
brine  at  least  two  inches  above  the  top  piece.  Keep  meat  con- 
tinually covered  with  brine.  Time  for  keeping  meat  in  the  brine : 
small  pieces,  three  to  four  weeks ;  large  pieces,  about  eight  weeks. 

The  meat  should  be  smoked  after  it  is  taken  from  the  brine 
or  it  is  liable  to  spoil  in  warm  weather.  Time  for  smoking  meat : 
three  to  four  days. 

Sacking  the  meat :  After  the  meat  is  cooled,  protect  it  by 
placing  in  strong  flour  sacks,  tied  tightly  and  painted  on  the 
outside  with  the  following : 

For  100  pounds  ham  or  bacon — 3.0  pounds  of  bartyes 
(barium  sulphate),  .06  pounds  of  glue,  .08  pounds  of  chrome  yel- 
low (lead  chromate),  .40  pounds  of  flour.  Fill  a  3-  to  4-gallon 
bucket  one-half  full  of  water.  Mix  in  flour.  Dissolve  the  lead 
chromate  in  one  quart  water  in  a  separate  vessel.  Add  this  solu- 
tion and  the  glue  to  the  flour  and  water.  Bring  to  a  boil,  and 
while  boiling,  add  the  barium  sulphate  slowly,  stirring  constantly. 

The  painting  of  the  sack  keeps  the  meat  moist  by  rendering 
it  impervious  to  the  air. 

Pickling  is  accomplished  by  the  use  of  salt,  vinegar,  spice 
and  oil. 

METHODS  OF  CANNING. 

Open  Kettle. 

The  food  is  cooked  completely  and  then  poured  into  jars 
previously  sterilized.  In  order  to  avoid  possible  infection,  it  is 
safest  to  place  the  filled  jars  in  a  boiler  and  steam  for  at  least 
twenty  minutes. 

Cold  Pack. 

The  food  is  packed  into  sterilized  jars,  with  or  without  liquid, 
and  capped  loosely.  The  jars  are  placed  in  a  receptacle  contain- 
ing water,  and  steamed.  For  length  of  process  see  table.  The 
receptacles  that  may  be  used  are  as  follows : 

(a)  Wash  Boiler.  The  boiler  should  be  fitted  with  a  piece 
of  wood,  wire  screening  or  some  device  to  keep  the  bottles  from 
touching  the  bottom.  A  cloth  should  be  placed  over  the  top  and 
the  lid  pressed  tightly  down  to  keep  in  the  steam. 

(b)  The  Oven.  A  number  of  jars  can  be  handled  at  once. 
An  asbestos  mat  or  a  pan  containing  water  in  which  to  set  the 


354  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

jars  is  necessary.     The  oven  should  be  hot  at  first.     Allow  at 
leasl  <»ik-  hour  a  Iditional  lime  for  this  method. 
The  Pressure  Looker. 

The  use  of  the  pressure  cooker  is  recommended  wherever 
it  is  possible  to  secure  one,  as  it  saves  time,  energy  and  fuel. 
The  same  methods  exactly  are  used  as  with  other  outfits  such  as 
the  wash  boiler,  excepting  that  only  one-third  to  one-fourth  of 
the  time  is  required  to  perfectly  sterilize  the  products. 

[f  the  tin  cans  are  u-e<l.  secure  the  enameled  or  lacquered 
sanitary  cans.  It  would  be  well  also  to  secure  a  small  self -sealing 
outfit  so  that  the  cans  can  be  sealed  without  solder  and  aci  I.  <  me 
of  those  outfits  costs  but  little  and  can  be  used  by  the  entire  com- 
munity. 

1  would  suggest  that  a  number  of  families  unite  and  form  a 
canning  club,  buy  a  steam  pressure  outfit  ami  also  a  self-sealer 
outfit.  The  total  cost  of  these  outfits  need  not  exceed  $35.  It 
seven  families  unite  on  this  it  will  he  $5  for  each  fanrly.  which 
amount  can  he  saved  three  or  four  times  over  by  the  use  of  them. 
i?i  time,  energy,  fuel  and  kindly   feelings  or  disposition. 

All  of  the  fruits  and  vegetables  may  he  divided  into  two 
greal  classes  a-  follows : 

Protein  Foods.  Corn,  beans,  peas  and  other  vegetables  with 
a  large  protein  content  are  best  canned  with  a  water  seal  or  steam 
outfit.  Protein  :s  a  favorable  medium  for  the  growth  of  bacteria, 
and  such  vegetables  require  a  high  degree  of  heat  and  a  longer 
period  of  sterilization. 

Moisture  also  i-  favorable  to  the  growth  of  bacteria,  and  free 
water  serves  as  a  medium  to  carry  the  developing  spores  to  other 
parts  of  the  can.  Tt  is  therefore  believed  that  the  drier  these 
foods  are  packed  the  les>  likely  they  are  to  spoil. 

Acid  Products.  Tomatoes,  rhubarb,  gooseberries  and  other 
fruits  or  vegetables  with  a  high  percentage  of  acid  keep  most 
easily.     Such  fruits  and  vegetables  shrink  most  in  canning. 

Blackberries,  red  raspberries,  and  some  other  of  the  more 
acid  products  should  be  canned  in  glass  or  lacquered  tin,  as  they 
lose  color  easily. 

Pumpkin  and  squash  should  always  be  canned  in  glass  or 
in  lacquered  tin. 

Rhubarb  should  always  he  canned  in  glass. 
Apples  and  blackberries  deteriorate  with  keeping  and  should 
not  be  kept  over  from  year  to  year.     It  is  best  to  market  these 
products  soon  after  canning. 

RECIPKS  FOH  CANNING. 

For  convenience  the  fruits  may  be  classified  into  four  distinct 
groups,  or  classes,  such  as  soft  fruits,  sour  berry  fruits,  hard 
fruits,  and  citrus  fruits. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  355 

1.  Soft  fruits,  such  as  strawberries,  blackberries,  dewber- 
ries, sweet  cherries,  blueberries,  peaches,  apricots,  etc. 

Recipe  for  canning  soft  fruits.  Can  the  same  day  fruit  is 
picked.  Grade  and  rinse  the  fruit  by  pouring-  water  over  it 
through  a  strainer.  Cull,  seed,  and  stem.  Pack  immediately  in 
glass  jars  or  tincans.  Add  boiling  hot  syrup  of  18  per  cent 
density  (thin).  Place  rubber  and  top  in  place.  Partially  tighten. 
(Seal  tin  cans.)  Sterilize  in  hot  water  bath  outfit  20  minutes; 
in  water-seal  outfit,  15  minutes;  steam  pressure  outfit  under  5 
pounds  steam,  10  minutes ;  in  aluminum  pressure  cooker,  with  10 
pounds  of  steam,  7  minutes.  Remove.  Tighten  covers.  Inven. 
to  cool  and  test  joints.  Wrap  glass  jars  in  paper  to  prevent 
bleaching ;  then  store. 

2.  Sour  berry  fruits,  such  as  currants,  gooseberries,  cran- 
berries, and  sour  cherries. 

Recipe  for  canning  sour  berry  fruits.  Can  same  day  picked. 
Stem,  hull,  and  clean.  Blanch  in  hot  water  one  minute.  Remove 
and  dip  quickly  in  cold  water.  Pack  berries  closely  in  container. 
Add  hot  syrup  of  28  per  cent  density  until  full.  Place  rubber  and 
cap  in  place.  Seal  partially,  not  tight.  (Seal  tin  cans.)  Ster- 
ilize in  hot-water  bath  outfit  20  minutes;  in  water-seal  outfit,  15 
minutes;  in  5-pound  steam  pressure  outfit,  12  minutes;  in  alum- 
inum pressure-cooker  outfit  under  15  pounds  of  steam,  8  minutes. 
Remove  jars.  Tighten  covers  and  invert  to  cool  and  test  joints. 
Wrap  in  paper  and  store. 

3.  Hard  fruits,  such  as  apples,  pears,  quinces,  etc. 
Recipe  for  canning  hard  fruits.     Grade,  blanch  1*4  minutes, 

and  plunge  quickly  in  cold  water.  Core,  pit,  or  remove  skins,  if 
necessary.  Pack  whole,  quartered,  or  sliced  as  desired.  Add 
boiling-hot  syrup  of  from  18  to  28  per  cent  density  (medium 
thin).  Place  rubbers  and  tops  in  position.  Partially  tighten. 
(Seal  tin  cans.)  Sterilize  25  minutes  in  hot  water  bath  outfit; 
18  minutes  in  water-seal  outfit;  12  minutes  under  5  pounds  steam 
in  steam-pressure  outfit ;  0  minutes  in  aluminum  pressure-cooker 
under  15  pounds  pressure.  Remove  jars.  Tighten  covers  and 
invert  to  cool  and  test  joints.  Wrap  glass  jars  in  paper  to  pre- 
vent bleaching,  and  store. 


We  are  presenting  to  our  readers,  the  signed  statements 
verifying  an  egg  preservative  which  is  sold  by  Mrs.  Sarah  Rey- 
nolds, No.  976  Belmont  Ave.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  which  we 
take  pleasure  in  recommending  to  our  sisters,  or  those  desiring 
to  preserve  eggs  whenever  the  time  presents  itself  for  so-doin,g. 
We  hope  the  sisters  will  study  carefully  the  lesson  prepared  for 
the  proper  canning  of  vegetables  and  fruits,  as  they  are 
thoroughly  rehable.     We  also  recommend  the  pressure  cooker, 


356  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

which  is  so  frequently  mentioned  in  the  lesson  on  canning,  etc.. 
and  feel  that  the  suggestions  offered  for  forming  community  clubs 
is  one  of  the  best  ways  possible  to. obtain  a  cooker  for  use  during 
the  strenuous  time  of  putting  up  the  winter's  supply  of  food. 

The  following  are  names  and  addresses  where  the  above 
mentioned  articles  may  be  obtained.  We  hope  at  least  you  will 
accept  the  recommendation  for  sending  for  catalogue,  etc. 

The  National  Home  Outfit,  the  Northwestern  Steel  and  Iron 
Works,  Eau  Claire,  Wisconsin — price  $10.00  will  handle  over  one 
hundred  quarts  a  day.  Send  for  circular  and  recipe  book.  In- 
valuable for  use  in  community  canning  and  for  large  amounts. 

The  Denver  Pressure  Cooker  Company,  Denver,  Colorado, 
aluminum  cooker,  the  fifteen  dollar  size  holds  six  quarts.  Good 
for  use  of  small  families. 

The  steam  cookers  have  great  advantages  for  canning  pur- 
poses. They  save  fuel,  time,  and,  all  things  being  equal,  insure 
success  and  therefore  safety.  They  are  also  economical  in  cook- 
ery, since  the  food  value  is  retained.  Green  beans  requiring  four 
hours  steaming,  may  be  bottled  in  forty  minutes.  Dried  beans  re- 
quiring eight  to  ten  hours'  cooking,  may  be  prepared  in  fifty 
minutes.  Tf  requiring  three  hours'  cooking,  may  be  prepared  in 
one  hour.  Pot  roast,  requiring  one  to  two  hours,  may  be  ready  to 
serve  in  one  hour's  time. 

TESTIMONIALS  WITH   REGARD  TO  THE  EGG  PRESERVATIVE. 

Last  winter  I  started  to  use  eggs  preserved  by  Mrs.  Reynolds 
and  I  have  continued  to  use  them  since  because  they  taste  just 
as  fresh  as  fresh  eggs,  and  are  much  cheaper.  With  me  it  is  a 
question  of  good  business  in  housekeep'ng  economy. 

Mrs.  M.  J.  Pickering, 
319  K  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 

April  12,  1917. 
To  whom  it  may  concern:  This  is  to  testify  that  I  had  occa- 
sion during  the  past  winter  to  use  some  of  the  eggs  preserved  by 
a  process  used  by  Mrs.  Sarah  Reynolds,  which  conserves  the 
natural  flavor  of  the  e^  and  prevents  the  usual  stale  taste  found 
in  storage  eggs. 

Yours  very  truly, 

Mrs.  A.  S.  Worswick. 

In  February,  1()17,  I  bought  and  used  some  eggs  preserved 
bv  Mrs.  Reynolds.  During  May  of  the  preceding  year.  T  found 
the  eggs  to  be  strictly  fresh  and  can  highly  recommend  this 
method  of  preserving  eggs. 

Mrs.  Jessie  L.  Maxwell, 

1126    Fourth  Avenue. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  357 

LESSON  II. 
VEGETABLES. 
Vegetable  greens,  both  wild  and  cultivated. 

Recipe  for  canning  vegetable  greens. 

Prepare  and  can  the  day  picked.  Sort  and  clean.  Blanch  in  a 
vessel  with  a  little  water  under  false  bottom  or  in  a  regular 
steamer,  15  to  20  minutes.  Remove.  Plunge  quickly  into  cold 
water.  Cut  in  convenient  lengths.  Pack  tight  in  jar  or  container 
and  season  to  taste ;  add  a  little  chipped  beef,  olive  oil,  etc.  Add 
hot  water  to  fill  crevices,  and  a  level  teaspoon ful  of  salt  to  each 
quart.  If  using  glass  jars  place  rubber  and  top  in  position,  par- 
tially seal ;  if  using  tin  cans,  cap  and  tip  completely.  Sterilize 
110  minutes  in  hot- water  bath  outfit;  75  minutes  in  water-seal ;  60 
minutes  in  steam-pressure  outfit  under  5  pounds  of  steam  ;  30 
minutes  in  aluminum  pressure-cooker  outfit  at  15  pounds  of 
steam.  Remove  from  canner.  Tighten  covers.  Invert  to  cool 
and  test  joints.     Wrap  in  paper  to  prevent  bleaching  and  store. 

For  greens  use  any  of  the  following: 

Cabbage  sprouts,  turnip  tops,  spinach,  beet  tops,  pepper  cress, 
dandelion,  wild  mustard,  milkweed  (tender  sprouts  and  young 
leaves). 

2.  Root  and  tuber  vegetables,  such  as  carrots,  parsnips, 
beets,  turnips,  sweet  potatoes,  .etc. 

Recipe  for  canning  root  and  tuber  vegetables. 

Grade  for  size,  color,  and  degree  of  ripeness.  Wash 
thoroughly.  Use  vegetable  brush.  Scald  in  boiling  hot  water 
sufficiently  to  loosen  skin.  Plunge  quickly  in  cold  water.  Scrape 
or  pare  to  remove  skin.  Pack  whole  or  cut  in  sections  or  cubes, 
as  required  by  the  home  or  market  standard.  Add  boiling  hot 
water  and  one  level  teaspoon  ful  of  salt  to  the  quart.  Place  rub- 
bers and  tops  in  pos:tion.  Partially  seal,  but  not  tight.  (Seal 
tin  cans.)  Sterilize  110  minutes  in  hot- water  bath  outfit;  20 
minutes  in  water-seal  outfit ;  75  minutes  in  steam-pressure  outfit 
under  5  pounds  of  steam ;  45  minutes  in  aluminum  pressure- 
cooker  under  20  pounds  of  steam. 

Special  vegetables.     Tomatoes  and  corn. 

Recipe  for  canning  tomatoes. — Grade  for  size,  ripeness, 
and  color.  Scald  in  hot  water  enough  to  loosen  skins.  Plunge 
quickly  in  cold  water.  Remove.  Core  and  skin.  Pack  whole.  Fill 
container  with  whole  tomatoes  only.  Add  one  level  teaspoonful 
of  salt  to  each  quart.  Place  rubber  and  cap  in  position.  Par- 
tially seal,  but  not  tight.     (Tin  cans  should  be  sealed.)     Sterilize 


358  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

25  minutes  in  hot-water  bath  outfit;  22  minutes  in  water-seal  out- 
fit; 18  minutes  in  steam-pressure  oufit  under  5  pounds  steam;  12 
minutes  in  alumnium  pressure  cooker  under  20  pounds  steam. 
Remove  jars.  Tighten  covers.  Invert  to  cool  and  test  joints. 
Wrap  jars.  Tighten  covers.  Invert  to  cool  and  test  joints.  Wrap 
jars  in  paper  and  store. 

Recipe  for  canning  sweet  corn  on  the  cob. — Can  corn  the 
same  day  picked.  Remove  husks,  silks,  and  grade  for  size. 
Blanch  on  the  col)  in  boiling  water  5  to  15  minutes.  Plunge 
quickly  in  cold  water.  Pack  ears,  alternating  butts  and  tips,  in 
half  gallon  glass  jars  or  golden  tin  cans.  Pour  over  boiling  hot 
water  and  add  2  level  teaspoonfuls  of  salt  to  each  gallon.  Place 
rubbers  and  tops  in  position.  Seal  partially  but  not  tight.  (Seal 
tin  cans.")  Sterilize  in  hot  water  bath  outfit  220  minutes,  one 
period;  40  minutes  in  water-seal  outfit;  75  minutes  in  steam- 
pressure  outfit  under  5  pounds  steam;  45  minutes  in  aluminum 
pressure  cooker  under  20  pounds  steam.  Remove  jars.  Tighten 
covers.  Tnvert  to  cool  and  test  joints.  Wrap  glass  jars  with 
paper  and  store. 

Note. — When  sweet  corn  is  taken  from  jar  or  tin  can  for 
table  use.  remove  ears  as  soon  as  jar  or  can  is  opened.  I  Teat  corn, 
slightly  buttered,  in  steamer.  Do  not  allow  ears  to  stand  in 
water  or  to  be  boiled  in  water  the  second  time. 

Recipe  for  canning  sweet  corn  cut  from  cob. — Can  the  same 
day  as  picked.  Remove  husks  and  silks.  Planch  on  the  cob 
in  boiling  hot  water  5  to  15  minutes.  Plunge  quickly  in  cold 
water.  Cut  the  corn  from  the  cob  with  a  thin,  sbarp-bladed 
knife.  Pack  corn  in  jar  tightly  until  full.  Add  one  level  tea- 
spoonful  of  salt  to  each  quart  and  sufficent  hot  water  to  fill.  Place 
rubber  and  top  in  position  ;  seal  partially  but  not  tight.  ( Seal  tin 
cans.")  Sterilize  220  minutes  in  hot-water  outfit;  110  minutes  in 
water-seal  outfit;  75  minutes  in  steam-pressure  outfit  under  5 
pounds  of  steam;  45  minutes  in  aluminum  pressure  cooker  under 
20  pounds  of  steam.  Remove  jars.  Tighten  covers.  Tnvert  to 
cool  and  test  joints.     Wrap  with  paper  and  store. 

Other  vegetables,  such  as  Lima  beans,  string  beans,  peas,  okra.  etc. 

Recipe  for  canning. — Can  same  day  veletables  are  picked. 
Cull,  string,  and  grade.  Planch  in  boiling  hot  water  for  2  to  5 
minutes.  Remove  and  plunge  quickly  in  cold  water.  Pack  in 
container  until  full.  Add  boding  hot  water  to  fill  crevices.  Add 
one  level  teaspoon ful  of  salt  to  each  quart.  Place  rubbers  and 
tops  in  position.  Partially  seal,  but  not  tight.  (Seal  tin  cans.) 
Sterilize  in  hot-water  bath  outfit  one  period  of  145  minutes;  110 
minutes  in  water-seal  outfit :  75  minutes  in  steam-pressure  outfit 
under  5  pounds  steam  ;  50  minutes  in  aluminum  pressure  cooker 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  359 

under  20  pounds  of  steam.     Remove  jars.     Tighten  covers  and 
invert  to  cool.     Wrap  jars  in  paper  and  store. 

Pumpkin  and  squash. 

Recipe  for  canning  pie  filling". — Cut  up  into  convenient  sec- 
tions. Core  and  remove  skins.  Cook  for  30  minutes  to  reduce 
to  pulp.  Pack  in  glass  jars  or  tin  cans.  Add  1  cup  of  sugar 
and  1  teaspoon ful  of  salt  to  each  quart  of  pulp.  Place  rubber 
and  top  in  position.  Partially  seal,  but  not  tight.  Sterilize  75 
minutes  in  hot-water  bath  outfit;  60  minutes  in  water-seal  outfit; 
50  minutes  in  steam-pressure  outfit  under  5  pounds  of  steam ;  40 
minutes  in  aluminum  pressure  cooker  under  20  pounds  of  steam. 
Remove.  Tighten  covers.  Invert  to  cool  and  test  joints.  Wrap 
in  paper  and  store. 

Recipe  for  canning  for  special  dishes  fried,  creamed, 
baked. — Cut  pumpkin  or  squash  into  small,  uniform  size  cubes. 
Blanch  in  boiling  water  for  10  minutes.  Plunge  quickly  in  cold 
v/ater.  Pack  in  jar  until  full.  Add  boiling  hot  water  and  1  level 
tcaspoonful  of  salt  to  the  quart.  Place  rubbers  and  caps  in  posi- 
tion, but  not  tight.  Sterilize  75  minutes  in  hot-water  bath  outfit ; 
55  minutes  in  water-seal  outfit;  40  minutes  in  steam-pressure  out- 
fit under  5  pounds  steam ;  30  minutes  in  aluminum  pressure 
cooker  under  15  pounds  of  steam. 

Eggplant. 

Remove  the  skin  of  the  eggplant  and  slice  across  the  fruit. 
Make  slices  about  one-half  or  three-fourths  of  an  inch  tlrck. 
Blanch  3  minutes  in  boiling  water  to  which  has  been  added  a 
tablespoon  ful  of  salt  per  quart.  Plunge  into  cold  water  and  pack 
in  glass  jars.  Fill  with  boiling  hot  water  and  add  a  level  tea- 
spoonful  of  salt  per  quart.  Put  rubber  and  cap  in  position,  not 
tight.  (Cap  and  tip  if  using  enameled  tin  cans.)  If  using  a  hot- 
water  bath  outfit,  sterilize  60  minutes;  if  using  a  water-seal  outfit 
or  a  5  pound  steam-pressure  outfit,  sterilize  45  minutes  ;  or  if 
using  an  aluminum  pressure-cooker  outfit,  sterilize  30  minutes. 
Remove  jars.  Tighten  covers.  Invert  to  cool  and  test  the  joints. 
Wrap  jars  with  paper  to  prevent  bleaching  and  store. 

Cauliflower. 

Use  the  flowered  portion.  Blanch  3  minutes.  Plunge  into 
cold  brine  (one-half  salt  to  12  quarts  water.)  Allow  cauliflower 
to  remain  in  this  brine  for  12  hours.  Pack  in  glass  jars  or 
enameled  tin  cans.'  Fill  with  boiling  water  and  level  teaspoonful 
of  salt  per  quart.  Put  rubber  and  cap  in  position,  not  tight.  (Cap 
and  tip  if  using  enameled  tin  cans.)     If  using  a  hot- water  bath 


360  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

outfit,  sterilize  45  minutes ;  if  using;  a  water-seal  outfit,  sterilize 
35  minutes;  if  using  a  5-pound  steam-pressure  outfit,  sterilize  30 
minutes;  or  if  using  an  aluminum  pressure-cooker  outfit,  sterilize 
20  minutes.  Remove  jars.  Tighten  covers.  Invert  to  cool  and 
test  the  joints.  Wrap  jars  with  paper  to  prevent  bleaching  and 
store. 

The  use  of  tin  cans. 

The  use  of  tin  cans  is  regarded  as  entirely  practical  for  the 
home  canning  of  surplus  fruits  and  vegetables  of  the  farm.  Their 
use  for  this  purpose  is  recommended  because  it  simplifies  the  can- 
ning operation.  The  use  of  tin  cans  for  the  canning  of  surplus 
fruit  and  vegetables  has  the  further  advantage  that  products  so 
.packed  are  easily  handled  in  transportation  and  storage. 

In  the  canning  of  green  vegetables,  meats,  fish,  rhubarb,  ber- 
ries, pumpkins,  squash,  beets,  etc.,  however,  the  lacquered  (en- 
ameled) can  should  be  used  because  these  products  may  contain 
substances  which  dissolve  the  tin  of  the  ordinary  cans,  and  thus 
the   food  may  be  rendered  harmful  to  health. 

Canning  fruit  juices. 

In  order  to  can  fruit  juices,  the  first  important  thing  to  pro- 
vide is  a  fruit  press,  cider  mill,  or  some  kind  of  contrivance  or 
device  which  will  make  it  easy  and  practicable  to  press  the  juice 
from  the  fruit. 

In  most  cases  the  canning  of  fruit  juices  or  sterilization  can 
be  accomplished  in  very  much  the  same  way  as  the  canning  of 
the  fruit  itself,  except  in  preliminary  steps  and  in  the  methods 
of  rinsing,  scalding,  and  peeling  the  fruit  before  pressing  and  in 
a  slight  difference  in  the  amount  of  time  required.  Fruit  juices 
?.s  a  rule  will  not  stand  as  much  cooking  or  as  high  a  temperature 
during  the  sterilization  period  without  the  danger  of  destroying 
the  natural  fruit  flavor. 

Rhubarb. 

Wash  stalks  clean.  Cut  into  pieces  three-fourths  of  an  inch 
in  length.  (Do  not  remove  skin.)  Blanch  2  minutes.  Cold  dip. 
Pack  in  glass  jars.  (Do  not  use  tin  cans.)  Pour  on  thick  syrup, 
boiling.  Put  rubber  and  cap  in  position,  not  tight.  (Cap  and  tip 
if  using  enameled  tin  cans.)  Tf  using  a  hot-water  bath  outfit, 
sterilize  20  minutes;  if  using  a  water-seal  outfit  or  a  5-pound 
steam-pressure  outfit,  sterilize  10  minutes.  Remove  jars.  Tighten 
covers.  Invert  to  cool  and  test  the  joints.  Wrap  jars  with  paper 
t<    prevent  bleaching  and  store. 


COLUMBIA 
GRAFONOLAS 

and  Double  Disc 
Records 

The  mechanism,  style,  finish  and 
every  detail  of  the  COLUMBIA 
products  are  as  near  perfection  as 
possible.  Let  us  send  you  cata- 
logue of  Machines  and  Records. 
We  can  arrange  terms. 

FURNITURE  — CARPETS 

RUGS-RANGES— GO- 

CARTS,  Etc 

FURNITURE   of  QJALITY 

Co-op.  Furniture 

COinpany      Salt  Lake  Gty,  Ulah 
W.  N.  WILLIAMS.  Supt. 


HAVE  YOU  SUBSCRIBED  FOR  THE 

Relief  Society  Magazine 

IF  NOT,  DO  IT  AT  ONCE 


"Ring  the  Bell! 

You  furnish  the  "BELLE"  and 
we'll  supply  the  RING 

McCONAHAY  the  Jeweler 

64  SOUTH  MAIN  ST.  SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 


Z.  C.  M.  I. 

M  \M'f  A'    I  I'lU.li 

WESTERN  SERVICE  SHOES 

The  "LEADER"  and  OVER- 
WEAR" OVERALLS 

ALLOVERS  for  CHILDREN 

For   the   long    hike  there  is  no  shoe 

like  WESTERN  SCOUT  SHOES 
Cheap,  Comfortable,  Serviceable 

Z.  C.  M.  I.  Overalls 

are    Honestly    Made    and 
Guaranteed  t<  r  Wear 

Our  Combination 
Suit  is  especially 
suitable  for  Farm- 
ers, Laborers, 
Mechanics,  En- 
gineers, Automo- 
bilists,  etc.     .    .    . 


Travel  More  Locally 

7 — zi — % 

/Utile  Cost  % 

i        ^**        \ 

^  Oregon  Short  Dne% 


HALF  FABXSUNDAYS- 

SLIOHTLY  MOKE 
SATURDAYS  "MONDAYS. 

jtak  yourjtgani  for  Details 


»em  for  uuiiM-MBa  % 

l!lllillllllllllllllllll!lll«UWn|IUIililUIIIIIII!llllll»IIIIUUU& 


Enjoy  a 

GRAFONOLA 

at  Our  Expense 

Send  for  our  l>i^  FREE  Catalog, 
and  set'  Just  which  style  you 
want.  Choose  your  records  from 
a  list  of  thousands.  We'll  send 
the  outfit  on  FREE  TRIAL- NQ, 
MONEY  DOWN.    Return  it 
after  i  rial  ii  m>i  satisfactory. 
EASY  TERMS  if  you  keep  it 
Mention  thin  paper  when  you  it-rite 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO. 

61  MAIN  STREET 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


PHONE   WAS.   144    FOR 
WEDDING  INVITATIONS 


When  you  think  of  marriage,  think 

of  us,  we  will  gladly 

send  san  pies 

Prices  range  from 
$6.75  per  100  up 

PEMBROKE    COMPANY 
Sait  Lake 


"Civilization   begins   and   ends  with  the  plow." — Robert*. 

Utah  Agricultural  College 

LOGAN,  UTAH 

Devoted  to  the  ideal  of  extending  the  blessings  of  edu- 
cation to  every  fireside. 

Firm  in  the  conviction  that  a  favorable  home  life  is  the 
Nations  greatest  asset. 

CONVENIENT     )  ( INTELLIGENT 

SANITARY  HOMES     REVERENT 


DRUDGELESS 


(HAPPY 


The  College  offers  work  in  all  the  branches  of  Home 
Economics. 

Further  information  furnished  on  request. 

Address:    The    President,   Utah   Agricultural    College, 
Logan,  Utah. 

LABOR  IS  LIFE 


Garment  Wearer's  Attention 


m_GARMENTS_ A^_J 


A  label  like  the  above  is  found  below  the  Temple  brand  in  the  neck  of 
all  L.  D.  S.  "Ten  pie  Brand"  garments.  Be  sure  it  i&  in  those  you  buy.  If  your 
leading  dealer  does  not  have  the  garment  you  desire,  6elect  your  v/ants  from 
this  list  and  send  us  the  order.  We  will  pay  postage  to  any  part  of  the  United 
States.     Samples  submitted  on  request. 

Cotton,  bleached,  light   weight   $1.00 

Cotton,  bleached,  gauze  weight  1-35 

Cotton,  bleached,  medium  weight  1.50 

Cotton,  bleached,  medium  heavy  1.75 

Cotton,  unbleached,  heavy  weight  1.75 

Lisle,  blesched,   gauze  weight  2.00 

Lisle,  bleached,  light  weight  1.75 

Fleeced  cotton,  bleached,  heavy  2.00 

Mercerized  cotton,  light  weight  2.00 

Mercerized  cotton,  medium   weight  3.00 

Wash-shrunk  wool,  medium  weight 2.50 

Wash-shrunk  wool,  heavy  weight 3.00 

Silk  and  wooL  medium  weight  „ 3.50 

Australian  wool,  medium  weight  „ 3.50 

Australian  wool,  heavy  weight  —     6.00 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

70  M\IN  STREET,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 


American  River 
Canyon 

OGDEN 
ROUTE 

Spend  your  vacation  in 

CALIFORNIA 

Visit  Lake  Tahoe  ('"Killarney" 
of  America) 

ON  MAIN  LINE  SOUTHERN  PACIFIC 


SAN  FRANCISCO,  MONTEREY  BAY 
POINTS,  SANTA  CRUZ,  BIG  TREES, 
SANTA BARBARA,YOSEMITE  VALLEY, 
LOS  ANGELES,  ARE  SURE  TO  PLEASE 

Let  me  arrange  your  Itinerary  and  Res- 
ervations. 

F.  E.  SCOTT, 
District   Passenger   Agent, 
203  Walker  Bank  Bldg. 

Wasatch  6610 

SOUTHERN  PACIFIC 


Q 


RELIEFS0CIETY3 


t 


JULY,    1917 


Have  You  Planted  Corn  and  Beans? 

How  Much  can  You  Save  This  Year? 

Have    You  Ordered  Your  Pressure 
Cooker? 

Arn't  You  Proud  of  the  Relief  Society 
Red  Cross  Donation? 

Now  for   a  Patriotic,  Sane  Fourth 
and  Twenty-Fourth. 


} 


Pure  Beet  Sugar 

Does  it  pay  to  buy  foreign 
sugar,  shipped  to  the  west, 
when  we  produce  perfect 
sugar  here?  You'll  always 
find— 

ISnrm  F0K1I 

Jihk  and  Preserving  Sugar 

as  pure,  as  white  and  as  sweet 
as  any  sugar  made.  Be  loyal 
to  home  industry  while  you 
are  being  loyal  to  your  own 
interests,  and  insist  on  this 
sugar  of  quality. 

Made  by 

UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  COMPANY 

Joseph  F.  Smith,  President 

Thos.  R.  Cutler, 
Vice-President  and  Gen'l  Mgr. 


TWO  BOOKS 

Family  Record  of  Temple  Work  jor 
the  Dead.  A  simplified  form,  with 
complete  instructions  for  properly  re- 
cording this  work. 

L.  D.  S.  Family  and  Individual  Record 
Arranged  specially  for  recording  in  a 
most  desirable  and  concise  form,  im- 
portant events  in  the  lives  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Church.  These  books  are 
sold  at  $1.25  each. 

Deseret  News  Book  Store 
6  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE  make  your  Portaits, 
YOU  get  the  correct  style,  ex- 
cellence and  satisfaction 


The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491       44  Main  St. 


Established  1877 


Phone  Was.  1370 


STAR  PRINTING  CO 

SUPERIOR   PRINTING 


35  P.  0.  PLACE 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 


HAVE  YOU  READ  "THE  WOMEN  OF  THE  BIBLE" 

By  ELDER  WILLARD  DONE 

//  not,  why  not? 

The  book  will  help  you  in  your  Theology  Lessons,  it  will  give  you  a  greater 
insight  and  love  for  the  Bible  characters,  and  will  also  make  you  glad  that  you 
are  a  woman  and  a  sister  to  these  good  and  glorious  women  who  lived  and 
loved  and  suffered  even  as  we  do  today. 

Buy  one  for  yourself,  your  mother,  daughter  or  friend.    Price,  75c. 
For  sale  by 

Deseret  News  Book  Store 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

CONTENTS. 

JULY,    1917 

In  Memory  of  1347   Hazel  Washburn  361 

Epistle  to  the  Relief  Society  Concerning  these  War  Times.  363 

First  Winter  in  Salt  Lake  City,  1847.  .Diantha  Loivry  Reid  366 

What  Women  Can  Do  in  Canning -  .  .  369 

Mothers  in  Israel Mary  A.  S.  W inters  371 

Object,  Origin  an:l  Destiny  of  Women.  .Prest.  John  Taylor  377 

Are  We  Wise? Grace  Jacobson  379 

Mother  Entertains Diantha  Parrish  380 

How  to  Make  a  Homemade  Fireless  Cooker 386 

The   Iceless   Refrigerator 387 

Home    Entertainments Morag  388 

President  Joseph  F.  Smith  on  Card  Playing 390 

Current  Topics James  H.  Anderson  392 

Home  Science  Department Janette  A.  Hyde  395 

Notes  from  the  Field Amy  Brown  Lyman  399 

Editorial 405 

Guide   Lessons    409 


ADVERTISERS*    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  advertise  with  us. 

AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE  OF  UTAH,  Logan. 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CONSOLIDATED  WAGON   &  MACHINE  CO.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CO-OP.  FURNITURE  CO.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  Main  St,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET   SUNDAY   SCHOOL   UNION   BOOK   STORE,  44   East   South 

Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  Books  and  Stationery,  Salt  Lake  City. 
KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,  55  Main,  260  State  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MERCHANTS'  BANK,  Third  South  and  Main  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILWAY,  Salt  Lake  City. 
PEMBROKE  STATIONERY  CO.,  22  E.  Broadway. 
SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE,  70  S.  Main. 
STAR  PRINTING  CO.,  30  P.  O.  Place,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SANDERS,  MRS.  EMMA  J.,  Florist,  278  So.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SOUTHERN  PACIFIC  RY.,  Second  Floor,  Walker  Bk.  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
THOMAS  STUDIO,  Photographs,  44  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
TAYLOR,  S.  M.  &  CO.,  Undertakers,  251-257  E.  First  So.  St.,  Salt  Lake  City 
UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 
UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
"WOMEN  OF  THE  BIBLE,"  by  Willard  Done. 
Z.  C.  M.  I„  Salt  Lake  City. 


r 


:% 


Convenient 


It's  *o  handy  to  step  into  the 
Merchants  Bank;  right  on  your 
way.  Located  on  one  of  the 
busiest  corners  in  Salt  Lake — 
Main  and  Broadway.  Easily 
reached  from  any  part  of  the 
city. 

With  this  convenience,  you  re- 
ceive courteous  service.  Our 
officers  consider  it  a  part  of 
their  days  work  to  give  depos- 
itors the  attention  and  service 
they  need. 

You  will  feel  at  home  in  this 
open-hearted  institution. 

"77ie  Bank  with  a  Personality" 

Merchant's  Bank 

Capital,  $250,000 

Member  of  Salt  Lake  Clearing  House 

John    Pingree,    President;    O.     P. 

Soule,  V.  P.;  Moroni  Heiner,  V.  P. ; 

Radcliffe    Q.    Cannon,    L.    J.    Hays, 

ant   Cas"  ' 


Assistar 


"ashiers. 


Corner   Main   and   Third    .south, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

V  J 


ARE  WE  OF  ISRAEL? 

By  GEO.  REYNOLDS 

A  NEW  EDITION 
NOW  READY 

Paper  Binding         25c  Postpaid 

Deseret  Sunday  School  Union  Book  Ston 

44  East  on  South  Temple 
Salt  Lake  City,    -     Utah 


SALT  LAKE'S 
LADY  FLORIST 

Mrs.  Emma  J.  Sanders 

278  South  Main  Street 

Schramm- Johnion  No.  5 

Phone  Watatch  2815 
Salt  Lake  City.         -         Utah 


BURIAL  INSURANCE 
IN   THE  BENEFICIAL  LIFE   INSURANCE   COMPANY 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  securing 
a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small  monthly  amount. 
The  moment  you  sign  you  policy  your  burial  expenses  are  assured  without 
burdening    your    children.        Talk    to    us    about    this.  RELIEF    SOCIETY 

HEADQUARTERS,   or 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 
Relief  Society  Department 

HOME    OFFICE:      VERMONT    BUILDING,    SALT    LAKE    CITY,    UTAH 


theL_ 

UTAH  STATE 
NATIONAL 
;    BANK 

SfllTLAKtCITV 
V/TAH 


"Banking  Perfection 
under  U.  S.  Inspection" 

One  of  the  largest 
banking  institutions  of 
the  West  with  ample 
resources  and   unexcelled  facilities 

Officer* 

Joteph    F.   Smith,    President 
Heber  J.  Grant,  Vice-President 
Rodney  T.  Badger,  Vice-Prest. 
Henry  T.  McEwan,  Cashier. 
Georte  H.  Butler.  Aftt. Cashier 


Established  1860        Incorporated  1908 

S.M.  TAYLOR  &  Co. 

Undertakers  and  Embalmerp 

Successors  to 

Joseph  E.  Taylor 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  Vest 
Fifty-three  years  in  one  location — 

251-257  East  First  South  Street 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Efficient   Service,   Modern   Methods 
Complete  Equipment 


IN  MEMORY  OF  1847. 

O  come  with  me  a  little  way — 

We'll  turn  time's  pages  back  again, 
And  gaze  as  at  a  long  lost  scroll. 

(Tis  scarcely  three-score  years  and  ten). 

Dost  see  that  stretch  of  sage-brush  land? 

How  grim,  forbidding  it  appears ; 
How  dead  and  changeless  it  must  be, 

Deserted  lain,  for  countless  years. 

And  note  the  soil,  the  hard  backed  clay, 
'"Twas  never  done,  'twill  never  be." 
"It  can't  be  done,"  the  doubters  say. 
Their  leaders  answer,  "Wait  and  see." 

Now  look  again,  the  scene  is  changed, 

And  far  and  near  on  every  side 
The  valley  teeming  with  full  life 

Where  Israel's  chosen  ones  reside. 

Gone  are  those  dauntless  pioneers 

'Who  builded  better  than  they  knew. 
Their  children  reap  w:th  love  and  tears, 
Yet,  let  us  hope,  with  hearts  as  true. 

Hazel  Washburn. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  IV.  JULY,  1917.  No.  7. 


Epistle  to  the  Relief  Society  Con- 
cerning these  War  Times. 

Dear  Sisters:  It  is  natural  that  our  hearts  and  emotions  are 
stirred  to  the  utmost  in  this  crucial  time  of  the  world's  history. 

At  present  our  country  is  at  war  with  another  great  and 
powerful  nation.  We  would  invite  your  strict  attention  to  the 
remarks  made  by  President  Joseph  F.  Smith  in  our  last  confer- 
ence : 

"the  spirit  which  the  latter-day  saints  should  manifest 

IN    WAR. 

"Speaking  of  the  posibility  of  conflict,  of  war,  I  exhort  my 
friends,  the  people  of  our  country,  especially  in  this  intermount- 
ain  region,  to  maintam  above  all  other  things  the  spirit  of  hu- 
manity, of  love,  and  of  peace-making,  that  even  though  they  may 
be  called  into  action  they  will  not  demolish,  override  and  destroy 
the  principles  which  we  believe  in,  which  we  have  tried  to  incul- 
cate, and  which  we  are  exhorted  to  maintain ;  peace  and  good 
will  toward  all  mankind,  though  we  may  be  brought  into  action 
w'th  the  enemy.  I  want  to  say  to  the  Latter-day  Saints  who  may 
enlist,  and  whose  services  the  country  mav  require,  that  when  they 
become  soldiers  of  the  State  and  of  the  Nation  that  they  will  not 
forget  that  they  are  also  soldiers  of  the  Cross,  that  they  are  min- 
isters of  life  and  not  of  death  ;  and  when  they  go  forth,  they 
may  go  forth  in  the  spirit  of  defending  the  liberties  of  mankind 
rather  than  for  the  purpose  of  destroying  the  enemy.  If  we  could 
convert  them  to  peaceful  ways  and  to  the  love  of  peace  without 
destroying  them,  we  would  become  saviors  of  men.  And  it  is 
abominable  that  men  who  engage  in  the  great  and  grand  and 
necessary  duty  of  protecting  and  guarding  our  Nation  from  the 
encroachments  of  wicked  enemies,  cruel  and  destructive  foes, 
should  not  maintain  among  themselves  lives  of  honor,  virtue,  pu- 
rity and  of  immunity  from  sin  and  crime  of  every  kind.  It  is  a 
disgraceful  thought  that  a  man  to  become  a  soldier  should  be- 
come a  rake  and  abandon  himself  to  cr'me  and  wickedness.     Let 


36+  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

the  soldiers  that  go  out  from  Utah  be  and  remain  men  of  honor. 
And  when  they  are  called  obey  the  call,  and  manfully  meet  the 
duty,  the  dangers,  or  the  labor,  that  may  he  required  of  them,  or 
that  they  may  he  set  to  do;  hut  to  do  it  with  an  eye  single  to  the 
accomplishment  of  the  good  that  is  aimed  to  be  accomplished, 
and  not  with  the  blood-thirsty  desire  to  kill  and  destroy." 

If  our  sons  are  called  to  go  to  the  front,  it  is  in  this  spirit 
that  we  want  them  to  accept  the  call,  and  we  shall  remain  at  home 
in  faith  and  with  courage  that  they  shall  be  .preserved  in  life  or 
in  death  in  the  faith  of  the  gospel." 

'We  urgently  advise  all  our  sisters  to  keep  the  even  tenor  of 
their  ways,  making  homes  clean,  comfortable  and  peaceful;  ad- 
minister in  the  spirit  of  love  and  patience  to  your  husbands  and  to 
your  children;  guard  the  little  ones;  do  not  permit  them  to  im- 
bibe the  spirit  of  intolerance  or  hatred  to  any  nation  or  to  any 
people;  keep  firearms  out  of  their  hands;  do  not  allow  them  to 
play  at  war  nor  to  find  amusement  in  imitating  death  in  battle  ; 
inculcate  the  spirit  of  loyalty  to  country  and  flag,  but  help  them  to 
feel  that  they  are  soldiers  of  the  Cross  and  that  if  they  must  needs 
take  up  arms  in  the  defense  of  liberty,  of  country  and  homes  they 
shall  do  so  without  rancor  or  bitterness. 

Avoid  all  discussions  of  a  political  and  war-time  nature  in 
ycur  meetings  and  in  the  homes.  Instruct  teachers  not  to  enter 
into  discussions  concerning  the  war,  especially  in  homes  where 
naturalized  foreigners  live.  Teach  the  peaceable  things  of  the 
kingdom.  Keep  cool ;  cultivate  the  spirit  of  calmness,  love  and 
peace.  Do  not  lose  your  head,  for  a  distracted  person  has  neither 
sense  nor  sanity. 

Look  after  the  needy  more  diligently  than  ever.  In  these 
times  of  raised  prices  and  inflated  food  values  we  fear  that  there 
are  those  who  may  suffer  in  silence  for  want  of  a  helping  hand. 
Y<>ur  duty  lies  first  to  these  in  your  locality.  Remember  the  aged 
and  care  for  the  orphans  and  widows.  So  long  have  the  women 
of  thi<  Society  been  trained  in  the  kindly  virtues  of  generosity 
and  noble  charity  that  we  have  little  fear  concerning  your  attitude 
in  this  crisis.  Our  only  fear  is  lest  some  of  our  more  generous 
members  allow  themselves  to  become  over-zealous  and  over-en- 
thusiastic, thus  wasting  strength,  time  and  means. 

Many  questions  come  to  us  concerning  our  attitude  towards 
national  and  local  patriotic  organizations.  The  General  Board 
have  appointed  a  "War  Relief  Committee,  with  Mrs.  Clarissa  Smith- 
Williams  as  chairman  of  that  Committee.  All  of  our  efforts  to 
assist  with  means,  with  clothing,  or  food  supplies,  indeed  any  and 
every  phase  of  loyal  assistance  to  our  government,  will  be  placed 
under  the  direct  charge  of  this  committee.  Proper  instructions, 
with  all  necessary  details  will  be  forwarded  in  good  time  to  our 
stake  presidents.    Meanwhile,  the  important  thing  is  to  be  patient 


EPISTLE  TO  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY.  365 

and  calm.  We  don't  want  to  knit  np  quantities  of  wristers  and 
socks  which  may  prove  unsatisfactory  or  unnecessary,  because  of 
haste  and  lack  of  concerted  action.  When  we  move,  we  want  to 
move  as  a  solid  unit.  This  is  our  greatest  world  opportunity  to 
prove  the  superiority  of  our  methods,  our  ideals  and  our  long 
training.  We  have  long  been  told  we  should  lead  the  world — 
let  us  not  forget  that  leaders  are  wise — leaders  are  never  stam- 
peded, leaders  are  obedient  to  law.  Above  all,  we  want  to  so  clar- 
ify our  plans  and  unify  our  action  that  whatever  we  accomplish 
shall  glorify  this  Societv  and  the  Church  through  supreme  effi- 
ciency and  concerted  action. 

Be  assured  that  the  woman  who  plants  and  reaps  this  year, 
who  saves  and  economizes,  is  rendering  her  country  her  greatest 
possible  service.  An  army  travels  on  its  stomach.  Potatoes  are 
needed  more  than  wristers,  beans  more  than  socks.  Millions  of 
city  women  can  and  will  knit  for  the  soldiers  and  sailors,  but  only 
women  in  agricultural  districts  may  help  to  avert  the  famine  and 
want  which  is  likely  to  sweep  the  whole  world. 

We  are  gratified  to  notice  in  the  telegraphic  dispatches  that 
the  Woman's  National  Defense  Committee,  appointed  by  Presi- 
dent Wilson,  of  which  Dr.  Anna  Howard  Shaw  is  president,  and 
which  organization  stands  at  the  head  of  all  the  societies,  clubs, 
and  associations  of  women  in  the  United  States,  named  Mrs.  Clar- 
issa S.  Williams  as  Utah  chairman.  We  rejoice  in  the  enlarged 
opportunity  this  offers,  and  feel  sure  that  results  will  prove  to  the 
headquarters  in  Washington,  as  well  as  to  our  own  members,  the 
wisdom  of  this  choice. 

Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde  has  also  been  chosen  by  the  Governor 
to  act  upon  the  Utah  State  Food  Conservation  Committee.  This 
action  permits  the  wider  scope  of  our  associations  with  the  Agri- 
cultural College  at  Logan  and  with  the  food  question  generally 
throughout  the  State.  Our  Committee  have  all  plans  matured  for 
demonstrations  in  canning  and  drying  vegetables  and  fruits,  to  be 
held  in  every  stake  during  the  summer  season. 

In  all  our  labors,  however,  we  desire  to  keep  closely  to- 
gether, under  the  banner  of  the  Relief  Society,  not  diverting  our 
resources  or  scattering-  our  energies  by  joining  with  this  and  that 
movement  and  organization.  There  is  plenty  of  scope  and  oppor- 
tunity for  every  gift,  talent,  and  effort  of  the  women  of  this  people 
in  the  Relief  Society,  and  we  would  always  invite  your  loyal 
devotion  to  the  interests  and  objects  of  this  great  organization. 

OUR    MISSION    IS    TO    HELP    THE   OPPRESSED    AND    NEEDY. 

Prest.  Smith  said  further : 

"Charity,  or  love,  is  the  greatest  principle  in  existence.  If 
we  can  lend  a  "helping  hand  to  the  oppressed,  if  we  can  aid  those 
who  are  despondent  and  in  sorrow,  if  we  can  uplift  and  ameli- 


366  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

orate  the  condition  of  mankind,  it  is  onr  mission  to  do  it.  it  is 
an  essential  part  of  our  religion  to  do  it.  And  I  say  to  our  friends 
present  that  we  have  an  organization  in  the  Church  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  that  is  perfect  in  its  operation,  by 
which  we  may  call  today  to  almost  the  whole  Church,  for  aid,  and 
tomorrow  we  will  receive  returns  with  the  generous  contributions 
that  are  freely  given  for  a  good  cause,  and  it  will  cost  nobody 
a  cent.  Every  dime  contributed  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor  goes 
to  the  poor,  and  is  not  consumed  by  charitable  organizations, 
who  collect  and  handle  means  intended  for  the  poor,  and  are 
paid  for  their  services,  thus  absorbing  a  large  percentage  of  the 
means  contributed  for  the  benefit  of  the  poor,  by  those  who  are 
not  poor.  I  wish  to  announce  that  to  our  friends.  The  Latter-day 
Saints  know  this,  they  understand  it.  They  have  recollection  of 
recent  events  in  which,  within  twenty-four  hours  or  thereabouts, 
the  people  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 
contributed  somewhere  near  $35,OCO.  and  it  was  sent  to  the 
afflicted  people  of  Europe  that  were  suffering;  in  consequence  of 
war.  and  it  was  put  into  hands  who  would  distribute  it  wisely  tj 
those  who  needed,  without  cost  to  anybody;  and  a  portion  of  that 
fund,  which  was  not  distributed,  remains  to  be  dealt  out  to  those 
who  are  really  in  need  as  their  circumstances  require." 

We  close  this  epistle  with  another  extract  from  the  inspired 
discourse  of  President  Smith,  at  our  last  conference.  Let  this  be 
onr  watchword  and  let  these  sentiments  animate  every  woman  in 
the  Relief  Society : 

"We  admonish,  we  beseech  our  brothers  and  s:sters  in  the 
gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  not  only  to  honor  themselves  by  a  proper 
course  of  living,  but  also  to  honor  and  love  and  be  charitable  to 
your  neighbors,  every  one  of  you.  We  admonish  you  not  only  to 
keep  the  greatest  of  all  the  commandments  that  has  ever  been 
given  of  God  to  man,  to  love  the  Lord  your  God,  with  all  your 
heart  and  mind  and  strength,  but  we  exhort  you  al^o  to  observe 
that  second  law.  next  unto  it.  to  love  your  neighbors  as  your- 
selves;  return  good  for  evil,  do  not  revile  others  because  you 
arc  or  may  be  reviled.  YVe  have  no  need  to  tear  .down  the  houses 
of  other  people  (using  this  expression  as  a  symbol).  We  are  per- 
fectly willing  that  they  should  live  in  the  homes  they  have  erected 
for  themselves,  and  we  will  try  to  show  them  a  better  way.  While 
we  will  not  condemn  that  which  thev  love  and  cherish  above  all 
other  things  in  the  world,  we  will  endeavor  to  show  them  a  better 
way  and  build  them  a  better  home  and  then  invite  them  kindly, 
in  the  spirit  of  Christ,  of  true  Christianity,  to  enter  the  better 
dwelling.  That  is  the  principle,  and  T  wish  to  impress  it  upon 
you."  Emmeline  P.  Wells,  Pres:dent, 

Clarissa  S.  Williams,  1st  counselor, 
Julina  L.  Smith,  2nd  counselor 


First  Winter  in  Salt  Lake  City,  1847 

By  Diantha  Lowry  Reid. 

Conditions  of  the  Pioneers  in  Salt  Lake  Valley  during  the 
winter  of  '47  were  anything  but  pleasant.  The  fort  which  they 
had  built  was  surrounded  on  the  north,  west,  and  south  sides  by 
an  adobe  wall,  while  log-houses  formed  the  south  side.  These 
houses  were  built  with  the  front  facing  the  inside  of  the  fort,  but 
each  one  had  a  look-out  in  the  east  side  from  which  to  watch- 
Lorenzo  D.  Young's  house  being  the  only  one  built  outside  the 
fort.    It  stood  where  the  Beehive  house  was  afterwards  built. 

The  first  part  of  the  winter  was  somewhat  mild,  still  there 
was  rain  and  snow  which,  however,  melted  and  came  through 
the  roofs  of  the  houses  much  the  same  as  if  there  had  been  no 
roof  at  all,  and  the  women  would  often  have  to  do  their  work 
while  holding  an  umbrella  over  them. 

Mice  of  a  large  size  gave  them  much  trouble ;  also  bed-bugs, 
which  had  been  brought  from  the  mountains  in  the  green  timber. 
The  Indians  were  numerous,  though  they  did  not  give  the  pioneers 
much  trouble,  other  than  begging,  but  they  fought  among  them- 

selves. 

The  year  1847  had  been  such  an  eventful  year  to  this  little 
band  of  Pioneers ;  they  had  left  their  comfortable  homes,  crossed 
the  trackless  plains,  reached  this  region  inhabited  only  by  the  red 
man  and  wild  animals,  to  make  their  new  homes.  Arriving  in 
July,  they  had  some  little  time  to  build  before  the  winter  came 
upon  them ;  but  the  year  was  swiftly  drawing  to  its  close,  it  was 
New  Year's  eve;  Christmas  day  was  not  celebrated  in  the  early 
Pioneer  days.  The  arduous  work  of  the  day  was  done — for  they 
were  a  busy  people— they  had  laid  the:r  tired  bodies  down  to  rest 
with  their  minds  filled  with  the  events  of  the  past  year— the  com- 
fortable homes,  the  pleasant  scenes  they  had  been  compelled  to 
leave,  with  doubts  and  fears  and  hopes  for  the  coming  year. 
But  in  their  hearts  was  peace,  for  they  knew  that  the  hand  of  God 
v/as  over  all,  and  had  led  them  here,  and  could  still  protect  them. 

Snow  had  fallen  during  the  day,  but  in  the  evening  the  clouds 
disappeared,  and  the  stars  shone  forth.  Darkness  silently  spread 
ner  shroud  over  the  earth,  and  night  in  her  glory  reigned  su- 
preme. There  in  the  midst  of  that  broad  valley,  by  the  side  of 
the  frozen  stream,  stood  that  humble  little  fort,  like  a  speck  upon 
a  vast  plain.  To  the  north  and  east  were  the  towering  mountains, 
like  sentinels  still,  as  the  ages  past  and  gone— true  to  their 
vidls  over  all  that  nestled  at  their  feet.     The  valley  stretched 


368  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

away  to  the  south  in  an  even,  unbroken  plain,  while  far  to  the 
west — spreading  itself  over  miles  and  miles,  lay  that  wonderful 
salt  sea,  its  waters  shimmering,  sparkling  in  the  pale  light  of  the 
new  moon  as  it  slowly  settled  itself  to  rest  behind  the  western 
horizon;  and  over  all  this  scene  lay  the  soft  mantle  of  newly 
fallen  snow.  We  may  imagine  that  from  the  flag  staff  on 
Ensign  peak,  hung  the  emblem  of  peace,  and  ever  and  anon 
unfolded  itself  to  the  breezes,  as  a  silent  reminder  to 
that  little  hand  that  the  Stars  and  Stripes  still  waved  over 
the  homes  of  the  brave.  In  their  dreams,  they  heard  thr 
church-bells  tolling  a  solemn  dirge  as  they  hade  fare- 
well to  the  parting  year,  gone,  gone  forever,  to  add  one  more 
scene  to  old  Father  Time.  Now  they  peel  forth  their  welcome 
to  the  birth  of  the  New  Year  ;  they  hear  the  merry  jests  of  the 
dancers  as  their  feet  keep  time  to  the  music  that  floats  out  upon 
the  night  air,  as  they  dance  the  old  year  out,  and  the  New  Year  in. 
This  is  a  dream  of  the  past,  for  in  reality  the  scenes  that  sur- 
rounded our  pioneers  were  far  different.  In  the  distance,  along 
the  creek,  to  the  east,  scattered  here  and  there,  is  the  wigwam  of 
the  red  man,  and  as  their  fires,  which  are  never  allowed  to  go  out, 
burn  low.  a  dusky  form  appears  to  replenish  their  store  of  fuel. 
The  blaze  casts  its  fitful  glare  out  over  the  snow-covered  earth, 
causing  the  shadows  of  root-lxwnd  objects  to  rise  and  fall  like 
the  forms  of  some  marauder  trying  to  escape  in  the  darkness. 

The  silence  is  suddenly  disturbed  by  a  succession  of  quick, 
sharp  barks,  with  a  prolonged,  weird  howl  of  some  lonesome 
wolf;  its  mate  some  distance  off  catches  up  the  note,  and  passes 
it  on  to  the  next  of  its  kind,  until  there  are  hundreds  chanting 
their  hideous  yells,  which  make  the  hdls  and  valley  echo,  and 
re-echo  with  their  unwanted  discord.  Night  wanes,  and  the  morn- 
ing dawns  bright  and  clear.  Within  that  little  fort,  there  is  the 
hustle  of  life  as  friend  greets  friend  with  the  old  familiar  wish, — 
"Happy  New  Year."  During  the  day,  they  gather  together  in 
worship,  and  praise  their  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow. 
Another  year  has  sprung  into  existence,  and  they  wonder  what 
:tc.  harvest  will  bring. 


COVER  YOUR  VALISES. 

A  suit  case  or  valise  that  is  allowed  to  be  knocked  about  in 
rutomobiles  and  stages  soon  becomes  shabby  if  not  disreputable. 
Buy  a  couple  of  yards  of  duck  or  linen,  or  some  strong,  dark- 
colored  material:  set  in  two  pieces  at  each  en  1  of  the  folded 
pieces:  bind  and  sew  buttons  on  to  fasten  over  valise. 


Wnat  Women  Can  Do  in  Canning. 

A    HOME   IN   ST.   JOSEPH    CITY,   ARIZONA. 

When  on  a  recent  visit  to  the  St.  Johns  and  Snowflake 
stakes  of  Zion,  Sister  Empey  and  the  Editor  were  filled  with 
sympathy  for  the  struggles  of  the  people  there,  and  with  admira- 
tion for  the  courage  and  initiative  with  which  the  women  of  those 
stakes  have  met  the  terrible  reverses  and  losses  through  alternate 
food  and  .drought  which  have  afflicted  them  in  the  last  three 
years. 

While  in  St.  Johns  we  were  entertained  at  the  home  of 
Sister  Udall  and,  notwithstanding  the  many  trials  these  worthy 
people  have  endured,  we  found  that  brave  and  resourceful  wom- 
an with  a  beautifully  furnished  home  and  a  comfortable  larder. 
The  canned  vegetables,  especially  the  canned  string-beans  served 
at  her  table,  filled  our  minds  with  admiration  and  our  inner  man 
with  satisfying  suppers.  The  name  of  the  string-beans  which 
she  and  others  of  this  town  had  put  up  we  give  here  so  that  all 
our  readers  may  know  the  name  of  the  very  best  string-beans  we 
have  ever  eaten.  They  were  the  Kentucky  Wonder  and  we 
scoured  the  town  for  seed  beans  to  bring  home  and  plant  in  our 
city  gardens. 

What  can  be  done  by  a  woman  of  brains  and  resource  was 
•demonstrated  fully  to  us  in  our  last  dinner  eaten  in  St.  Joseph 
City.  The  President  of  the  Relief  Society,  Sister  Porter,  took 
all  of  our  party  out  to  her  new  home  on  the  outskirts  of  the  tiny 
city  in  her  son's  automobile.  Here  we  found  a  small  farm  only 
three  years  old,  but  enclosed  by  a  good  fence,  with  a  neat  two- 
story  house  on  it.  The  father  and  mother  lived  in  half  of  the 
house  while  the  son  and  his  wife  occupied  the  other  portion  of  the 
house.  The  young  married  Mrs.  Porter,  we  were  happv  to 
learn,  is  one  of  our  Relief  Society  nurses,  and  she  is  certainly 
a  woman  of  superior  intelligence.  Her  generous  mother-in-law 
gave  her  the  credit  for  the  many  admirable  and  wonderful  things 
which  we  found  in  this  home.  Here  we  found  a  cellar,  very 
small,  but  very  clean,  cement  lined  and  filled  even  now  with 
canned  vegetables  and  fruit.  There  were  beans,  peas,  corn,  to- 
matoes, cabbage,  asparagus,  eggplant,  squash,  cauliflower,  and 
bottles  and  bottes  of  canned  beef  and  mutton  ;  while  the  fruits, 
such  as  peaches,  apricots,  etc.,  helped  to  line  the  shelves  with  de- 
licious food  stuffs. 

Talk  about  war  times  or  food  shortage !  These  people  had 
grown  every  one  of  the  vegetables  and  fruits  we  saw,  and  instead 


370  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

of  letting  anything-  go  to  waste  they  bottled  it.  Full  of  resources, 
this  young  woman  could  have  found  it  possible  to  have  put  these 

ables  into  five-gallon  cans  if  she  could  not  have  obtained 
sufficient  bottles,  as  we  used  to  do  in  the  old  times ;  opening  the 
cans  in  the  middle  of  the  winter,  rescalding  the  contents  and 
nutting  them  into  quart  bottles,  which  had  by  that  time  been 
emptied. 

This  was  not  all — outside  the  door  was  a  canvas  home-made 
refrigerator,  kept  wet  from  a  pan  of  water  on  top.  The  milk 
and  butter  inside  were  cool  and  fresh  as  if  they  were  in  the  cellar. 
Xot  only  that,  but  beside  this  stood  a  home-made  fireless  cooker 
which  served  its  purpose  just  as  well  as  an  expensive  one  bought 
from  the  stores.  And  again. — inside  the  sitting-room  was  an 
incubator  and  brooder  where  both  eggs  and  chicks  attracted  the 
interested  gaze  of  the  visitors. 

What  has  been  done  by  one  woman  can  be  done  by  any 
other  woman.  Every  article  of  food  which  we  had  on  our  loaded 
dinner  table,  except  the  sugar,  was  raised  on  this  small,  new 
Arizona  farm.  Rest  assured  we  got  far  more  than  our  dinner  in 
this  progressive,  up-to-date  and  lovely  home.  We  came  away 
filled  with  resolves,  new  motives  and  heavenly  inspiration  to 
"go  and  do  likewise."  What  about  you  dear  reader?  Can't  you 
join  this  up-to-date  club  of  Relief  Society  workers  and  grow  and 
bottle  all  vour  food  stuffs  for  next  winter? 


OBSTINATE  INK  STAINS. 

When  ink  has  been  allowed  to  dry  into  cloth,  it  is  often  dif- 
ficult to  remove.  The  following  method  can  be  relied  on  to  take 
out  every  trace  of  stain  and  will  not  hurt  the  goods  if  care  is 
taken.  A  careless  worker,  however,  can  leave  the  material  so 
poorly  rinsed  that  it  will  soon  become  full  of  holes.  First,  apply 
a  strong  solution  of  bichloride  of  lime  to  the  stain  and  wash  out 
immediately  in  soft,  cold  water.  The  spot  will  have  turned  a 
brownish  yellow;  repeat  the  process  two  or  three  times  if  neces- 
sary, to  remove  all  the  black  from  the  stain.  Then  apply  a  strong 
solution  of  oxalic  acid.  The  druggist  will  tell  you  the  proper 
proportion  of  water  to  use  in  this  bleach.  Immediately  after  dip- 
ping in  the  acid,  rinse  well,  which  means  time  after  time,  till 
every  trace  of  the  acid  is  gone.  The  rinse  water  should  be  soft 
and  cold. 


Mothers  in  Israel. 

(Continuation  of  M.  D.  Stearns-Winters  Narrative.) 
ENTERING  THE  VALLEY. 

The  camp  we  left  never  caught  up  with  us,  and  we  traveled 
oil  day  after  day  making  good  progress  and  prospering  as  well 
as  people  on  that  journey  could  do.  The  teams  had  all  settled 
down  to  good  work,  had  become  used  to  traveling,  were  easy  to 
handle,  there  was  an  abundance  of  grass  and  we  went  on  our 
way  rejoicing  that  all  was  so  well  with  us.  I  think  there  were 
twenty  teams  besides  the  buggy  we  had.  Brother  Joseph  Russell 
had  five  wagons,  a  carriage  and  a  buggy.  Part  of  the  wagons 
were  loaded  with  the  machinery  for  the  first  LTtah  sugar  factory 
that  Brother  Russell  had  largely  helped  to  purchase.  And  he  was 
also  bringing  material  to  help  in  building  a  home  in  the  far  off 
valleys  of  Ephraim.  He  and  his  wife  were  aged,  and  rather  in- 
firm and  not  used  to  the  rough  life  they  were  experiencing.  Their 
son  Archie,  a  young  man  of  twenty-two  years,  was  an  invalid,  with 
consumption,  and  died  one  month  after  reaching  Salt  Lake  City. 
Brother  Winters  had  charge  of  all  their  teams  and  drivers  and 
was  termed,  in  the  parlance  of  the  plains,  their  wagon  master. 
He  had  a  horse  of  his  own  and  could  go  here  and  there  to  help 
wherever  it  was  needed.  Brother  Bradshaw,  the  one  who  drove 
their  carriage,  was  also  cook  for  the  teamsters  at  camping  time. 
There  was  a  young  girl  with  them  to  help  Sister  Russell,  and 
their  numbers  were  about  one-third  of  our  little  train. 

Others  of  our  company  were  Brother  Milliam,  wife,  daughter 
and  son.  Brother  Frodsham,  wife  and  three  children,  another 
family  with  four  children  and  two  wagons ;  the  others  were 
couples  without  children.  We  had  no  captain  or  special  or- 
ganization, but  moved  along  peacefully  and  harmoniously,  each 
striving  to  do  his  best  for  speed  and  progress.  We  were  just 
beginning  to  enjoy  the  journey.  Mother's  health  had  improved 
greatly,  she  was  gaining  strength  every  day.  Our  team  had  be- 
come steady,  we  could  get  in  the  wagon  whenever  we  needed  to, 
the  strain  we  had  been  under  so  long  had  given  way  to  peace  and 
comparative  rest.  We  now  began  to  find  messages  quite  fre- 
quently from  the  companies  ahead  of  us  and  found  we  were  not 
far  behind  some  of  the  later  ones.  They  were  large  companies 
and  often  delayed  for  different  reasons,  and  before  many  days  we 
caught  up  with  the  eleventh  company  and  traveled  a  few  days 
near  them,  but  our  teamsters  found  that  the  larger  the  company 
the  more  obstacles  there  were  to  encounter,  to  make  camp  at  night 
or  to  get  started  in  the  morning.    The  only  trouble  we  were  liable 


372  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

to  encounter  in  that  mode  of  traveling  was  the  Indians,  and  as 
Brother  Murie  said,  "We  will  go  in  faith  that  they  will  not  trouble 
us,"  and  I  know  that  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  was  with  us,  for 
we  saw  very  few  Indians  on  the  way,  and  nothing  to  harm  or 
molest  us.  There  was  not  an  accident  happened  to  any  that  were 
with  us,  nor  a  serious  break  of  any  kind.  We  never  traveled  on 
Sundays,  but  improved  the  rest  of  the  time  to  the  best  advantage. 
We  could  now  knit  or  sew  comfortably,  as  the  teams  were  jog- 
ging along  on  the  level  ground,  and  I  made  us  some  heavy  skirts 
to  use  when  the  cool  weather  should  come-,  and  knit  some  cotton 
stockings  to  weir  as  we  were  going  along.  We  had  a  new  wooden 
tub  and  we  would  put  some  cold  water  in  it  in  the  morning  and 
set  out  butter  and  other  things  in  it.  cover  it  thickly  and  it  an- 
swered quite  a  good  purpose  as  a  refrigerator — not  making  the 
butter  exactly  ice  cold,  but  better  than  melted  butter.  Our  morn- 
ing's milk  we  put  in  our  new  tea  kettle,  placed  a  cloth  under  the 
cover,  put  a  cork  in  the  spout  and  tied  a  cloth  over  that  and  tied 
it  to  the  reach  under  the  wagon;  and  no  matter  how  hot  the  day 
was,  the  draft  under  the  wagon  made  it  very  comfortable  too 
for  our  dinner,  for  there  was  a  piece  of  butter  the  size  oi  a 
teaspoon  bowl,  which  was  very  fresh  and  sweet  and  the  children 
took  turns  having  it  on  bread. 

And  so  we  plodded  on  day  after  day,  sometimes  making 
a  fifteen-mile  drive,  but  oftener  twenty — no  hurry — you  could  nol 
change  the  gait  of  the  oxen,  but  had  to  wait  patiently  their  mo- 
tion. No  danger  of  getting  left — most  anyone  can  walk  as  fast  as 
a  yoke  of  oxen  can  travel. 

One  day  after  a  long  forenoon  drive  our  company  concluded 
to  camp  for  the  night,  and  rest  the  teams  for  the  longer  journey 
of  the  next  day.  There  were  some  little  repairs  to  be  attended 
to  and  mother  and  I  thought  this  a  good  opportunity  for  us 
to  clean  house,  or  more  correctly  speaking,  straighten  up  our 
wagon.  Brother  Murie  and  Brother  Jones  had  gone  with  the 
herd,  it  being  their  turn  to  attend  to  that  duty.  Olivia  and  Moroni 
were  there  to  help  and  we  proceeded  with  much  energy  to  the  task 
before  us.  Mother  handed  out  the  things,  the  children  and  I 
carried  them  into  the  tent  and  we  soon  had  the  wagon  cleaned  to 
our  entire  satisfaction.  The  things  were  nearly  all  replaced,  in 
order  and  convenience.  The  sky  had  clouded  over,  but  the  shade 
\  as  so  agreeable  to  us  that  we  had  failed  to  note  how  near  the 
storm  was  aproaching  till  a  vivid  flash  of  b'ghtning  and  a  tre- 
mendous clap  of  thunder  told  it  had  come.  The  children  scamp- 
ered into  the  wagon,  I  ran  into  the  tent  to  get  another  armful. 
but  mother  called.  "Don't  bring  them  out  in  the  rain."  so  I  was 
shut  in  the  tent  by  myself.  That  terrible  clap  had  seemed  to  rend 
the  heavens  asunder,  and  the  water  poured  down  in  torrents  and 
for  hours  we  remamed  in  that  situation — we  could  not  hear  each 


MOTHERS  IN  ISRAEL. 


373 


other  speak  or  know  what  condition  either  was  in.  It  thundered 
and  it  lightened  till  the  flashes  were  hot  in  my  face.  And  oh,  how 
I  did  wish  I  was  in  with  the  others  that  we  might  all  share  the 
same  fate.  Mother  had  her  watch,  and  the  storm  lasted  just  two 
hours,  and  stopped  about  as  suddenly  as  it  started  and  was  much 
like  the  one  at  Loup  Fork,  except  the  wind.  Our  things  were  not 
much  wet.  The  sun  soon  came  out  bright  and  warm  and  we  were 
soon  as  well  off  as  usual. 

I  was  about  the  first  one  out  from  shelter  and  I  stepped 
1o  a  nearby  wagon  to  inquire  how  they  had  fared  in  the  storm. 
^nd  when  they  spoke  I  raised  the  corner  of  the  cover  and  the 
man  said,  harshly,  'Here,  put  that  down,  you  will  let  the  water  in  !" 

I  did  put  it  down  quickly  and  ran  into  the  tent  and  cried  and 
cried  and  cried — it  nearly  broke  my  heart,  for  I  was  not  use  1  to 
being  spoken  to  in  that  way,  but  I  forgave  him  long  ago  ami  do 
not  think  of  him  as  Mr.  Crosspatch  any  longer,  for  I  thought  if 
his  folks  had  to  endure  that  kind  of  temper  all  the  time  I  could 
surely  put  up  with  it  for  once ;  but  I  did  not  go  near  that  wagon 
again  the  whole  journey  though  the  women  folks  and  I  were  very 
good  friends. 

The  next  day  we  made  a  long  drive  and  came  to  Wood 
River  which  was  quite  high  on  account  of  recent  storm,  and  all 
hoped  the  river  would  be  lower  by  morning.  We  went  to  sleep 
that  night  wishing  we  were  on  the  other  side  and  wondering 
how  we  would  succeed  in  getting  there.  Three  teams  had  crossed 
over  and  reported  that  the  water  had  run  into  their  wagon  boxes, 


ILtttAAjL^ 


CAMP   AT    WOOD   RIVER. 


374  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

so  the  rest  put  blocks  under  their  boxes  and  raised  them  up  a  few 
inches.  The  first  wagons  were  loaded  with  machinery  and  wet- 
ting would  not  hurt  as  they  would  soon  dry  again,  but  the  pro- 
visions would  be  spoiled  by  getting  wet.  Brother  Winters  on 
horse  back  rode  at  the  lower  side  of  the  teams  to  keep  them  from 
turning  down  stream,  and  with  help  on  either  shore  the  teamsters 
waded  in  and  landed  safely  on  the  other  side.  ( )ur  team  was  the 
fourth  to  cross,  and  mother  with  the  two  children,  drove  in  with 
the  buggy,  right  behind  them,  she  preferring  to  go  that 
v/ay,  and  they  made  the  voyage  in  safety.  1  went  over 
in  the  carriage,  and  in  the  deepest  place  it  floated  a 
few  feet,  but  the  wheels  soon  struck  the  gravel  again  and 
we  reached  the  other  shore  without  harm.  Each  profited  by 
the  other's  experience  and  the  rest  made  the  crossing  with  but 
little  difficulty.  The  only  article  we  lost  on  the  journey  was  our 
Ratiron  at  this  place.  We  had  been  using  it  and  left  it  to  cool  till 
the  last  minute.  Mother  put  it  on  the  projections  in  the  front  of 
the  wagon,  thinking  to  go  in  and  place  it  farther  back,  but  they 
were  ready  to  start  and  there  was  not  time.  The  banks  were 
steep  and  when  they  went  down  the  iron  slipped  into  the  water. 
We  heard  the  splash  and  Brother  Murie  tried  to  find  it.  but  it  was 
"gone  beyond  recall"  and  we  had  to  borrow  for  the  rest  of  the 
journey. 

We  went  on  much  the  same  till  we  came  to  the  Platte  River, 
where  we  traveled  along  the  north  banks  for  over  three  weeks. 
Grass  up  to  the  wagon  tracks,  and  each  camp  ground  seemed 
the  same  as  the  night  before,  with  the  hot  sun  pouring  down  upon 
us  all  day,  but  we  knew  we  were  gaining  miles  on  our  journey 
and  that  made  up  for  the  discomforts  attending  it.  That  surely 
was  "Plains"  part  of  the  jourrey,  level  as  a  field  all  the  way,  and 
if  one  lay  down  in  the  wagon  for  a  sleep  they  never  knew  when  to 
wake  up  for  the  jogging  of  the  wagon  would  keep  them  sleeping 
all  day.  Our  hands  were  so  tanned  that  if  we  held  them  up  at 
night  one  could  count  the  white  nails  without  a  light. 

There  was  one  thing  that  we  enjoyed  very  much,  and  that  was 
a  bath  in  the  river.  The  men  of  the  camp  found  a  convenient 
place  down  the  river  and  had  their  swim  in  the  day  time.  We 
could  always  tell,  when  they  came  into  camp  looking  so  fresh 
and  clean,  for  most  of  the  time  they  were  a  dusty  looking  lot. 
And  the  sisters  each  procured  a  bathing  suit  of  some  k:nd  and  we 
took  our  baths  by  starlight.  We  were  afraid  to  go  far  from  the 
shore  on  account  of  the  quicksands.  We  would  make  a  line  from 
the  nearest  to  the  shore  and  the  farthest  ones  out  could  get  a  good 
ducking  without  much  danger.  We  were  very  still  about  it  all, 
for  we  never  could  tell  when  Indians  might  be  lurk:ng  around, 
and  we  slipped  into  our  beds  as  quiet  as  kittens,  greatly  refreshed 
and  thankful  for  the  opportunity. 


MOTHERS  IN  ISRAEL.  375 

One  night  there  came  up  a  big  wind  storm,  not  rain,  but  a 
dry,  hard  wind,  and  it  seemed  to  me  that  it  blew  harder  and 
harder  with  every  gust  all  night.  Our  wagon  was  just  a  few  feet 
from  the  top  of  the  bank  and  it  was  twenty  feet  down  to  the 
water,  and  1  was  on  the  side  next  to  the  river,  and  oh,  how  !  did 
suffer  with  fear  that  night.  1  thought  1  could  feel  the  wagon 
tipping  many  times.  Mother  tried  to  comfort  me,  telling  me  of 
the  many  times  the  Lord  had  brought  us  through  trying  scenes  in 
the  past,  and  that  His  hand  was  still  over  us  to  protect  and  save. 
About  daylight  the  wind  began  to  abate  and  by  sunrise  it  was  a 
calm,  still  day  again  and  we  traveled  on  as  usual. 

In  a  day  or  two  some  one  discovered  that  there  was  some 
nice  timber  on  the  other  side  of  the  river — saplings  that  would 
make  good  whip  stocks,  and  for  some  other  things  useful  in  camp, 
and  a  number  started  to  go  over  and  see  what  was  to  be  found. 
My  little  brother  with  other  little  boys  were  down  at  the  river 
having'  a  swim  and  he  wanted  to  go  over  the  river  too,  so  one 
of  the  teamster  boys  told  him  if  he  would  carry  his  clothes  for 
him  he  might  swim  over  on  his  back,  but  my  brother  did  not  take 
his  own  clothes  and  was  there  in  the  hot  sun  for  several  hours 
and  when  he  got  back  his  face  looked  very  red  and  had  a  pe- 
culiar expression.  He  told  mother  he  had  been  over  the  river, 
but  as  he  was  safely  back  again  she  did  not  censure  him,  but 
thought  she  would  talk  to  him  another  time.  She  gave  him 
something  to  eat  and  still  the  distressed  look  was  on  his  face. 
She  asked  him  if  he  was  sick,  but  he  said,  "No,"  then  she  asked 
him  if  he  had  been  hurt  in  any  way  and  he  said,  "No,"  to  that 
also.  She  told  him  he  had  better  lie  clown  and  rest,  but  he  said 
he  couldn't  for  his  back  hurt  him,  and  when  she  looked,  his  back 
was  as  red  as  his  face  with  numerous  blisters  all  over  it.  She  un- 
dressed him  and  applied  a  generous  dose  of  cream  and  sweet 
oil  and  covered  it  with  cotton  batting,  and  he  had  to  lie  on  his 
face  to  rest,  for  a  number  of  days,  and  always  remembered 
that  the  sun  could  make  blisters. 

We  had  overtaken  and  passed  several  other  companies,  and 
cue  day  we  came  up  w'th  a  company  of  Oregon  emigrants  and 
camped  with  them.  They  seemed  quite  well-to-do  people  and  our 
company  bought  some  provisions  of  them — some  got  flour  and 
some  dried  fruit  or  whatever  they  had  a  surplus  of.  In  the  even- 
ing' one  came  over  to  talk  with  mother  and  she  inquired  if  there 
was  anyone  that  had  some  asafoetida  that  she  could  get.  She 
had  been  in  the  habit  of  using  it  before  she  left  home  and  had 
brought  a  quantity  with  her,  but  it  was  all  gone  and  she  was 
very  miserable  without  it.  Mother  told  her  we  had  a  piece  some- 
where, but  she  didn't  know  whether  she  could  find  it.  She  re- 
plied, "O  you  must  find  it,  I  cannot  be  this  near  to  it  and  not 
get  some."     She  was  over  early  the  next  morning,  and  mother 


376  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

hunted  until  she  found  it.  (It  was  some  we  had  at  Kancsville 
■n  the  small-pox  epidemic  and  the  children  had  little  bags  with 
some  of  it  hung  round  their  necks),  and  it  was  strange  the  effect 
it  had  on  her,  for  she  said,  "Now  1  will  be  all  right,"  and  she  took 
it  so  caressingly  in  her  hands  saying,  "Oh,  1  am  so  glad  to  get  it 
and  will  pay  you  anything  you  ask."  Mother  told  her  she  was 
perfectly  welcome  to  it  and  was  glad  if  it  wouLd  do  her  so  much 
good,  and  she  went  back  to  her  wagon  a  very  happy  looking 
woman.  In  a  little  while  she  came  over  again  bringing  a  basin  of 
beans  and  asked  if  we  liked  beans  and  could  make  use  of  them,  re- 
marking that  they  were  tired  of  them  and  had  more  than  they 
C«  uld  use  anyway.  As  we  were  Yankees  we  were  as  glad  of  the 
beans  as  she  was  of  the  asafoetida,  and  we  had  used  what  we 
had  brought  with  us  and  were  glad  to  have  some  more.  Then 
mother  told  her  we  would  be  glad  to  buy  whatever  she  had  to 
spare,  so  she  bought  back  a  peck,  charging  fifty  cents  which  she 
thought  a  very  good  price,  as  they  were  very  cheap  where  she 
had  lived,  and  their  load  would  be  that  much  ligther.  They  were 
just  getting  ready  to  leave  camp,  but  as  it  was  Sunday  we  were 
going  to  rest  over,  and  when  they  commenced  hitching  on  their 
teams  the  swearing  began,  and  of  all  the  oaths  ever  poured  from 
mortal  throats  that  beat  all — for  it  was  impossible  to  be  any 
worse,  and  the  nineteen  year  old  step-son  of  the  woman  I  have 
mentioned  seemed  to  be  past  master  of  all  the  bad  language  in  the 
universe,  and  it  was  said  that  all  the  company  were  about  alike  in 
that  respect.  We- were  awe-struck  and  silent  and  felt  like  holding 
our  breath  till  they  got  out  of  our  hearing.  And  mother  re- 
marked that  if  that  young  man's  requests  were  heard  and  an- 
swered they  would  not  be  likely  to  get  very  far  on  their  jour- 
ney. The  father  had  died  just  before  starting,  but  as  there  were 
ether  relatives  in  the  company  the  family  had  desired  to  go  along. 
And  now  an  event  occurred  which  changed  the  current  of 
life  for  me. 

Note.  Here  ends  the  clear  and  lovely  recital  penned  by  the 
hand  of  Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Stearns  Winters.  The  embodiment  of 
modesty  she  ended  her  narrative  where  her  marriage  brought 
herself  into  the  limelight.  She  could  wfite  of  others  and  of 
childish  falls  and  incidents — but  not  about  her  deepest  mature 
emotions  and  experiences.  The  event  she  refers  to  was  her  mar- 
riage to  the  brave  young  teamster  and  pioneer,  Oscar  Winters, 
referred  to  in  her  story.  On  the  16  Aug.,  1852,  just  before  enter- 
ing the  Valley  the  young  couple  were  married  by  President 
Lorenzo  Snow,  who  was  on  his  return  voyage  from  his  mission 
to  Italy. 

(to  be  concluded.) 


Object,  Origin  and  Destiny  of 
Women 

The  following  is  taken  from  The  Mormon,  published  in  New 
York  City  by  the  late  President  John  Taylor,  of  August  29,  1857, 
the  paper  containing  it  being  furnished  us  by  Robert  Mann,  of 
Plain  City : 

The  Latter-day  Saints  have  often  been  ridiculed  on  account 
of  their  belief  in  the  pre-existence  of  spirits  and  in  marrying  for 
time  and  for  all  eternity,  both  being  Bible  doctrines.  We  have 
often  been  requested  to  give  our  views  in  relation  to  these  prin- 
ciples, but  considered  the  things  of  the  kingdom  belonged  to  the 
children  of  the  kingdom,  therefore,  not  meet  to  give  them  to 
those  without. 

But  being  very  politely  requested  by  a  lady  a  few  days  since 
(a  member  of  the  Church)  to  answer  the  following  questions,  we 
could  not  consistently  refuse; — viz.,  "Where  did  I  come  from? 
What  is  my  origin?  What  am  I  doing  here?  Whither  am  I 
going?  and,  What  is  my  destiny,  after  having  obeyed  the  truth, 
if  faithful  to  the  end?" 

For  her  benefit  and  all  others  concerned  we  will  endeavor  to 
answer  the  questions  in  brief,  as  we  understand  them. 

The  reason  will  be  apparent  for  our  belief  in  the  pre-exist- 
ence of  spirits,  and  in  marrying  for  time  and  for  all  eternity. 

Lady — whence  comest  thou  ?  Thine  origin  ?  What  art  thou 
doing  here?  Whither  art  thou  going,  and  what  is  thy  .destiny? 
Declare  unto  me  if  thou  hast  understanding?  Knowest  thou  not. 
that  thou  art  a  spark  of  Deity,  struck  from  the  fire  of  His  eternal 
blaze,  and  brought  forth  in  the  midst  of  eternal  burnings? 

Knowest  thou  not  that  eternises  ago,  thy  spirit,  pure  and 
holy,  dwelt  in  thy  Heavenly  Father's  bosom,  and  in  His  presence, 
and  with  thy  mother,  one  of  the  queens  of  heaven,  surrounded  by 
thy  brother  and  sister  spirits  in  the  spirit  world,  among  the  gods? 
That  as  thy  spirit  beheld  the  scenes  transpiring  there,  and  thou 
growing  in  intell:gence,  thou  sawest  worlds  organized  and  peopled 
with  thy  kindred  spirits,  took  upon  them  tabernacles,  died,  were 
resurrected,  and  received  their  exaltation  on  the  redeemed  .worlds 
they  once  dwelt  upon.  Thou  being  willing  and  anxious  to  imitate 
them,  waiting  and  .desirous  to  obtain  a  body,  a  resurrection  and 
exaltation  also,  and  having  obtained  permission,  thou  made  a 
co\enant  with  one  of  thy  kindred  spirits  to  be  thy  guardian  angel 
while  in  mortality,  also  with  two  others,  male  and  female  spirits, 
that  thou  wouldst  come  and  take  a  tabernacle  through  their  line- 
age, and  become  one  of  their  offspring.    Thou  also  chose  a  kin- 


378  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

dred  spirit  whom  you  loved  in  the  spirit  world,  (and  had  per- 
mission to  come  to  this  planet  and  take  a  tahernacle  )  to  be  your 
head,  stay,  husband  and  protection  on  the  earth  and  to  exalt  you 
in  the  eternal  worlds.  All  these  were  arranged,  likewise  the 
spirit  that  should  tabernacle  through  lineage.  Thou  Longed, 
thou  .sighed,  and  thou  prayed  to  the  Heavenly  lather  for  the 
time  to  arrive  when  thou  couldst  come  to  this  earth,  which  had 
fled  and  fallen  from  where  it  was  first  organized,  near  the  planet 
Kolob ;  leave  thy  father  and  mother's  bosoms  and  all  thy  kindred 
spirits,  come  to  earth,  take  a  tabernacle,  and  imitate  the  deeds 
of  those  you  had  seen  exalted  before  you. 

At  length  the  time  arrived  and  thou  heard  the  voice  of  thy 
Father,  saying,  go  daughter  to  yonder  lower  world,  and  take 
upon  thee  a  tabernacle  and  work  out  thy  probation  with  fear  and 
trembling  and  rise  to  exaltation.  But  daughter,  remember  you 
go  on  this  condition,  that  is,  that  you  are  to  forget  all  things 
you  ever  saw,  or  knew  to  be  transacted  in  the  spirit  world  ;  you 
ure  not  to  know  or  remember  anything  concerning  the  same  that 
you  have  seen  transpire  here ;  but  you  must  go  and  become 
one  of  the  most  helpless  of  all  beings  that  I  have  created,  while 
in  your  infancy;  subject  to  sickness,  pain,  tears,  mourning,  sor- 
row and  death.  But  when  truth  shall  touch  the  cords  of  your 
heart  they  will  vibrate;  intelligence  shall  illumine  your  mind, 
and  shed  its  lustre  in  your  stud,  and  you  shall  begin  to  under- 
stand the  things  you  once  knew,  but  which  had  gone  from  you ; 
you  shall  then  begin  to  understand  and  know  the  object  of  your 
creation.  Daughter,  go.  and  be  faithful  in  your  second  estate, 
keep  it  as  faithful  as  thou  hast  thy  first  estate. 

Thy  spirit  filled  with  joy  and  thanksgiving,  rejoiced  in  thy 
lather,  and  rendered  praise  to  his  holy  name,  and  the  spirit 
world  resounded  in  anthems  of  praise  and  rejoicing  to  the  Father 
of  spirits. 

Thou  bade  bather  and  mother  and  all  farewell,  and  along 
with  thy  guardian  angel,  thou  came  on  this  terraqueous  globe. 
The  spirits  thou  had  chosen  to  come  and  tabernacle  through  their 
lineage,  and  your  head  having  left  the  spirit  world  some  years 
previous,  thou  came  a  spirit  pure  and  holy;  thou  hast  taken  upon 
thyself  a  tabernacle,  thou  hast  obeyed  the  truth,  and  thy  guardian 
angel  ministers  unto  thee  and  watches  over  thee. 

Thou  hast  chosen  him  who  loved  thee  in  the  spirit  to  l>e  thy 
companion.  Now  crowns,  thrones,  exaltations  and  dominions  are 
in  reserve  for  thee  in  eternal  worlds,  and  the  way  is  opened  for 
thee  to  return  back  into  the  presence  of  thy  Heavenly  bather,  if 
thou  wilt  only  abide  by  and  walk  in  a  celestial  law.  fill  the  designs 
of  thy  creation  and  hold  out  to  the  end. 

That  when  mortality  is  laid  in  the  tomb,  you  may  go  down 
to  your  grave  in  peace,  arise  in  glory,  and  receive  your  everlast- 


ARE  W E  WISE?  379 

ing  reward  in  the  resurrection  of  the  just,  along  with  thy  head 
and  husband.  Thou  wilt  be  permitted  to  pass  by  the  gods  anft 
angels  who  guard  the  gates,  and  onward,  upward  to  thy  exaltation 
in  a  celestial  world  among  the  gods.  To  be  a  priestess  queen 
unto  thy  Heavenly  Father,  and  a  glory  to  thy  husband  and  off- 
spring, to  bear  the  souls  of  men,  to  people  other  worlds,  (as  thou 
(1idst  bear  their  tabernacles  in  mortality)  while  eternity  goes  and 
eternity  comes ;  and  if  you  will  receive  it,  lady,  this  is  eternal 
l'fe.  And  herein  is  the  saying  of  the  Apostle  Paul  fulfilled,  "that 
man  is  not  without  the  woman  in  the  Lord,  neither  is  the. woman 
without  the  man  in  the  Lord."  "That  man  is  the  head  of  the 
woman,  and  the  glory  of  the  man  is  the  woman."  Hence  thine 
origin,  the  object  of  thy  creation,  and  thy  ultimate  .destiny,  if 
faithful.  Lady,  the  cup  is  within  thy  reach,  drink  then  the 
heavenly  draught,  and  live. 


ARE  WE  WISE? 
By  Mrs.  Grace  Jacob  sen. 

Are  "we  loving  and  kind  to  each  other? 

Do  we  speak  of  each  virtue  and  good 
That  every  one  has  in  a  measure? 

Do  we  treat  every  one  as  we  should  ? 

Do  we  magnify  details,  and  clamor 
About  the  mistakes  others  make? 

Sit  in  judgment  of  others'  intentions? 
If  we  do,  then  our  love's  a  mistake. 

Do  I  watch  for  a  chance  at  my  neighbor 

To  give  him  a  cut,  or  a  rap 
With  my  tongue,  when  I  envy  his  .praises? 

If  I  do,  my  love's  not  worth  a  snap. 

The  love  that  is  true  will  not  wound  me. 
Nor  harpoon  my  name  at  my  back, 

And  then  when  I  meet  yon.  how  pleasant! 
For  loving  and  peace  there's  no  lack. 

We  should  try,  as  we  travel  life's  upland. 
To  separate  gold  from  the  dross, 

And  hold  to  the  sunlight  of  true  love 
The  glittering  dew  in  the  moss. 


Mother  Entertains 


By  Diana  Parrish. 
[sobel  read  in  a  flutter  the  letter  which  mother  handed  to  her. 

"Wellington,  New  Zealand,  July  3rd,  1915. 
"My  Dear  Mrs.  Hartley: — Your  friend  Mrs.  Wilson,  whom 
I  had  the  honor  of  meeting  recently,  has  kindly  given  me  your 
address.  She  assures  me  that  you  will  not  think  it  too  great  bur- 
den to  show  me  about  your  city  when  I  visit  the  United  States.  I 
am  looking  forward  to  my  visit  in  your  quaint  city  and  trust  that 
my  presumption  in  asking  to  meet  you  and  your  family  will  not 
in  any  way  discommode  you.  T  expect  to  arrive  there  on  the 
morning  of  August  1st. 

"Faithfully  yours, 

"Edmund  Benton,  Bart." 

"Think  of  receiving  a  letter  from  a  real  baronet  and  in  his 
own  handwriting!"  burst  from  the  girl  as  she  finished.  "And 
look  at  the  coat  of  arms  embossed  in  colors.  How  lovely.  'Facta 
Non  Verba.'  I've  forgotten  all  my  Latin,  but  I  believe  it  means 
'Deeds,  Not  Words.'  Tsn't  it  wonderful,  mother?  We're  going 
to  entertain  nobility." 

Mother  smiled  at  her  daughter's  excitability  and  at  the 
recollection  of  her  own  romantic  ideas  in  her  younger  days. 

"My  dear  child,  do  you  realize  that  we  must  have  Sir  Ed- 
mund for  dinner?  My  chief  worry  at  the  present  moment  is 
that  he  arrives  on  the  first  of  August,  the  worst  of  the  'dog  days.' 
What  in  the  world  can  we  have  that  will  be  nice  and  cool  ?" 

Tsobel  looked  up  sharply  from  her  close  scrutiny  of  the 
baronet's  letter. 

"Mother!  You  don't  mean — you  don't  mean  to  ^ay  you 
are  going  to  serve  a  cold  dinner !  Why,  everybody  knows  that 
the  proper  English  dinner  always  includes  soup,  prime  roast 
beef  with  Yorkshire  pudding,  with  plum  pudding  as  the  dessert. 

Mother  paused.  This  difficulty  had  flashed  through  her 
own  mind. 

"Our  customs  are  not  English,  Isobel,"  said  mother,  finally, 
"I  have  decided  that  we  will  serve  our  usual  dinner  and  put  on 
no  frills  or  fine  feathers  which  would  prove  unbecoming.  We 
don't  want  to  be  caught  like  jays  with  borrowed  plumage." 

"Very  well,  if  you  feel  that  way  about  it.  After  all,  it's 
your  dinner.     But   I'd   do   it   differently  for  a  baronet — it's  the 


MOTHER  ENTERTAINS.  381 

chance  of  a  life-time,  and  our  ways  are  so  awfully  plain  com- 
pared to  things  they  are  used  to." 

"Can't  you  and  Tom  come  around  this  evening?  We'll  talk  it 
over  then." 

"Yes,  we  can  come.  We'll  be  over  early."  >sobel  rose  and 
started  home,  brightening  at  the  thought  that  perhaps  she  could 
persuade  her  mother  to  change  her  decision  and  give  a  dinner 
worthy  of  the  occasion. 

Evening  found  the  Hartley  household  seated  around  the 
library  table  earnestly  discussing  the  entertainment  of  Sir  Ed- 
mund. 

"We'll  have  to  say  'cawn't'  and  'shawn't'  won't  we.  mother? 
There's  an  English  girl  in  my  class  at  school  and  she  always  pro- 
nounces that  way.  She  says  that  it  isn't  proper  to  speak  with  a 
yankee  twang."  Viola  gravely  made  this  important  comment. 
While  doing  so.  however,  she  could  not  resist  the  temptation  of 
watching  herself  in  the  mirror  and  fluffing  up  her  hair. 

"Oh.  yes.  and  Beatrice  must  wear  her  hair  down  in  curls 
with  a  big  bow  of  ribbon  at  the  back.  A  lot  of  English  girls 
wear  their  hair  down  until  they  are  seventeen.  I've  seen  pictures 
of  them."  volunteered  Mignon,  eaeer  that  no  detail  likely  to  add 
to  the  glory  of  the  occasion  should  pass  unnoticed. 

"And  we'll  have  to  call  mother  'mater'  and  father  'pater.'  T 
see  it  that  way  in  a  lot  of  English  stories  T  read."  urged  Viola. 
"We'd  better  begin  to  practice  for  there's  only  five  davs  before 
his  lordship  or  whatever  he  is,  comes.  Pater,  you'll  have  to 
have  your  mustache  cut  short  in  the  middle  with  Ion?  ends  and 
then  wax  the  ends  into  stiff  points  like  spears.  The  Sundav 
paper  fashion  notes  say  that's  the  latest  English  style  for  men." 

"Yes.  and  get  out  that  gray  suit  you  put  away,  because  it 
was  too  tight  for  you.  All  the  skin-tight  clothes  the  dudes  are 
wearing  about  town  are  called  the  'latest  English  stvles'."  laughed 
Bea. 

Eather  lost  his  serene  countenance  quicklv  at  the  mention  of 
his  petted  moustache.  He  frowned  in  recollection  of  the  dis- 
carded suit  which  had  proved  so  irritating  to  a  man  whose 
motto  was  first  and  last  "solid  comfort." 

"What's  this,  what's  this?"  he  cried,  affecting  a  fierce  growl. 
"Is  my  liberty  to  be  interfered  with  for  this  Sir  Somebody?  I'm 
a  plain  man  used  to  plain  ways  and  I  must  not  be  disturbed." 
Eather  glared  in  mock  ferocity  at  each  member  of  the  family  and 
then  resumed  his  reading. 

"Let's  quit  joking  and  get  down  to  business.  What  shall  we 
have  for  dinner?  T  thought  T  would  begin  with  sliced  fruit  in 
place  of  soup — " 

Tsobel  interruoted  mother.     "Can't  T  persuade  you.  mother,  to 
serve  a  proper  English  dinner?    Look,  here's  what  T  would  sug- 


382  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

gest.  I've  written  out  a  menu  from  an  English  cook  hook  1 
found  at  the  library — I  just  hod  to  run  down  there  and  hunt  for 
something1  after  I  left  you.  for  we  do  want  this  dinner  to  he  a 
grand  affair.  Think  what  it  means?  You,  Mr>.  Hartley,  arc 
going  to  entertain  Sir  Edmund  Benton  !"  The  girl  thrusl  the 
written  menu  into  her  mother's  hands. 

Even  father  put  down  his  paper  as  mother  read: 

Soup — Mulligatawny 

h'ish — Fried  snapper 

Entree — Scrambled  calves'  brains 

Joint — Prime  roast  beef  with  Yorkshire  pudding 

Vegetables — Raked  potatoes,  cauliflower  and  French  beans 

/•"<>7i7 — Roast  chicken  with  bread  sauce 

Sweets — Raspberry  tart 

Savory — Grilled  sardines 

Biscuits  and  cheese — Fruits — Nuts 

Cafe  Noir 

As  mother  finished,  the  family  sat  aghast.  fsobel  hastened 
to  explain  her  plan. 

"We'll  hire  a  waitress  for  the  day  and  can  easily  manage 
everything  then.  Before  hand  one  of  the  girls  must  act  as  the 
waitress  and  we  must  all  practice  being  served  from  the  lefthand 
side.  Father  must  brush  up  on  his  carving,  and  mother  must 
practice  serving  the  vegetables  when  the  maid  brings  her  the 
plates  on  which  father  has  put  the  meat.  Sir  Edmund  will  never 
know  but  what  we  do  this  all  the  time.  To  make  the  thing  com- 
plete, before  dinner,  father  must  ask  Sir  Edmund  if  he  wishes  a 
whisky  and  soda  and  we  must  have  wine  for  the  dinner." 

Isobel's  suggestions  of  coffee,  of  whisky  and  soda  and  wine 
came  as  quite  a  shock  to  the  Hartleys,  even  though  she  assured 
them  that  her  reference  book  had  declared  the  liquor  necessary. 

"I  think  it  would  make  my  head  swim."  confided  Viola,"  and 
I  wouldn't  know  what  I  was  doing." 

"Nonsense,"  argued  Isobel  ;  "you  can't  afford  to  be  a  little 
green-horn  all  your  life.  All  the  society  people  do  it.  and  I'm 
sure  Sir  Edmund  will  expect  it.  I  dare  say  he'd  be  insulted  if  you 
offered  him  water." 

"The  wine  wouldn't  be  so  bad  because  we  could  mix  water 
with  it.  like  they  do  in  France."  Ilea  commented.  To  her  roman- 
tic young  mind  the  idea  of  a  fashionable  dinner  such  as  she  read 
of  in  the  "best  -filers"  was  most  fascinating.  At  last  the  family 
was  to  depart  from  the  simple  home  dining  which  she  considered 
most  prosaic.  They  were  to  wine  and  dine  somewhat  after  the 
fashion  of  royalty. 

"What  do  you  think,   father?     Shall   we  lav  aside  our  tern- 


MOTHER  ENTERTAINS.  383 

perance  rules  this  time  in  honor  of  our  guest?"  asked  mother, 
slowly. 

"I'll  leave  the  decision  to  you,  mother,  since  it's  in  your  de- 
partment, so  to  speak.  I'm  quite  willing  to  abide  your  conclu- 
sion." 

Mother  glanced  again  over  the  astonishing  menu.  Then  she 
spoke. 

"Well,  since  it's  left  to  me,  T  shall  decide  to  stay  with  our 
usual  ways.  We  have  never  used  stimulants  because  we  consider 
them  harmful.  In  my  opinion  it  would  be  foolish  to  forsake  our 
principles  for  fear  of  being  thought  queer.  We  ought  to  be  will- 
ing to  stay  by  them  in  spite  of  any  one,  be  he  prince  or  pauper. 
As  to  the  English  dinner,  that,  too,  seems  to  me  to  be  in  poor 
taste,  since  it  is  summer,  and  the  foods  included  are  much  too  hot. 
You  must  not  be  offended,  Isobel,  because  I  do  not  follow  your 
suggestions.     You  understand  my  position,  don't  you,  dear?" 

"It's  quite  all  right,  mother.  No  doubt  you  know  best,"  re- 
plied the  daughter  huskily.  Deep  down  in  her  heart,  however, 
she  thought  her  mother  was  making  a  great  mistake  and  would 
suffer  the  consequent  disgrace  before  the  noble  and  elegant  per- 
sonage of  Sir  Edmund  Benton,  Bart. 

The  day  of  Sir  Edmund's  arrival  "dawned  bright  and  clear" 
as  the  story  books  say.  Judging  from  the  red  rays  of  the  sun 
which  blazed  up  behind  the  mountains  at  five  in  the  morning,  it 
would  indeed  be  a  "dog  day."  At  six  o'clock  the  family  was  astir. 
Mother  came  down  stairs  and  spent  an  hour  watering  the  flowers 
while  she  mentally  reviewed  her  preparations.  Father  was  down 
half  an  hour  before  her,  putting  the  finishing  touches  to  the  newly- 
cut  lawn  and  edges  which  were  his  pride  and  joy.  Beatrice  was 
bustling  about  to  get  a  seven  o'clock  breakfast  in  order  to  have 
the  kitchen  cleared  so  that  there  would  be  no  flurry  over  the  din- 
ner preparations.  Mignon  was  cutting  exquisite  roses  still  glow- 
ing under  their  pearls  of  dew.  As  she  put  them  in  the  bowls  she 
indulged  in  dreams  of  modern  knights  and  lords  who  come  to 
America  in  search  of  wives,  and  boldly  snatch  away  lovely  Amer- 
ican girls,  the  same  acts  being  heralded  as  international  alliances. 
The  particular  knight  on  whom  her  mind  focused  was  named  "Sir 
Edmund"  and  the  beautiful  American's  name  was  "Mignon." 

By  eleven  o'clock  the  house  was  in  order  and  the  dinner  well 
under  way.  Bob  drove  round  in  his  car  to  take  father  to  the  sta- 
tion and  Isobel  arrived  to  lay  the  table. 

"How  many  places,  mother?"  she  asked  brightly. 

"Fourteen." 

Isobel's  face  doubled  in  length.  "Mother!  surely  you're  not 
going  to  have  the  entire  family!    It's  too  many.     It  looks  funny." 

"You  surprise  me,  my  dear,"  said  mother,  gently. 


384  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"But  it's  such  a  crowd!  The  hoys  have  to  work,  so  why  nol 
lei  them,  and  don't  ask  their  wives.  That  way  we'll  only  have 
seven  sit  down.  Then  have  the  others  come  later  in  the  afternoon 
and  introduce  them  gradually  one  by  one  and  it  won't  be  such  a 
shock.  I  told  Tom  not  to  come  until  late.  \  big  family  excites 
so  much  comment  and  especially  with  a  nobleman.  It's  simply 
not  being-  done,  nowadays,  mother,  it's  simply  not  being  done!" 

"I  won't  take  offense  at  what  you  say,  my  dear,"  said  mother, 
after  a  long  pause.  "I  know  you  often  speak  before  yon  think. 
Lay  the  table  for  the  entire  family,  and  telephone  Tom  to  be 
here  by  one  o'clock  for  dinner." 

Mother  went  up-stairs  to  dress. 

Vs  the  time  wore  on  the  girls  became  more  and  more  excited 
over  the  coming  guest. 

"What  do  you  think  he  will  be  like,  Bea?"  questioned  Viola. 

"I  hardly  know,  but  I  imagine  he  will  be  tall  and  slim,  with 
wavy  hair  and  face  that  looks  as  if  it  had  been  cut  in  ivory  by  a 
master  hand."     Bea  let  slip  a  love-sick  sigh. 

"Yes,  I  think  he  will  he  tall,  too,"  chipped  in  Mignon,  "but 
he  will  have  rosy  checks  and  black  hair  and  glorious  eyes,  more 
like  the  Irish." 

She  gazed  dreamily  out  the  window. 

"How  do  you  think  he  will  be  dressed?"  demanded  Bea. 

"A  Prince  Albert  broadcloth  suit."  urged  Isobel. 

"  \  satin  cut-a-way  coat  and  knee  breeches  with  diamond  gar 
ters.     T  saw  a  picture  of  one  in  the  Telegraph,"  interposed  Viola 
breathlessly. 

"Like  Lord  Byron,  with  an  open  collar  to  show  his  beauti- 
ful throat."  argued  Mignon. 

Fanny  and  Geraldine  appearing  at  that  moment  could  not 
<|uite  decide  how  they  thought  he  would  be  dressed. 

"I  rather  think—" 

"Here  he  is  now,"  whispered  Bea,  wildly.  All  rushed  to  the 
window  to  peek  through  the  curtains. 

From  the  machine  stepped  a  man  of  seventy.  He  was  a  trifle 
more  than  six  feet  tall,  and  to  the  surprised  girls  at  the  curtains 
appeared  to  be  almost  as  many  feel  broad.  His  red  face  was  cov- 
ered with  a  scragglv  grav  beard  above  which  his  mcrrv  blue  eve- 
roved  and  twinkled.  Instead  of  the  black  satin  court  suit  fancied 
by  Bea,  he  luxuriated  in  a  baggy  tweed  suit  of  the  most  conserv- 
ative style,  which  loosely  hung  to  his  gigantic  frame.  A  battered 
felt  hat  set  off  his  gray  hair,  which  could  not  even  by  the  wildest 
Fancy,  have  been  called  Byronic  lock-.  As  if  to  make  the  picture 
more  grotesque  the  noble  visitor  carried  in  one  hand  a  dusty 
steamer  rug  rolled  up  firmly  with  great  mysterious  knobs  poking 
out.  knobs  which  no  amount  of  firm  rolling  could  disguise.  In 
the  other  hand  he  clutched  a  huge,  round,  tin  hat  box  painted  yel- 


MOTHER  ENTERTAINS.  385 

low,  which  looked  so  much  like  the  tin  cake  box  in  the  pantry  that 
the  girls  plainly  saw  C-A-K-E  printed  across  the  front  in  bold 
letters. 

Behind  Sir  Edmund,  father,  looking  astonishingly  fashion- 
able, heaved  at  a  big  wicker  telescope-basket,  extended  to  the 
last  possible  notch.  Bob  struggled  smilingly  under  a  brown 
canvas  sea  bag  stuffed  so  full  that  it  threatened  to  burst  off  the 
staunch  padlock  that  held  the  steel  rings  around  the  top  together. 

The  girls  never  could  remember  how  they  greeted  Sir  Ed- 
mund when  mother  introduced  them.  The  hour  before  dinner 
was  always  a  trifle  hazy.  To  Isobel.  however,  the  sitting  down 
at  the  table  was  painfully  engraved  in  her  memory.  The  noble 
visitor  found  himself  face  to  face  with  fourteen,  all  one  family. 

After  grace  was  said  the  family  began  cautiously  on  the 
sliced  fruit  which  stood  at  each  place.  Isobel  fairly  held  her 
breath  as  Sir  Edmund  tasted  his.  She  was  dumbfounded  to  note 
that  he  appeared  to  eat  it  with  pleasure.  She  watched  his  face 
as  the  girls  brought  in  the  chicken  and  the  vegetables.  If  he 
missed  his  soup,  he  was  too  well-bred  to  show  it.  And  he  ate  his 
salad  with  positive  relish.  Not  only  that,  but  he  drank  two  glasses 
of  water  without  making  a  face.  As  he  accepted  a  second  serv- 
ing of  ice  cream  (quite  as  if  he  had  never  heard  of  plum  pudding) 
he  chatted  in  a  fascinating  manner  of  his  work  for  the  British 
government  which  carried  him  to  every  quarter  of  the  globe. 

"The  after-dinner  coffee  is  the  test.''  worried  Isobel.  "Mother 
might  have  given  in  on  that  score  and  saved  the  dinner."  She  was 
miserable  as  mother  and  father  folded  their  napkins  and  their 
guest,  watching  them,  laid  his  on  the  table. 

Suddenly  Sir  Edmund  spoke  again  : 

"Mrs.  Hartley,  as  my  hostess,  I  am  going  to  take  the  liberty 
of  congratulating  you  on  your  dinner,  even  at  the  risk  of  appear- 
ing rude.  From  my  point  of  view  it  was  ideal,  for  I  have  been  a 
seeker  after  health  for  years  and  have  had  to  abide  by  certain 
rules,  none  of  which  have  I  had  to  break  today  in  order  not  to 
offend  my  hosts.  I  could  not  begin  to  fill  my  state  responsibili- 
ties and  social  obligations,  if  I  did  not  live  simply.  We  are  bring- 
ing up  our  eight  sons  in  the  same  way." 

Mother  blushed  in  happy  confusion.  "Thank  you,  Sir  Ed- 
mund." 

Isobel  wilted  into  her  chair. 


How  to  Make  a  Homemade  Fireless  Cooker 

I  he  materials  needed  arc  a  box,  or  some  other  outside  con- 
tainer, some  good  packing-  material,  a  kettle  for  holding  the  food, 
a  container  for  the  kettle  or  a  lining  for  the  nest  in  which  the 
kettle  is  to  he  placed,  and  a  cushion  or  pad  of  insulating  material 
to  cover  the  top  of  the  kettle. 

For  the  outside  container  a  tightly  built  wooden  box,  an  old 
trunk  or  small  harrel  may  he  used.  The  box  should  have  a  hinged 
cover,  and  at  the  front  side  a  hook  and  staple  or  some  device  for 
holding  the  cover  down.  The  container  must  be  large  enough  for 
at  least  4  inches  of  packing  material  all  around  the  nest  in  which 
the  kettle  is  placed. 

Kettle  used  for  cooking  should  he  durable  and  free  from 
seams  or  crevices;  should  have  perpendicular  sides,  and  the 
covers  should  be  as  flat  as  possible  and  provided  with  a  deep 
rim  shutting  well  down  into  the  kettle  to  retain  the  steam.  The 
size  of  the  kettle  should  he  determined  by  the  quantity  of  food  to 
he  cooked. 

As  an  extra  source  of  heat  a  piece  of  soapstone.  brick,  or  a 
stove  lid  may  he  used.  This  is  heated  and  placed  in  the  nest  under 
the  cooking  vessel.  In  case  these  are  used  there  must  he  a  metal 
lining  to  the  nest  to  prevent  fire. 

For  the  packing  and  insulating  material,  ashestos  and  mineral 
wool  are  the  hest.  Ground  cork,  hay,  excelsior,  wool,  and  crump- 
led paper,  are  satisfactory.  Crumpled  paper  is  probably  the  hest 
of  the  last  named  materials. 

To  pack  the  conta'ner  with  paper,  crush  single  sheets  of 
newspaper  hetween  the  hands.  Tack  a  layer  at  least  4  inches 
deep  over  the  t»ottom  of  the  outside  container,  tramping  or 
pounding  it  in.  Stand  the  container  for  the  cooking  vessel,  or 
the  lining  for  the  nest,  in  the  center  of  this  layer  and  pack 
more  crushed  paper  alxntt  it  as  solidly  as  possible.  When  an 
extra  source  of  heat  is  to  he  used,  it  is  much  safer  to  pack  the 
fucless  cooker  with  some  non  inflammable  material.  If  fireproof 
I  acking  is  not  used  line  the  nest  with  asbestos  paper.  Packing 
material  should  come  to  the  top  of  the  container  for  the  kettle. 
,-nd  the  box  should  lack  about  4  inches  of  being  full.  Make  a 
cushion  or  pad  to  fill  completely  the  space  hetween  the  top  of  the 
packing  and  the  cover  of  the  hox  after  the  hot  kettles  are  put  in 
place.  Make  this  of  heavy  goods,  such  as  denim,  and  stuffed  with 
cotton,  crumpled  paper,  or  excelsior. 


The  Iceless  Refrigerator. 

Prepared  by  U.  S.  Department  of  Agriculture. 

This  refrigerator  consists  of  a  wooden  frame  covered  with 
Canton  flannel,  burlap,  or  heavy  duck.  It  is  desirable  that  the 
frame  be  screened,  although  this  is  not  necessary.  Wicks,  made 
of  the  same  material  as  the  covering,  resting  in  a  pan  of  water  on 
.top  of  the  cooler  conduct  the  water  over  the  sides  and  ends  of  the 
pan  and  allow  it  to  seep  down  the  sides  of  the  box.  The  evapora- 
tion from  this  moistened  covering  causes  a  lower  temperature  in- 
side. On  dry,  hot  days  a  temperature  of  50  degrees  has  been 
known  to  be  obtained  in  the  cooler.     This  is  the  way  to  build  it : 

Make  a  screened  case  3T/2  feet  high  with  the  other  dimensions 
12  by  15  inches.  If  a  solid  top  is  used,  simply  place  the  water  pan 
on  this.  Otherwise  fit  the  pan  closely  into  the  opening  of  the  top 
frame  and  support  it  by  1-inch  cleats  fastened  to  the  inside  of  the 
frame.  Place  two  movable  shelves  in  the  frame  12  to  15  inches 
apart.  Use  a  biscuit  pan  12  by  14  inches  on  the  top  to  hold  the 
water,  and  where  the  refrigerator  is  to  be  used  indoors  have  the 
whole  thing  standing  in  a  large  pan  to  catch  any  drip.  The  pans 
and  case  may  be  painted  white,  allowed  to  dry,  and  then  enameled. 
A  covering  of  white  Canton  flannel  should  be  made  to  fit  the 
frame.  Have  the  smooth  side  out  and  button  the  covering  on  the 
frame  with  buggy  or  automobile  curtain  hooks  and  eyes  arranged 
so  that  the  door  may  be  opened  without  unfastening  these  hooks. 
Two  double  strips  one-half  the  width  of  each  side  should  be  sewed 
on  the  top  of  each  side  covering  and  allowed  to  extend  over  about 
2j4  or  3  inches  in  the  pan  of  water.  The  bottom  of  the  covering 
should  extend  into  the  lower  pan. 


TO  SWEETEN  BUTTER. 

Rancid  butter  is  unfit  for  use.  even  for  cooking  purposes. 
But  one  can  restore  it  to  some  degree  of  its  original  sweetness, 
vnd  thereby  render  it  fit  for  cooking,  at  least.  Melt  the  butter. 
and  stir  into  it  a  pinch  of  baking  soda  ;  remove  from  the  fire  and 
drop  into  it  a  piece  of  toasted  bread.  Keep  the  butter  for  ten 
or  fifteen  minutes  where  it  will  not  harden,  remove  the  bread  an  1 
vou  will  be  surprised  at  the  difference  in  the  taste  of  the  butter. 


July   Entertainment 

By  Morag. 

The  Fourth  of  July  should  be  observed  as  a  community  holi- 
day  and  .patriotic  exercises  held. 

Every  home  should  display  "Old  Glory."  In  view  of  the 
existing-  conditions  in  the  country,  this  must  be  strictly  a  sane 
Fourth.    Organize  a  community  choir  and  sing  the  national  songSi 

If  a  parade  is  held,  let  each  organization  represent  some 
historical  event  in  the  history  of  our  nation.  If  your  ward  or 
community  desire  to  make  some  money,  nothing  would  be  pret- 
tier than  to  hold  an  army  fair,  with  its  tents,  flags,  and  aides 
in  brilliant  costume. 

Tents  may  be  pitched  on  the  lawn  or  park.  The  tents  take 
the  place  of  booths  or  stalls.  In  front  of  each  tent  is  a  placard 
which  gives  in  military  parlance  the  name  of  the  stall. 

The  articles  sold  are  appropriate  to  the  name  found  at  the 
door. 

Tn  the  commissariat  all  kinds  of  food  supplies  are  sold.  The 
refreshment  tent  is  the  mess  room,  and  soft  drinks  and  ice  cream 
may  be  sold  in  the  canteen. 

In  the  hospital  tent,  which  is  decorated  with  the  Red  Cross. 
all  kinds  of  toilet  supplies,  home  remedies  and  various  articles 
for  the  sick  room  may  be  found.  The  aides  may  be  dressed  as 
Red  Cross  nurses.  Here  during  the  day  practical  demonstrations 
of  first  aid  to  the  injured  may  be  given. 

Devote  one  booth  or  tent  to  the  sale  of  flags.  Let  the  boy 
scouts  patrol  the  grounds,  and  during  the  day,  have  some  drilk 
and  a  program  of  national  songs,  by  the  community  choir  an  1 
band. 

Pop  corn  balls  may  be  sold  by  the  young  ladies  dressed  in 
the  national  colors.  Conclude  with  band  concert  and  dancing  on 
the  green. 

RECIPE  FOR  POPCORN  BALLS. 

Put  1  cup  brown  sugar.  1  enp  white,  l/i  cup  molasses.  1  cup 
water,  1  tablespoon  vinegar  into  well  buttered  pan.  Cook  with- 
out stirring  until  a  hard  ball  will  form  when  tried  in  water. 
Then  add  1  tablespoon  butter.  Remove  from  fire,  add  pinch  of 
soda  and  pour  quickly  over  four  quarts  of  freshly  popped  corn. 
Chill  the  hands  in  cold  writer  and  shape  the  balls  quickly.    These 


HOME  ENTERTAINMENTS.  389 

may  be  wrapped  in  waxed  paper  and  will  sell  readily   for  five 
cents  each. 

PIONEER  DAY. 

This,  also,  is  a  community  holiday  and  should  be  celebrated 
by  all  of  our  people.  Pagentry,  parades,  patriotic  exercises  are 
in  order  here.  Be  sure  and  sing  our  state  song,  "Utah  We  Love 
Thee."  A  similar  affair  as  that  suggested  for  the  Fourth  might 
be  held,  only  have  a  country  fair  instead  of  an  army  one. 

Many  of  our  people  will  spend  the  day  in  the  mountains,  and 
this  is  a  very  nice  way  to  enjoy  the  day.  Go  as  family  parties. 
;is  neighbors,  or  in  ward  groups,  old  and  young  together  and 
a  very  happy  day  may  be  spent. 

Many  of  the  worlds'  greatest  events  have  taken  place  on  or 
near  the  mountains,  and  the  thought  suggested  itself  for  a  home 
evening  exercise. 

PROGRAM  FOR  HOME  EVENING. 

The  Mountains  of  the  Scriptures. 

Assign  to  each  member  of  the  family  one  or  more  of  the^c 
mountains;  let  them  search  the  scriptures,  and  read  from  the 
Bible,  or  relate  the  incidents  connected  with  Mount  Ararat.  S:nai. 
Nebo,  Horeb,  Lebanon,  Moriah.  Hermon.  Mount  of  Olives, 
Calvary,  Mountain  of  the  Lord's  House.  Book  of  Mormon, 
"High  Mountain"  Ramah,  (Cumorah),  Zerin.  Songs:  "Flee  as  a 
Bird."  "Home  to  our  Mountains,"  "Lift  Thine  Eyes,"  "For  the 
Strength  of  the  Hills,"  etc.  In  some  of  Ruskin's  books  there  are 
manv  wonderful  word  pictures  of  mountains.  See  Modern  Paint- 
ers.   For  Nebo,  read  "The  Burial  of  Moses." 

Sister  Angela  Packer,  of  Riverdale,  Oneida  stake,  writes  tint 
she  enjoyed  the  Bible  menu  recently  published  and  has  sent  us  a 
rec'pe  for  Scripture  cake.  Thanks.  I  am  sure  we  will  all  enjoy 
trving  it: 

Take  AY*  cups  of  I  Kings  4:22,  1  cup  of  Judges.  5  :25,  2  cup^ 
Jeremiah  6:2,  2  cups  of  T  Samuel  30:12,  2  cups  of  Nahum  3:12. 
2  cups  of  Numbers  17:8,  pinch  of  Lev.  2:13,  3  teaspoons  of  1 
Samuel  14:25,  of  Jeremiah  17:11,  JA  cup  of  Judges  4:19.  2  tea- 
spoons of  Amos  4:56.     Season  to  taste  with  2  Chronicles  °  :9. 

BIB]  E    LESSONS   FOR   AUGUST. 

"His  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  and  in  His  law  doth 
he  meditate  day  and  night." 

Doctrine  and  Covenants.  Sections  99-131. 
Bible,  Ruth.  Chapters  1-4. 


President  Joseph  F.  Smith  on  Card 
Playing. 

(From  the  Improvement  Era.) 

A  correspondent  has  sent  a  request  that  \vc  say  something  of 
the  position  we  take  on  card-playing.  I  leretofore,  I  have  written 
upon  it,  both  in  this  magazine  and  others,  and  spoken  of  it  many 
times  before  the  congregations  of  the  Saints.  Personally,  and  al- 
ways I  am  positively  and  insistently  opposed  to  the  Latter-day 
Saints  playing  cards,  either  at  home,  in  private  circles,  in  public, 
at  socials  or  at  any  other  gathering  of  the  people.  Our  corre- 
spondent further  states  that  he  wishes  to  know  how  to  meet  the 
argument  of  a  number  of  young  ladies  in  his  settlement  who  are 
or  should  be  workers  in  the  Sunday  School  and  other  organiza- 
tions of  the  ward,  who  insist  on  playing  cards  "in  their  private 
parties  or  gatherings,  of  three  or  four,  and  so  on,  when  they  get 
together  for  an  evening's  visit."  They  argue  that  they  just  play 
among  themselves  and  enjoy  it :  they  do  not  plav  for  money;  thev 
play  in  their  own  homes,  50  they  are  not,  as  they  claim,  setting 
anyone  else  an  example  outside  of  their  own  circle  of  friends,  and 
for  that  reason  cannot  see  where  they  are  doing  any  harm.  They 
feel,  also,  and  have  so  expressed  it,  that  "anyone  who  opposes 
them  is  interfering  with  their  personal  liberty."  They  say  fur- 
ther "that  certain  persons  in  high  standing  in  the  community 
have  their  card  parties  ;  they  nevertheless,  go  to  meeting,  and  are 
treated  as  the  best  of  people  ;"  so  that,  "if  it  is  right  for  these  peo- 
ple to  play  cards  in  social  parties,  it  can  not  be  wrong  for  us  in 
our  private  parties." 

Our  correspondent  further  states  that  he  has  even  heard  of 
"certain  high  priests  who  play  cards  when  they  ought  to  be  in 
meeting  on  Sunday."  He  wishes  us  to  tell  him  how  to  meet  the 
arguments  of  the  young  ladies.  If  there  is  any  truth  in  what  he 
says  he  has  heard  about  "certain  high  priests,"  they  should  be 
dealt  with  for  their  fellowship. 

Tt  appears  to  me  a  very  simple  matter  to  meet  such  argu- 
ments. It  is  just  as  >inful  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  to  do  an  evil 
secretly  or  in  the  home,  as  it  is  to  do  one  publicly,  and  it  has 
practically  the  same  effect  upon  the  person  who  does  the  evil  act. 
although  the  evil  results  may  not  be  so  far-reaching  as  if  done 
in  public.  No  person  can  play  cards,  or  smoke,  or  drink,  or  do 
any  other  forbidden  thing,  in  his  home.  1>\  himself  or  among  his 
personal   friends,   without   being  guilty  of  wrong  doing  just  as 


PRESIDENT  SMITH   ON  CARD   PLAYING.       391 

much  as  if  he  did  all  these  things  in  public.  We  cannot  be  hypo- 
crites, and  whatever  we  do  should  be  worthy,  of  course,  of  being 
done  openely  and  above  board,  if  we  would  be  effective  teachers. 
No  young  lady  can  teach  children  in  the  Sabbath  School  the  evils 
of  card-playing,  who  plays  cards  in  her  home  society,  or  with  her 
personal  friends.  The  teachings  of  such  will  have  no  good  effect, 
because  her  heart  will  not  be  in  it,  and  example  and  habit  are 
stronger  than  words.  The  same  may  be  said  of  every  other  person 
including  "h;gh  priests,"  and  "certain  persons  in  high  standing." 
I  have  stated  heretofore  why  I  hold  that  card-plaving  is 
wrong.  In  the  first  place,  it  results  in  the  useless  waste  of  valu- 
able time ;  secondly,  the  practice  leads  to  the  public  card  table, 
thence  to  the  saloon,  to  gambling,  and  to  ruin  and  shame.  These 
facts  can  be  easily  demonstrated  by  the  history  of  men  who  have 
time  and  pleasure  in  their  private  homes ;  but  who  have  gradu- 
ally become  infatuated — crazed — with  it,  and  left  the  home,  and 
taken  up  with  companions  who  have  easily  led  them  from  card- 
playing  for  fun  or  amusement,  to  playing  cards  for  money  and 
intoxicating  drink,  which,  of  course,  most  certainly  leads  to  de- 
struction. I  am  absolutely  opposed  to  playing  cards  in  homes,  in 
social  gatherings,  privately  or  publicly,  and  this  applies  as  much 
to  those  our  correspondent  calls  "certain  persons  in  high  stand- 
ing," as  it  does  to  the  young  lady  or  the  young  man  who  is  or 
should  be  teaching  in  the  Sabbath  Schools  even  in  the  remotest 
village  or  community  in  the  Church. 


SOCIAL  FAMILY  MEETINGS. 
By  Morag. 

Here  is  a  hint  I  should  like  to  pass  on.  The  sisters  of  one 
of  our  large  famdies  have  set  aside  one  day  a  week  on  which 
they  meet  at  the  home  of  one  of  their  number  and  sew.  In  this 
way  a  great  deal  is  accomplished,  for  one  has  a  talent  for  plain 
sewing,  another  a  knack  in  embroidery  and  fancy  work  while 
another  is  a  genius  for  making  over,  and  one  has  that  dainty 
milliner's  touch. 

The  hostess  of  the  day  furnishes  the  refreshments  and  the 
work,  and  as  many  hands  make  light  work,  very  happy  results 
follow.  The  sisters  keep  in  close,  lov:ng  touch  with  each  other, 
are  well  dressed,  avoid  large  dressmakers'  bills,  help  one  another, 
and  keep  alive  that  interest  in  each  other's  welfare  th?t  should 
exist  amongst  us.  A  group  of  friends  or  schoolmates,  01  as  in 
one  group  T  know,  of  cousins,  or  even  neighbors,  might  try  this 
plan  to  good  advantage. 


Current  Topics. 

By  James  H.  Anderson. 

Russia,  under  its  new  form  of  government,  is  yet  in  a  con- 
dition bordering  on  anarchv. 


Fire  at  Atlanta,  Ga..  in  May,  destroyed  3.000  houses  and 
made  100.000  people  homeless,  temporarily. 


Fifty-one   nations  are  represented   in   the   foreign   legion 
fighting  in  France  against  the  Teutonic  armies. 


Crop  reports  for  1917  look  well  in  figures,  but  disastrous 
storms  make  the  prospect  appear  different. 


Over  one  hundred  thousand  prisoners  were  taken  by  th< 
French.  British  and  Italian  armies  during  the  month  of  Maw 


At   Mainz,  Germany,  in   a   food   riot  early  in   May,  eight 
persons  were  killed  and  500  others  arrested  and  imprsoned. 


Thirteen  German  and  Austrian  submarines  were  sunk  by 
Ttnlian  war  vessels  during  the  third  week  in  May. 


Coal  miners  to  the  number  of  120  were  killed  by  a  mine 
explosion  at  Hastings.  Colo.,  in  May. 


The  Turkish  campaign  of  Great  Rritain  continues  to  rec- 
ord successes  for  the  British  in  Palestine. 


Txe  Jews  are  being  driven   from   Palestine  by  the  Turk-, 
but  the  latter's  turn  for  retirement  is  nearine:  fast. 


Amf.ricax  war  VESSELS  already  arc  rendering  effective  ser- 
vice in  Furopean  waters,  in  coping  with  German  submarines. 


Fconomy  is  being  urged  upon  the  people  generallv:  but  ex- 
travagance and  oppression  yet  seem  to  be  the  watchword  with  the 
f; ax-gatherer. 


Great  Britaix  proposes  to  enfranchise  all  women  over  30 
vears  of  age.  The  high  limit  is  objectionable  :n  that  unmarried 
females  will  be  slow  to  confess  to  such  advanced  experience. 


Tttf  Temple  beinq-  built  bv  the  Latter-dav   Saints   in   the 


CURRENT  EVENTS.  393 

Hawaiian  Islands  is  practically  completed  so  far  as  the  outside 
work  is  concerned,  but  will  not  be  ready  for  dedication  until 
October,  and  there  will  not  be  a  general  excursion  as  rumored 
from  Utah  to  the  Islands  on  the  occasion  of  the  dedication. 


"The  Kaiser  must  go,"  is  a  .demand  sent  by  Socialists  in 
America  to  Germany.  But  the  German  people  have  the  right 
to  choose  their  own  form  of  government. 

In  Greece,  a  large  portion  of  the  people  have  voted  to  depose 
the  king  ;  but  Constantine  still  holds  on  in  Athens,  the  capital. 


King  George  of  England  is  said  to  be  cultivating  a  garden 
p?tch  at  Windsor  Castle.  "He  did  that  same  thing  when  he  was  a 
bov.    Will  he  ever  be  in  the  Czar's  position? 

France  wants  Col.  Roosevelt  on  the  fighting  line  there.  Un- 
doubtedly the  ex-president  has  a  magic  for  enthusing  courageous 
and  skilful  fighters.     But  some  are  jealous  of  that  popularity. 

Reliable  statistics  show  that  in  the  present  European  war 
at  least  seven  million  soldiers  have  been  killed  and  that  forty-five 
million  people  have  lost  their  lives. 

Italy,  as  well  as  France  and  Great  Britain,  has  registered 
considerable  headway  against  the  Teutonic  allies  during  the 
month  of  May.  

The  first  U-boat  sunk  by  Americans  in  the  war  with  Ger- 
many was  the  submarine  destroyed  by  the  armed  merchant  vessel 
Mongolia,  when  the  enemy  approached  the  latter. 

Mothers  wearing  high-heeled  shoes  is  given  as  a  more  pro- 
lific cause  of  physical  deformities  in  young  Americans  rejected 
for  military  service  than  is  anv  other  source  of  difficulty. 


Coal  prices  are  mounting  higher  and  higher  in  Utah,  and  at 
the  same  time  the  coal  is  being  shipped  out  of  the  State  to  the 
great  inconvenience  and  even  injury  of  the  people. 

100,000  people  are  said  to  be  starving  in  northern  Syria,  yet 
no  aid  can  be  given  them  because  of  the  German  submarine  men- 
ace, which  prevents  the    transportation  thither  of  food  supplies. 

Utah  did  well  her  part  in  buying  Liberty  bonds,  in  the  regis- 
tration  of  her  youths  for  selective  conscription,  and  in  answermg 
the  call  of  the  Red  Cross. 


394  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE, 

Great  Britain,  France  and  Italy  sent  missions  of  dis- 
tinguished diplomats  to  the  United  States  in  May.  They  were 
well  received,  and  made  partial  arrangements  for  harmonious 
participation  of  the  United  States  in  the  war  in  Europe. 


American  troops  are  being  sent  to  the  front  in  France.  It 
is  stated  that,  with  the  25.000  regulars  now  ordered  there,  at 
least  100.000  Americans  srKtn  will  he  on  the  battle  line. 


Austria  appears  to  have  heen  selected  by  the  Entente  allies 
a  the  place  through  which  to  pierce  the  Teutonic  lines,  now  that 
the  Germans  are  being  held  in  check  in  France. 


Tornadoes  in  Illinois.  Kansas,  Indiana.  Kentucky,  Georgia, 
and  other  States,  during  the  last  week  in  May.  took  a  toll  of  over 
300  lives,  with  five  times  that  number  of  people  injured  and  mil- 
lions of  dollars  in  damage. 


War  revenue  taxes  are  being  protested  in  all  parts  of  the 
country  on  the  basis  that  the  amount  sought  to  he  raised  in  the 
United  States  is  hevond  that  necessary  at  the  present  time,  and 
will  promote  official  extravagance  and  waste. 


Submarines  sank  a  number  of  troop  and  hospital  ships  dur- 
ing May,  as  well  as  manv  merchant  vessels.  Yet  the  loss  in  this 
line  is  decreasing,  and  shows  that  the  Entente  allies  are  meeting 
successfully  the  German  submarine  menace. 


Food  control  is  urged  upon  the  national  Congress.  Tf  th:s 
means  actual  government  distribution,  the  American  people  soon 
will  find  it  both  costly  and  unsatisfactory.  "Regulation  of  the 
traffic  in  food  stuffs  is  necessary  and  sufficient,  without  an  offi- 
cial army  of  grocers  and  butchers. 


Canning  vegetables  and  fnrts  is  being  taught  in  the  ladies' 
clubs  in  the  intermountain  country.  This  is  not  so  great  an  inno- 
vation as  may  seem  to  some,  since  most  of  the  womenfolk  in  this 
nart  of  the  country,  young  and  the  more  mature,  have  had  proc- 
tical  home  experience  in  that  line  The  "Relief  Soc:etv,  alwavs  in 
the  lead,  instituted  such  courses,  with  home  gardening  vears  ago. 


Home  Science  Department. 

By  Jancitc  A.  Hyde. 

In  the  lesson  work  prepared  for  the  summer  months,  we 
have  given  very  simple  and  practical  methods  for  the  preparation 
and  care  of  vegetables  and  fruit.  We  recommend  these  sug- 
gestions to  the  careful  consideration  of  all  our  readers,  as  we 
feel  assured  of  successful  results  from  carrying  out  these  ideas. 

In  Ogden  stake,  we  saw  the  practical  demonstration  of  the 
winter  possibilities  of  bottled  chicken,  asparagus  tips,  beans, 
peas,  and  strawberries.  Even  the  homely  dandelion  had  been 
bottled  for  table  use,  and  looked  as  edible  and  delicious  as  any  of 
the  other  vegetables,  and  by  far,  the  cheapest  of  any  on  display. 
(Let  the  children  gather  the  dandelions  from  the  lawns,  fields, 
and  sidewalks,  and" clean  them  thoroughly  for  mother  to  put  up 
in  jars).    Dandelions  contain  more  iron  than  spinach. 

We  feel  that  in  these  times  of  real  need  of  conservation,  that 
our  sisters  will  not  be  found  wanting  in  their  duty;  it  is  a  na- 
tional call  for  us,  now,  to  help  in  every  way  possible.    The  eyes 
of  the  whole  world  are  turned  toward  the  women  of  this  nation, 
with  anxious  waiting,  to  see  if  we  will  measure  up  to  the  high 
standard  which  the" American  women  have  always  held.       We 
will  be  compared  to  the  brave  and  resourceful,  courageous  women 
of  Belgium,  France,  and  England,  who  have  given  so  much  to  as- 
sist their  countries  at  war,  and  who  have  so   far  proved  equal 
to  every  emergency  and  task.    Not  only  have  they  given  up  hus- 
bands and   sons,  but  many  have   gone   into  the  battle  field,   as 
nurses,  cooks,  helpers  in  real  army  life,  beside  assaying  the  civic 
and  public  duties,  hitherto  undertaken  by  men  only.     If  called 
upon,   are   we   prepared  to  meet   such   demands,   w:th   as   much 
honor  as  these  women  have  done?     We  feel  in  our  hearts,  that 
we  can  hear  vou  all  answer,  "Yes,"  and  know  that  in  this  hour 
of  need,  we  are  preparing  for  the  great  emergencies  which  await 
us.     The  first  duty.  then,  for  our  women,  is  to  study  the  food 
problems,  conserve  food  resources,  and  get  every  ounce  of  nutri- 
ment from  the  food  prepared.     Make  the  study  of  food  your 
sacred  duty,  that  vou  may  understand  a  properly  balanced  meal. 
Prepare  the  food 'in  such  a  way,  that  there  shall  be  no  waste; 
serve  only  the  amount  necessary  for  each  individual.     Make  all 
left-overs  into  appetizing  and  nutritious  dishes.     Put  the  word 
save  on  everybodv's  lips— not  miserly  saving,  but  wise  and  dis- 
creet economy.    We  must  see  to  it  that  more  food  is  produced, 
as  well  as  saved,  that  those  countries  depending  upon  us,  shall 
be  supplied,  and  not  want  because  of  our  neglect  or  waste. 


396  RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE. 

We  arc  told  by  those  who  know,  that  millions  of  children 
have  been  underfed,  and  are  slowly  starving,  that  the  tables  of 
many  moderately  well-to-do,  and  successful  people  have  been 
lacking  in  the  varieties  of  food  that  growing-  children  need,  in 
arder  that  they  may  properly  develop.  Medical  experts  are  send- 
ing out  these  words  of  warning,  and  the  people  must  give  heed, 
and  render  every  assistance  possible.  This  is  the  first  duty  of 
every  woman,  and  those  who  refuse  to  accept  this  call  are  lack- 
ing in  patriotism,  just  as  much  as  the  man  who  refuses  to  enlist 
and  serve  his  country's  cause.  We  hear  the  questions  asked, 
"What  does  it  all  mean?"  and  "How  shall  we  begin?"  Professor 
O.  S.  Morgan,  chairman  of  food  and  agriculture  in  Columbia 
University,  tells  us  in  a  professional  way,  just  what  to  do.  He 
says  that  under  the  present  milling  standard,  that  seventy-two  per 
sent  of  wheat  grained  is  contained  in  the  flour,  the  rest  is  wasted. 
That  if  the  women  would  all  agree  that  their  families  should  eat 
nothing  but  bread  made  of  whole-wheat  Hour,  instead  of  the  high- 
patent  flour,  the  percentage  of  grain  contained  in  flour,  would  be 
increased  ninety  per  cent ;  and  four  bushels  of  wheat  would  pro- 
duce as  much  flour  as  is  now  produced  with  five  bushels.  That 
if  the  housewife  will  cook  the  potatoes  with  their  skins  on,  in- 
stead of  paring  away  the  best  part  of  them,  from  twelve  to  fifteen 
per  cent  of  the  food  value  will  be  saved.  Then,  too,  if  the  Amer- 
ican housewife  will  can  more  fruit  and  vegetables  at  home,  in- 
stead of  buying  from  the  stores,  they  would  save  twenty-five  per 
cent  of  the  cost  of  living.  Especially  does  he  ask  this  of  the 
farmer's  wife,  who  could  produce  on  plots  of  ground  now  vacant 
and  idle,  thus  supplying  the  home  with  the  necessary  provisions 
to  be  stored  for  future  use,  as  well  as  producing  for  those  who 
cannot  do  so.  This  is  the  time  to  correct  the  unpardonable  fault 
of  wasting  food.  Suggest  also  to  your  farmer  husbands  that  they 
take  care  of  their  farm  implements. 

A  feiv  hints  for  gardening: 

Don't  try  to  grow  too  much  in  a  small  space. 

You  may  be  assured  of  a  steady  supply  of  vegetables  in  such 
crops  as  peas,  beans,  and  lettuce,  if  planted  every  three  or  four 
weeks,   whenever  the   space   is   available. 

The  quickest  crops  to  mature  are  turmps,  lettuce,  peas, 
beets,  and  beans — these  usually  require  from  six  to  nine  weeks. 

Blossom  time  of  peaches  and  plums,  etc.,  is  a  guide  time 
for  sowing  in  the  open  ground. 

Spinach  heads  the  list  of  prolific  greens.  It  is  the  most  pop- 
ular of  all  garden  plants  grown  for  greens.  It  requires  cool,  damp 
weather.  Spinach  planted  for  fall  use,  does  not  interfere  with 
garden  space  for  summer  gardens.     It  supplies  an  abundance  of 


HOME  SCIENCE  DEPARTMENT.  397 

greens  for  the  average  family  for  early  autumn.     Spinach  is  a 

good  body  builder — it  contains  iron. 

Planting  sweet  corn. 

Begin  as  soon  as  the  soil  is  warm — successive  plantings  may 
be  made  every  two  or  three  weeks  until  late  summer.  Another 
method  of  prolonging  the  supply,  is  to  plant  early,  medium  and 
late  varieties.  The  seed  should  be  planted  about  two  inches  deep 
in  rows  three  feet  apart,  and  thinned  to  a  single  stalk,  every  ten 
to  fourteen  inches.    Don't  plant  poor  varieties. 

Salsify  or  Oyster  Plant. 

This  is  a  splendid  vegetable  for  winter  use.  Don't  forget 
to  plant  some  for  this  season.  It  is  an  all  season  crop ;  it  grows 
slowly  and  is  ready  for  use  in  late  fall  and  winter. 

Keep  posted  on  insects,  and  be  prepared  to  fight  them.  Get 
an  early  start,  it  is  very  important. 

Tomato  Plants. 

In  setting  out  tomato  plants,  .do  not  crowd  them,  give  plenty 
of  room. 

Beans. 

It  is  still  time  and  always  time  to  plant  beans ;  no  garden  soil 
is  too  rich.  Good  drainage  is  also  necessary. 

The  scarcity  of  potash  puts  wood-ashes  to  the  fore.  The 
potash  found  in  wood-ashes,  is  one  of  the  best  forms  for  the  use 
of  plants.  The  unleached  is  better  than  the  leached,  as  it  con- 
tains from  four  to  seven  per  cent  more  potash  than  the  leached. 
Beside  containing  potash,  wood-ashes  contain  about  two  per  cent 
of  nitrogen  and  twenty  per  cent  lime. 

Blight. 

Plants  most  affected  by  certain  forms  of  blight  are  potatoes, 
cucumbers,  celery,  egg-plant,  and  tomatoes.  Bordeux  mixture 
sprayed  on  these  plants  will  help  to  prevent  or  check  the  develop- 
ment of  this  disease. 

CONSERVATION   NOTES. 

The  Conservation  and  Home  Economics  Committee  of  the 
General  Board  have  arranged  for  enough  A.  C.  teachers  to  visit 
every  stake  Relief  Society  in  Utah  during  the  fruit  and  vegeta- 
ble season  to  give  a  public  demonstration  on  canning  and  drying. 
In  connection  with  this,  we  have  secured  a  wholesale  price  on 
pressure  cookers,  $1.00  laid  dow  at  your  town,  on  a  cooker  of 
200  or  400  quart  capacity  a  day,  that  retails  for  $18.00.     Each 


398  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

ward  should  take  one  of  these  for  community  use,  and  to  loan 
about  to  members.  The  Consolidated  Wagon  &  Machine  Com- 
pany of  this  city  have  opened  their  warerooms  to  store  them. 
l>tails  have  been  furnished  stake  presidents  in  the  circular  letter 
already  sent  out. 

ATTENTN  >\. 

We  urgently  request  the  chairman  of  the  Home  Economics 
to  keep  in  touch  with  the  condition  and  development  of  the  veg- 
etables and  fruits  in  her  own  district,  that  she  may  be  prepared 
to  telegraph  or  telephone  to  the  Agricultural  College  about  ten 
days  or  a  week  before  maturing  all  such  crops — the  expense  of 
telegram  to  be  borne  by  the  Agricultural  College,  notifying  them 
when  the  women  of  her  section  will  be  ready  for  a  demonstration. 


FRUIT    PRESSERS. 

We  also  recommend  the  Home  Economic  leaders  to  investi- 
gate the  desire  of  the  women  in  their  societies,  for  the  ownership 
of  the  fruit  pressers  which  can  be  purchased  at  from  $2.00  to 
$2.50,  at  any  of  the  hardware  stores. 


FRUIT  EVAPORATORS. 

The  Agricultural  College  is  demonstrating  the  practicability 
of  fruit  and  vegetable  evaporators  and  dryers  which  we  hope  to 
be  able  to  recommend  to  our  societies  in  our  next  issue. 


NEED  OK  CLASS  JARS  OR  ENAMELED  TIN  CANS. 

We  ask  the  presidents  to  make  a  survey  of  their  societies  and 
ascertain  how  many  fruit  jars  and  enameled  tin  cans  may  be 
needed  for  use  in  the  putting  up  of  vegetables  and  fruits  in  the 
coming  season.  Wire  Dr.  E.  G.  Peterson,  Agricultural  College. 
Logan,  the  number  needed.  By  so  doing,  we  think  we  can  also 
get  a  great  reduction  on  the  price  of  these  two  articles  by  order- 
ing in  carload  lots. 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

By  Amy  Brozvn  Lyman,  General  Secretary. 

Cottonwood  Stake. 

In  the  interest  of  production,  conservation  and  preservation 
of  food  supplies,  and  following  the  example  of  the  Presiding 
Bishopric  of  the  Church,  the  Cottonwood  stake  Relief  Society 
is  offering"  to  its  wards  prizes  for  the  greatest  amount  of  canned 
and  dried  fruits  and  vegetables ;  $70  is  the  amount  of  money  set 
apart  for  this  purpose  and  it  is  to  be  given  in  prizes  as  follows : 
To  the  wards  drying  the  greatest  amount  of  fruit;  1st  prize,  $10; 
2nd  prize,  $5 ;  and  3rd  prize,  $2.50.  The  same  amounts  will  be 
given  in  prizes  for  the  greatest  amounts  of  .dried  vegetables  and 
canned  corn. 


Bear  River  Stake. 

The  Relief  Society  of  Bear  River  Stake  observed  Baby  Day 
in  a  very  interesting  way.  At  the  Garland  tabernacle,  on  May 
23,  demostrations  were  given  on  "Preparation  of  Milk  for  the 
Bottle-fed  Baby;"  "The  Baby's  Bed  and  Bath,"  with  an  exhib:t 
of  a  line  of  the  "most  approved  clothing  for  infants."  Devices 
for  the  care  and  clothing  of  children,  were  also  presented  in 
comparison.  Lectures  were  given  on  "The  Care  of  Children  and 
Instructions  to  Fathers."  Professor  C.  E.  Smith,  principal  of  the 
Garland  High  School,  gave  a  talk  on  "Play  and  Playgrounds." 
Appropriate  musical  selections  were  also  given. 

As  a  special  feature  of  food  production,  the  individual  mem- 
bers of  the  Bear  River  stake  Relief  Society  have  been  requested 
by  President  Margaret  W.  Manning  to  plant  beans  in  order  that 
each  member  may  'donate  one  pound  of  dried  beans  to  the  Stake 
Relief  Society.  To  those  who  cannot  produce  beans,  the  equiv- 
alent in  money  is  asked  for.  These  beans  will  be  stored  for  a  time 
of  need. 

Salt  Lake  Stake. — Reorganisation. 

The  Salt  Lake  Stake  was  reorganized  May  5,  1017.  Mrs. 
Harriet  C.  Jensen  who  has  for  many  years  been  counselor,  then 
president  of  this  organization  found  it  necessary  to  tender  her 
resignation  on  account  of  her  change  of  residence  from  Salt  Lake 


400  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

( )ity  to  Los  Angeles.  Mrs.  Jensen,  who  is  especially  fitted  both 
by  nature  and  educational  training  for  the  posit:on  which  she 
has  occupied,  has  been  zealous,  devoted  and  energetic  in  her  la- 
bors in  the  Relief  Society  cause  and  will  be  greatly  missed  by  her 
associates  in  the  work  as  well  as  by  the  general  organization  as 
a  whole. 

The  First  Counselor.  Mrs.  Nettie  D.  Bradford,  equally  able 
and  equally  energetic,  was  chosen  president.  The  Second  Coun- 
selor. Mrs.  Jessie  Penrose  Jones  was  made  first  counselor.  Miss 
Vilate  N.  Bennion.  Supervisor  of  Home  Economics,  was  made 
second  counselor. 

Mrs.  Bradford  is  a  woman  of  education  and  broad  exper- 
ience. She  is  the  wife  of  Professor  Robert  Bradford,  of  the 
University  of  Utah. 

The  other  stake  officers  are:  Mrs.  Amy  Ball  Davis,  secre- 
tary; and  Mrs.  Rachel  L.  Folland,  treasurer. 

North  Weber  Stake. 

The  Metropolis.  Nevada.  Relief  Society  had  a  very  suc- 
cessful entertainment  on  the  17th  of  March  when  the  initial  meet- 
ing of  the  Relief  Society  was  dramatized.  The  setting  and  cos- 
ttmies  were  all  in  keeping  with  the  spirit  of  the  occasion. 

Pioneer  Stake. 

The  Stake  Board  of  the  Pioneer  stake  Relief  Society,  al- 
ways forehanded,  have  some  time  since  inaugurated  public  dem- 
onstrations in  canning  and  fruit  preserving,  assisted  by  the  ex- 
pert from  the  A.  C.  Many  of  the  wards  have  put  in  small  and 
large  plots  of  ground  to  beans  or  grain,  thus  showing  what  even 
c'ty  people  can  do  when  the  women  take  a  hand  in  conservation. 

Cent  entile. 

As  a  means  of  raising  funds  the  Centerville  Relief  Society 
recently  presented  a  one-act  play.  "How  a  Woman  Keeps  a  Se 
cret."  The  play  was  supplemented  with  a  minstrel  show  and  a 
colonial  dance  by  eight  ladies  in  colonial  costumes.  So  intereste  I 
was  the  community  in  this  entertainment  that  the  house  was 
packed,  and  many  were  unable  to  gain  entrance.  Tt  was  neces- 
sary, therefore,  to  repeat  the  performance.  After  all  expenses 
were  paid,  $70  was  cleared. 

Cassia  Stake. 

Six  wards  in  the  Cassia  stake  are  entering  the  potato  con- 
test and  three  the  wheat  contest.  Other  wards  that  were  unable 
to  enter  the  contest  arc  planting  bean^. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  401 

Duchesne  Stake. 

The  Relief  Society  of  Duchesne  stake  has  decided  to  put 
forth  efforts  to  raise  a  large  crop  of  beans.  Each  member  will  be 
expected  to  plant  one  quart  of  seed  and  harvest  them.  The  beans 
thus  ra"sed  will  be  given  to  the  Relief  Society  to  be  used  for  the 
benefit  of  the  wives  and  children  of  our  men  who  have  enlisted 
for  service  in  the  Army.  The  Stake  Board  has  offered  a  prize 
of  $5  to  be  given  to  the  Society  whose  members  will  dry  the 
most  peas,  corn  and  beans  for  their  own  families. 

Malad  Stake. 

The  Anniversary  Day  of  the  Relief  Soc'ety  of  Malad  stake 
was  celebrated  with  a  meeting  which  was  held  at  the  Malad 
First  Ward  tabernacle,  on  March  17.  The  program  consisted 
of  an  address  of  welcome  given  by  Pres.  Eliza  A.  Hall,  a  brief 
sketch  of  the  Relief  Society,  by  Bishop  Conley.  of  Portage,  and 
several  musical  numbers.  A  delightful  luncheon  was  served  to 
400  guests  at  the  close  of  the  meeting. 

Yellowstone  Stake. 

Mrs.  Mary  J.  Miller  of  Parker.  Idaho,  first  counselor  to  Julia 
E.  Miller,  was  released  early  in  the  year  from  her  position  in  the 
stake  Relief  Society,  on  account  of  being  called,  with  her  husband, 
to  do  missionary  work  in  Australia.  Before  leaving  for  her  new- 
field  of  work,  the  Stake  Board  gave  a  complimentary  luncheon  to 
Mrs.  Miller,  and  presented  her  with  a  token  of  remembrance. 
Mrs.  Miller  who  has  before  this,  arrived  in  Australia,  is  no  doubt 
taking  up,  actively,  the  Relief  Society  work  in  that  distant  mis- 
sion. 

Tear  River  Stake. 

From  the  Bear  River  stake  comes  the  announcement  of  the 
death  of  Sarah  Ann  Nish,  a  devoted  Relief  Society  worker,  of 
Plymouth.  Utah.  Mrs.  Nish  was  borne  May  4,  1862,  in  Weh's 
ville.  Utah.  Her  many  noble  qualities  and  faithful  work  in  the 
Relief  Society  have  endeared  her  to  her  friends  and  co-workers, 
and  they  all  join  in  expressions  of  sorrow  and  regret  that  sh^  has 
been  called  from  their  midst. 

North  Davis  Stake. 

A  Relief  Society  was  recently  organized  at  Sunset,  Utah. 
Mrs.  Mary  Bowman  who  was  appointed  President  is  only  twenty- 
four  years  of  age,  and  is  probably  the  youngest  ward  president 
in  the  organization. 

.Mpine  Stake. 

The  four  wards  of  American  Fork  celebrated  the  17th  of 
March  at  the  Stake  tabernacle,  the  program  consisting  of  songs 


402  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

and  tableaus.  The  tableaus  wire  arranged  to  represent  the  dif- 
ferent activities  of  Relief  Society  work.  One  interesting  feature 
was  the  representation  of  President  Emmeline  P>.  Wells,  by  Mrs. 
Sarah  P>.  Chipman.  The  makeup  of  Sister  Chipman  so  resembled 
onr  President,  that  many  thought  it  was  Mrs.  Wells. 

St.  George  Stake. 

The  women  of  St.  George,  Santa  Clara  and  Washington  Re- 
lief Societies,  celebrated  the  organization  of  the  Relief  Society  on 
the  17th  of  March,  by  going  to  the  St.  George  temple  to  do 
ordinance  work.  This  was  the  largest  number  of  women  in  the 
temple  in  one  day.  in  thirty-five  years. 

Biographical  Outline. 

To  promote  interest  in  genealogy.  c....i  to  aid  those  who  de- 
sire to  make  biographical  and  autobiographical  sketches,  the  St. 
George  stake  has  arranged  the  following  plan  or  biographical 
outline:  The  English  Department  in  the  St.  George  Academy 
is  using  this  plan  as  a  basis  for  theme  writing: 
T.   Ancestor's  Nationality. 

a — (Father)      1 — Political  Affiliation, 
b — (Mother)      2 — Religious  Affiliations. 
IT.  Joining  the  Church. 

1 — First  members  of  the  family  to  join. 
2 — Were  you  born  before  your  parents  joined? 
ITT.  Journey  to  Utah  (Parents  or  self,  date,  company,  impres- 
sions.) 
TV.  Your  Childhood. 
1 — Pirthplace. 
2 — Environment. 

3 — Childhood  memories — reminiscences. 
V.  Education. 
YT.  Religious  life. 

1 — First  church  joined.    Dates. 
2 — Eater  church  affiliation.    Dates. 
YTT.  Residences — places — length  of  time. 

1 — Circumstance  of  journey  to  Utah  and  early  life  in 
Dixie. 
VIII.  Life's  work. 

1 — What  it  has  been? 

2— Has  it  satisfied  the  ideal  of  your  childhood? 
3 — What  things  have  most  influenced  your  life? 
A — Public  positions  held. 
5 — Occupation. 
IX.   Present  work,  if  living. 

1 — Work  engaged  in  at  time  of  death,  if  desired. 
X.  Personal  impression  of  biographer. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  403 

California  Mission — San  Bernardino  and  Bisbce. 

The  Relief  Society  of  San  Bernardino  was  reorganized  early 
in  May.  Mrs.  M.  E.  Patterson  resigned  her  position  as  president 
on  account  of  changing'  her  residence  from  California  to  Arizona. 
Mrs.  Louisa  Nickerson  was  appointed  president.  The  change 
was  made  at  a  meeting  which  was  attended  by  President  and 
Mrs.  Joseph  E.  Robinson,"  Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards,  and  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  C.  Wilcox,  of  the  General  Board.  During  the  same 
month  a  new  Relief  Society  was  organized  at  Bisbee  with  Mrs. 
Harriet  Maxwell  as  president  and  Mrs.  Edna  Sessions  as  secre- 
tary. 

Utah  Stake. 

In  a  little  pamphlet  The  Teacher  published  by  the  Priesthood 
Presidency  of  the  Utah  stake,  we  find  the  following  article  on 
Relief  Society  work,  signed  by  Mrs.  Martha  A.  Keeler,  Inez  K. 
Allen,  Susie  Poulson,  Relief  Society  presidency.  It  contains  help- 
ful suggestions  on  Relief  Society  work  that  may  be  suggested  to 
other  organizations: 

"The  Relief  Society  organization  is  for  all  women  of  the 
Latter-day  Saints  who  desire  to  become  members  and  for  others 
who  are'  friendly,  and  certainly  any  woman  who  lets  the  oppor- 
tunity of  becoming  a  member  pass  will  lose  much  that  is  enjoyable 
and  uplifting. 

"We  hope  the  teachers  of  the  Priesthood  will  explain  the 
advantage  of  this  organization  in  the  homes  of  the  Saints,  and 
some  of  the  things  which  over  one  thousand  women  are  doing 
weekly  in  each  of  their  respective  wards. 

"Tuesday  of  each  week  throughout  the  year  a  regular  ses- 
sion is  held,  carrying  out  a  definite  plan  and  program.  The  first 
Tuesday  of  the  month  is  devoted  to  the  study  of  literature  and 
some  of  the  best  books  extant  have  been  read  and  reviewed.  Be- 
sides the  literary  work  the  teachers  monthly  topic  is  .discussed,  so 
that  when  our  lady  teachers  go  into  the  homes  of  the  Saints  they 
are  more  or  less  prepared  to  talk  on  some  special  line  and  present- 
hour  subject.  Our  teachers  have  a  message  of  love  and  good  will 
to  all.  When  these  visits  are  made  contributions  are  received  for 
the  poor. 

"The  second  Tuesday  session  is  a  meeting  for  work,  sewing 
and  other  handwork  ;  as,  making  articles  of  clothing,  bedding,  etc.. 
for  the  need v.  or  making  articles  to  sell,  and  the  proceeds  of 
Seles  to  go  to  the  poor.  Business  matters  that  may  need  attemio.i 
are  also  attended  to  at  the  work  meeting :  and  not  least  of  import- 
ance are  the  social  benefits  enjoyed. 


404  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"Theology,  religion,  and  genealogical  subjects  claim  atten- 
tion on  the  third  Tuesday.  Religion,  and  the  exercise  of  the  mind 
in  spiritual  things,  make  life  more  full,  and  such  things  give  zest 
to  our  relief  work.  Studying  the  lives  of  women  of  me  Bible 
is  just  now  the  theme  before  us.  We  love  and  care  for  the  h\  ing  ; 
we  also  remember  our  dead.  Genealogy  and  home-record  mak- 
ing keep  us  happily  engaged  in  these  sessions. 

"The  fourth  Tuesday  is  set  apart  for  home  economics — home 
keeping,  home  making,  home  adornment,  helpful,  satisfying. 

"When  a  fifth  Tuesday  comes  around,  the  members  meet, 
then  divide  into  groups,  and  go  where  love  and  charity  leads  to 
visit  the  sick,  the  aged,  the  lonely,  and  others  who,  because  of 
controlling  circumstances  cannot  leave  their  homes — not  forget- 
ting, either,  the  new-comer  into  the  ward. 

"We  also  have  committees  of  public  service  women  who  are 
ready  and  most  willing  to  act  as  chaperones  to  young  girls,  who 
have  no  other  partners,  and  want  to  attend  parties  or  other  places 
of  wholesome  entertainment. 

"And  there  are  many,  many  other  things — little  and  great — 
which  are  among  the  activities  of  this  organization.  Come,  then. 
mothers  and  daughters  and  be  one  of  our  happy  band." 

NOTE. 

It  is  interesting  to  know  that  the  activities  of  our  "Mormon" 
women  are  appreciated  in  various  parts  of  the  world. 

Mrs.  Leah  I).  Widtsoe,  wife  of  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoc,  is 
known  nationally  as  a  trained  worker  in  domestic  economics.  Her 
lesson  which  was  used  in  the  February,  1916,  number  of  the  Re- 
hef  Society  Magazine,  has  been  copied  in  the  Journal  of  Home 
Economics,  for  January,  1917.  She  published,  while  associated 
with  the  Agricultural  College  of  Utah,  a  bulletin  on  "Better 
Household  Equipment,"  and  not  long  since  a  letter  came  clear 
from  Upper  Egypt  where  the  bulletin  had  gone.  The  correspond- 
ent writes : 

"West  Engineering  Office, 

"Minia,  Upper  Egypt, 

"July  25,  1916. 

"A  very  good  American  has  recently  presented  me  with  a 
°opy  of  a  booklet  entitled  Labor  Saving  Devices  for  the  Farm 
Home,  by  Mrs.  Leah  D.  Widtsoe,  and  published  by  your  com- 
pany. 

"Indeed,  I  found  it  a  very  useful  booklet. 

"I  regret  that  at  present  I  have  not  U.  S.  stamps  to  send 
\ou  for  reply. 

"Please  send  me  a  full  catalogue  of  your  publications  for 
re ference.  "Yours  truly. 

(Signed)  "Larid  Barsum." 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,   Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Motto — Charity   Never  Faileth. 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mas.     Eumkline    B.     Wells President 

Mrs.    Clarissa    S.    Williams First   Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina  L.   Smith Second  Counselor 

Mrs.   Amy    Brown    Lyman General    Secretary 

Mrs.   Susa   Young   Gates Corresponding    Secretary 

Mrs.   Emma   A.   Empey Treasurer 

*irs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings         Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Julia  M.  P.  Farnsworth  Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune        Miss  Sarah  Eddington 
Mrs.  Ida  S.  Dusenberry  Miss  Lillian  Cameron 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,   Music  Director 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

Editor Susa    Young    Gates 

Business    Manager Janette    A.    Hyde 

Assistant  Manager    Amy   Brown    Lyman 

Room  29,  Bishop's  Building,   Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

Vol.  IV.  JULY,   1917.  No.  7 


The  great  war  that  is  upon  the  face  of  the 
War.  whole  earth  has  long  been  predicted.     The 

Savior  was  very  explicit  in  his  delineation 
of  the  events  in  the  last  days  to  his  disciples  as  recorded  in  the 
twenty-fourth  chapter  of  Matthew,  and  in  the  twenty-first 
chapter  of  Luke.  In  the  forty-fifth  section  of  the  Doctrine 
and  Covenants  the  same  things  are  treated  at  length.  Let  us 
quote  from  this  wonderful  revelation : 

"Ye  say  that  ye  know  that  the  end  of  the  world  cometh; 
ye  say  also  that  ye  know  that  the  heavens  and  the  earth  shall 
pass  away;  and  in  this  ye  say  truly,  for  so  it  is;  but  these 
things  which  I  have  told  you  shall  not  pass  away  until  all 
shall  be  fulfilled.  And  this  I  have  told  you  concerning  Jeru- 
salem, and  when  that  day  shall  come,  shall  a  remnant  be  scat- 
tered among  all  nations;  but  they  shall  be  gathered  again  but 
they  shall  remain  until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 
And  in  that  day  ahull  be  heard  of  wars  and  rumors  of  wars, 
and  the  whole  earth  shall  be  in  commotion,  and  men's  hearts 
shall  fail  them,  and  they  shall  say  that  Christ  delayeth  his  com- 
ing until  the  end  of  the  earth.  And  the  love  of  men  shall  wax 
cold,  and  iniquity  shall  abound;  and  when  the  times  of  the 
Gentiles  is  come  in,  a  light  shall  break  forth  among  them  that 
pit  in  darkness,  and  it  shall  be  the  fullness  of  my  gospel;  but 
they  receive  it  not,  for  they  perceive  not  the  light  and  they 
turn  their  hearts  from  me  because  of  the  precepts  of  men ; 


406  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

*  *  *  And  there  shall  be  earthquakes  also  in  divers  places, 
and  many  desolations;  yet  men  will  harden  their  hearts  against 
me,  and  they  will  take  up  the  sword,  one  against  another,  and 
they  will  kill  one  another." 

The  Lord  then  indicates  the  events  that  are 
The  Jews.  today  transpiring  in  Jerusalem.     The  British 

forces  are  marching  steadily  and  surely  to- 
wards the  city  of  David.  Bagdad  has  fallen — the  Turks  are 
retreating  from  stronghold  to  stronghold.  The  American 
Jews  are  holding  a  great  convention  as  we  go  to  press  de- 
manding liberty  and  autonomy  for  the  Jews  in  Jerusalem, 
listen  to  what  the  Savior  says: 

"Then  shall  the  arm  of  the  Lord  fall  upon  the  nations. 
And  then  shall  the  Lord  set  his  foot  upon  this  mount,  and  it 
shall  cleave  in  twain,  and  the  earth  shall  tremble,  and  reel  to 
and  fro,  and  the  heavens  also  shall  shake.  And  the  Lord 
shall  utter  his  voice,  and  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  shall  hear 
it.  and  the  nations  of  the  earth  shall  mourn,  and  they  that  have 
laughed  shall  see  their  foil}-.  And  calamity  shall  cover  the 
mocker,  and  the  scorner  shall  be  consumed,  and  they  that  have 
watched  for  iniquity  shall  be  hewn  down  and  cast  into  the 
fire.  And  then  shall  the  Jews  look  upon  me  and  say.  What 
are  these  wounds  in  thine  hands  and  in  thy  feet?  Then  shall 
they  know  that  I  am  the  Lord  ;  for  1  will  say  unto  them,  These 
wounds  are  the  wounds  with  which  I  was  wounded  in  the 
house  of  my  friends.  I  am  he  who  was  lifted  up.  I  am  Jesus 
that  was  crucified.  I  am  the  Son  of  God.  And  then  shall  they 
weep  because  of  their  iniquities;  then  shall  they  lament  be- 
cause they  persecuted  their  King.  And  then  shall  the  heathen 
rations  be  redeemed,  and  they  that  knew  no  law  shall  have 
part  in  the  first  resurrection  ;  and  it  shall  be  tolerable  for  them  ; 
"And  Satan  shall  be  bound  that  he  shall  have  no  place  in 
the  hearts  of  the  children  of  men.  And  at  that  day.  when  i 
shall  come  in  my  glory,  shall  the  parable  be  fulfilled  which  1 
spake  concerning  the  ten  virgins;  for  they  that  are  wise  and 
have  received  the  truth,  and  have  taken  the  Holy  Spirit  for 
their  guide,  and  have  not  been  deceived ;  verily  I  say  unto 
yon,  they  shall  not  be  hewn  down  and  cast  into  the  fire,  but 
shall  abide  the  day.  And  the  earth  shall  be  given  unto  them 
for  an  inheritance;  and  they  shall  multiply  and  wax  strong. 
and  their  children  shall  grow  up  without  sin  unto  salvation. 
For  the  Lord  shall  be  in  their  midst,  and  his  glory  shall  be 
upon  them,  and  he  will  be  their  king  and  their  Lawgiver." 

Russia — that  land  where  many  of  the  de- 
A  Nation  Born  scendants  of  the  Ten  Tribes  are  found— has 
ir  a  Day.  put  the  key  of  revolution  in  the  door  of  lib- 

ertv.      Mine.    Mountford's   declarations   con- 


EDITORIAL.  407 

corning  the  secret  groups  of  Ephraimites  in  the  terror-ridden 
hind  will  now  have  opportunity  for  public  demonstration,  and 
the  way  will  no  doubt  be  opened  to  preach  the  gospel  in  this 
hitherto  hermetically  sealed  kingdom. 

The  heathen  is  astir.  Note  the  unbelievable 
The  Pagan  changes  in   China  since  the  recent  astounding 

Nations.  revolution  there.  Many  of  our  people  wonder  if 

all  the  pagans  must  be  preached  to  before  the 
coming  of  the  Savior.  Read  what  the  Lord  says  in  this  section  : 
"And  then  shall  the  heathen  nations  be  redeemed,  and  they  that 
knew  no  law  shall  be  tolerable  for  them." 

Again,  we  call  your  studious  attention  to  the 
What  the  Lord  panorama  of  events  prophesied  of  in  this  rev- 
Says  About  elation  written  86  years  ago :  "For  verily 
These  Wars.         I  say  unto  you,  that  great  things  await  you; 

Ye  hear  of  wars  in  foreign  lands,  but,  behold, 
I  say  unto  you,  they  are  nigh,  even  at  your  doors,  and  not 
many  years  hence  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  in  your  own  lands. 
Wherefore  I,  the  Lord,  have  said,  gather  ye  out  from  the 
eastern  lands,  assemble  ye  yourselves  together  ye  elders  of 
my  church;  go  ye  forth  into  the  western  countries,  call  upon 
the  inhabitants  to  repent  and  inasmuch  as  they  do  repent, 
build  up  churches  unto  me  ;  and  with  one  heart  and  with  one 
mind,  gather  up  your  riches  that  ye  may  purchase  inheritance 
which  shall  hereafter  be  appointed  unto  you.  And  it  shall  be 
called  the  New  Jerusalem,  a  land  of  peace,  a  city  of  refuge, 
and  a  place  of  safety  for  the  saints  of  the  most  High  God;  and 
the  glory  of  the  Lord  shall  be  there,  and  the  terror  of  the 
Lord  also  shall  be  there,  insomuch  that  the  wicked  will  not 
come  into  it,  and  it  shall  be  called  Zion.  And  it  shall  come  to 
pass,  among  the  wicked,  that  every  man  that  will  not  take  his 
sword  against  his  neighbor,  must  needs  flee  unto  Zion  for 
safety.  And  there  shall  be  gathered  unto  it  out  of  every  na- 
tion under  heaven  ;  and  it  shall  be  the  only  people  that  shall 
not  be  at  war  one  with  another.  And  it  shall  be  said  among 
.the  wicked.  Let  us  not  go  up  to  battle  against  Zion.  for  the 
inhabitants  of  Zion  are  terrible;  wherefore  we  cannot  stand. 
And  it  shall  come  to  pass  that  the  righteous  shall  be  gathered 
out  from  among  all  nations,  and  shall  come  to  Zion,  singing 
with  songs  of  everlasting  joy." 

Now,  the  question  arises:  When  are  these 
When?  events  to  take  place.     Note  these  words  of 

the  same  revelation :  "And  there  shall  be 
men  standing  in  that  generation,  that  shall  not  pass,  until  they 
see  an  overflowing  scourge;  for  a  desolating  sickness  shall 
cover  the  land." 


408  RELIEF  SOCIEIY  MAGAZINE. 

"Yea,  the  word  of  the  Lord  concerning  his  church,  estab- 
lished in  the  last  days  for  the  restoration  of  his  people, 
a>  he  has  spoken  by  the  month  of  his  prophets,  and  for  the 
gathering  of  his  saints  to  stand  upon  Mount  Zion,  which  shall 
be  the  city  of  New  Jerusalem, 

"Which  city  shall  be  built,  beginning  at  the  temple  lot, 
which  is  appointed  by  the  finger  of  the  Lord  in  the  western 
boundaries  of  the  state  of  Missouri,  and  dedicated  by  the 
hand  of  Joseph  Smith,  Jr.,  and  others  with  whom  the  Lord 
was  well  pleased.  Verily  this  is  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  the 
city  New  Jerusalem  shall  be  built  by  the  gathering  of  the 
saints  beginning  at  this  place,  even  the  place  <>f  the  temple, 
which  temple  shall  be  reared  in  this  generation;  for  verily, 
this  generation  shall  not  all  pass  away  until  an  house  shall  be 
built  unto  the  Lord,  and  a  cloud  shall  rest  upon  it,  which  cloud 
shall  l>e  even  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  which  shall  fill  the  house." 
Where  Shall  What  then  will  be  our  condition?     Hear  what 

We  Be  Safe?  tnc  '-"n'  savs  :     "But  my  disciples  shall  stand 

in  holy  places  and  shall  not  be  moved;  but 
among  the  wicked,  men  shall  life  up  their  voices,  curse  God 
and  die." 

We  may  safely  conclude  that  we  are  in  the  midst  of  the 
most  stirring  scenes  ever  enacted  upon  this  earth,  and  that 
every  effort  we  put  forth  to  build  up  righteousness  and  to 
keep  our  feet  fixed  on  the  rock  of  revelation  will  help  the 
Savior  that  much  in  this  final  upheaval  of  world  events.  This 
war  may  quiet  down  for  a  time,  but  the  events  prophesied 
will  just  as  surely  all  be  fulfilled  as  have  been  those  already 
taking  place.  Those  who  stand  in  holy  places  will  have  the 
spirit  of  calm  reliance  upon  God,  and  peace  shall  be  in  their 
souls.  Xn  matter  how  the  storms  rage  about  us.  When  our  sons 
go  to  war  they  will  go  with  our  blessings  and  prayers.  Should 
the)  give  up  their  lives  in  defense  of  God  and  country,  we  shall 
still  praise  God  and  wait  calmly  the  happy  reunion  on  the  other 
side.  Meanwhile  we  will  study  the  Scriptures,  take  care  of  our 
homes,  attend  to  Relief  Society  duties,  and  visit  the  temples — 
those  holy  places — whenever  we  can.  Thus  fortified  we  shall 
take  our  own  places  in  the  world's  history  and  do  our  modest 
"bit,"  to  further  the  fulfilment  of  prophecy. 


Guide  Lessons. 

AUGUST. 

Home  Economics 

LESSON  I. 

CANNING  SOUPS. 

The  canning  of  vegetable  soups,  purees,  and  consommes  is 
thoroughly  practical,  and  should  be  a  part  of  our  economy  work. 
It  will  be  a  delight  next  winter  to  be  able  to  reach  to  a  shelf 
for  a  home-canned  jar  of  soup,  open  it,  heat  it,  and  serve  within 
a  few  minutes'  time. 

We  are  accused  of  being  a  wasteful  people,  wasting  much  of 
the  products  of  garden  and  farm.  The  bones  that  are  often  dis- 
carded when  meat  is  being  packed  for  winter  use  contain  valu- 
able food.  Let  us  develop,  through  soup  making  and  soup  can- 
ning, habits  of  economy  and  education  in  thrift.  The  bones  from 
beef  and  chicken  are  by  far  the  most  common,  though  others  can 
be  used. 

SOUP  CANNING  RECIPES. 

Soup  Stock. 

Secure  twenty-five  pounds  of  beef  hocks,  joints,  and  bones 
containing  marrow.  Strip  off  the  fat  and  meat  and  crack  bones 
with  a  hatchet  or  cleaver.  Put  the  broken  bones  in  a  thin  cloth 
sack  and  place  them  in  a  large  kettle  conta'ning  five  gallons  of 
cold  water.  Simmer  (do  not  boil)  for  six  or  seven  hours.  Do  not 
salt  while  simmering.  Skim  off  all  fat.  This  should  make  about 
five  gallons  of  stock.  Pack  hot  in  glass  jars,  bottles,  or  enamel 
or  lacquered  tin  cans.  Partially  seal  glass  jars.  (Seal  tin  cans.) 
Sterilize  fifty  minutes  if  using  a  hot-water  bath  outfit ;  fortv  min- 
utes if  using  a  water-seal  or  a  five  pound  steam-pressure  outfit; 
thirty  minutes  if  using  a  pressure-cooker  outfit. 

(Check  list  of  supplies  to  be  provided  before  beginning  work.) 

25  pounds  of  beef  bones. 

5  gallons  of  water. 

/  'cgctable  Soup. 

Soak  Y\  pound  lima  or  navy  beans  and  1  pound  rice  for  12 
hours.  Cook  y2  pound  pearl  barley  for  2  hours.  Blanch  1  poun'l 
carrots,  1  pound  onions,  1  medium-sized  potato,  and  1  red  pepper 
for  3  minutes  and  blanch.  Prepare  the  vegetables  and  cut  into 
small  cubes.  Mix  thoroughly  lima  or  navy  beans,  rice,  barlev. 
cf.rrots,  onions,  potatoes,  red  pepper.     Fill  glass  jars  or  the  en- 


410  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

ameled  tin  cans  three-fourths  full  of  the  above  mixture  of  vege- 
tables and  cereals.  Make  a  smooth  paste  of  one-half  pound  of 
wheat  flour  and  blend  in  5  gallons  of  soup  stock.  Boil  3  minutes 
and  add  4  ounces  salt.  Pour  this  stock  over  vegetables  and  fill 
cans.  Partially  seal  glass  jars.  (Seal  tin  cans.)  Sterilize  110 
minutes  if  using-  the  hot-water  bath  outfit;  90  minutes  if  using  a 
water-seal  or  a  5-pound  steam  pressure  outfit;  55  minutes  if 
using  a  pressure-cooker  outfit. 

(Check  list  of  necessary  supplies.) 
'i  pound  lima  or  navy  beans. 
1   pound  rice. 
Yz  pound  pearl  barley. 
1   pound  carrots. 
1   pound  onions. 
1  medium-sized  potato. 
1  red  pepper. 
'  ■  pound  Hour. 

1  ounces  salt. 

5  gallons  soup  stock. 

Bean  So  tip. 

Soak  3  pounds  of  beans  12  hours  in  cold  water.  Cut  2 
pounds  of  ham  meat  into  %  inch  cubes  and  place  in  a  small 
sack.  Place  the  beans,  ham,  and  4  gallons  of  water  in  a  kettle 
and  boil  slowly  until  the  beans  are  very  soft.  Remove  the  ham 
and  beans  from  the  liquor  and  mash  the  beans  fine.  Return  the 
bam  and  mashed  beans  to  the  liquor  and  add  5  gallons  of  soup 
stock  and  seasoning,  and  bring  to  boil.  Fill  into  glass  jars  and 
tin  cans  while  hot.  Partially  seal  glass  jars.  (Seal  tin  cans.) 
Process — 2  hours  if  using  a  hot-water  bath  outfit:  110  minutes 
if  using  a  water-seal  outfit ;  90  minutes  if  using  a  5-pound  steam- 
pressure  outfit;  70  minutes  if  using  a  pressure-cooker  outfit. 

(Check  list.) 

5  gallons  stock. 

3  pounds  beans. 

2  poiuv's  lean  ham. 

4  gallons  water. 

Salt  and  pepper  to  taste. 

Tomato  Pulp  for  Cream  of  Tomato  Soup. 

Place  tomatoes  in  a  wire  basket  or  piece  of  cheesecloth  and 
plunge  into  boiling  water  from  1  to  3  minutes.  Plunge  into  cold 
water.  Remove  the  skin  and  core.  Place  tomatoes  in  a  kettle 
and  boil  30  minutes.  Pass  the  tomato  pulp  through  a  sieve.  Pack 
in  glass  jars  and  tin  cans  while  hot,  and    add  a  level  teaspoonful 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  411 

of  salt  per  quart.  Partially  seal  the  glass  jars.  (Seal  tin  cans.) 
Sterilize  25  minutes  if  using  a  hot-water  bath  outfit ;  20  minutes  if 
using  a  water-seal  or  a  5-pound  steam-pressure  outfit ;  18  minutes 
if  using  a  pressure-cooker  outfit. 

Cream  of  Tomato  Soup  from  Canned  Tomato  Pulp. 

Place  1  quart  of  tomato  pulp  in  a  kettle.  Add  one-eighth 
teaspoon ful  of  baking  soda,  pepper  and  salt  to  taste,  2  tablespoon- 
fuls  of  granulated  sugar.  Boil  for  7  minutes.  Place  1  quart  of 
mi}k  and  2  tablespoonfuls  of  butter  in  another  kettle  and  simmer 
for  7  minutes.  Add  the  contents  of  the  tomato  kettle  to  the  con- 
tents of  the  milk  kettle  and  boil  for  5  minutes.  The  product  is 
then  ready  to  serve. 

(Check  list.) 

1  quart  can  tomato  pulp. 

T/«  teaspoon  ful  baking  soda. 

2  teaspoonf uls  granulated  sugar. 

1  quart  milk. 

2  tablespoonfuls  butter. 
Salt  and  pepper  to  taste. 

Chicken-Soup  Stock. 

Place  30  pounds  chicken  in  10  gallons  of  cold  water  and 
simmer  for  5  hours.  Remove  meat  and  bones,  then  stra:n.  Add 
sufficient  water  to  make  10  gallons  of  stock.  Fill  glass  jars  or  tin 
cans  with  the  hot  stock.  Partially  seal  glass  jars.  (Seal  tin 
cans.)  Process — 110  minutes  if  using  a  hot-water  bath  outfit; 
90  minutes  if  using  a  water-seal  outfit ;  70  minutes  if  using  a  5- 
pound  steam-pressure  outfit ;  55  minutes  if  using  a  pressure-cooker 
outfit.  This  stock  is  used  to  make  soup  where  the  term  "chicken- 
soup  stock"  is  employed. 

(Check  list.) 
30  pounds  chicken. 
10  gallons  water. 

Vegetables  (Mixed)  without  Stock. 

Many  people  would  like  vegetable  soup  during  the  winter 
season,  but  find  it  impracticable  to  secure  the  soup  stock  during 
the  summer  season  when  the  vegetables  are  so  abundant  that  they 
are  rotting  in  the  garden.  It  is  suggested  that  the  vegetable  portion 
of  the  soup  be  canned  during  the  summer  and  made  available 
when  the  soup  stock  is  prepared  during  the  winter.  It  makes  the 
preparation  of  the  soup  a  simple  matter  whenever  the  stock  is 
available. 

Soak  6  pounds  of  lima  or  navy  beans  and  4  pounds  of  dry 
peas  over  night.  Boil  each  l/2  hour.  Blanch  16  pounds  of  car- 
rots,  6   pounds   of   cabbage,   3   pounds   of   celery,   6  pounds   of 


412  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

turnips,  4  pounds  of  okra,  1  pound  of  onions,  and  4  pounds  of 
parsley  for  3  minutes  and  dip  in  cold  water  quickly.  Prepare  the 
vegetables  and  chip  them  into  small  cubes.  Chop  the  onions  and 
celery  extra  fine.  .Mix  all  of  the  vegetables  together  thoroughly 
and  season  to  taste.  Tack  in  glass  jars  or  tin  cans.  Fill  with  boil- 
in  water.  Partially  seal  glass  jars.  (Seal  tin  cans.)  Process — 
110  minutes  if  using  a  hot-water  bath  outfit:  75  minutes  if  using 
a  water-seal  outfit  or  a  5-pound  steam-pressure  outfit:  55  minutes 
ii  using  a  pressure-cooker  outfit. 

(Check  list.) 
16  pounds  carrots  (small.) 
6  pounds  cabbage. 

3  pounds  celery  i  stems  and  leaves.) 
T>  pounds  turnips. 

C)  pounds  lima  or  navy  beans. 

4  pounds  okra. 
1  pound  onions. 

4  pounds  parsley. 

4  pounds  dry  peas. 

Salt  and  pepper  to  taste. 

MEAT  CANNING  RECIPES. 

Poultry  and  Game. 

Recipe  No.  1 — Kill  fowl  and  draw  at  once;  wash  carefully 
and  cool;  cut  into  convenient  sections.  Place  in  wire  basket  or 
cheesecloth  and  boil  until  meat  can  be  removed  from  bones.  Re- 
move from  boiling  liquid  and  remove  meat  from  bones;  pack 
closely  into  glass  jars:  fill  jars  with  pot  liquid,  after  it  has  been 
concentrated  one-half;  add  level  teaspoonful  of  salt  per  quart  of 
meat,  for  seasoning;  put  rubber  and  cap  in  position,  not  tight: 
sterilize  the  length  of  time  given  below  for  the  one  particular 
type  of  outfit  you  are  using: 

Water  bath,  homemade  or  commerc'al 4'^   hrs 

Water  seal.  214° 4 

5  pounds  steam  pressure 3 

10-15  pounds  steam  pressure 1T4     " 

Remove  jars  ;  tighten  covers  :  invert  to  cool  and  test  the  joint : 
wrap  jars  with  paper  to  prevent  bleaching. 

Recipe  No.  2 — Kill  fowl  and  draw  at  once;  wash  carefully 
and  cool ;  cut  into  convenient  sections  and  pack  at  once  into  glass 
jars:  fill  with  boiling  water;  add  level  teaspoonful  of  salt  per 
quart ;  put  rubber  and  cap  in  position,  not  tight,  and  sterilize  the 
length  of  time  given  below  for  the  one  particular  type  of  outfit 
you  are  using: 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  413 


Water  bath,  homemade  or  commercial 4]A  hrs. 

Water  seal,  214° \yA     " 

5  pounds  steam  pressure 4         " 

10-15  pounds  steam  pressure \y^     " 

Remove  jars ;  tighten  covers ;  invert  to  cool  and  test  the 
joint;  wrap  with  paper  to  prevent  bleaching. 

Fresh  Beef. 

As  soon  as  beef  has  been  killed,  cook  quickly  and  keep  cool 
for  about  24  hours.  Cut  the  beef  into  convenient  pieces  for 
handling-,  about  three-fourths  pound  in  weight,  and  roast  or  boil 
slowly  for  one-half  hour.  Cut  into  small  pieces,  remove  gristle, 
bone,  and  excessive  fat,  and  pack  directly  into  glass  jars  ;  fill 
with  gravy  from  the  roasting-  pan,  or  pot  liquid,  concentrated  to 
one-half  its  volume ;  put  rubber  and  cap  in  position,  not  tight, 
and  sterilize  the  length  of  time  given  below  for  the  one  particular 
type  of  outfit  you  are  using: 

Water  bath,  homemade  or  commercial Al/2  hrs. 

Water  seal,  214° \y2     " 

5  pounds  steam  pressure 4J4     " 

10-15  pounds  steam  pressure 2 

Remove  jars ;  tighten  covers  ;  invert  to  cool  and  test  the  joint ; 
wrap  jars  with  paper  to  prevent  bleaching. 

LESSON  II. 

REMODELING    CLOTHING. 

The  points  to  consider  in  all  remodeling  and  remaking  are : 
(1)  Is  the  article  worth  remodeling?  (It  does  not  always  pay 
to  make  over  old  clothes).  (2)  If  so.how  can  :t  be  done  with 
the  least  expenditure  of  time  and  money? 

If  an  article  is  not  very  much  out  of  date  it  can  often  be 
rendered  wearable  by  the  addition  of  a  new  yoke,  new  sleeves, 
fresh  collar  and  cuffs,  or  the  lengthening  of  a  skirt.  Nothing  in 
styles  changes  more  rapidly  than  the  sleeve,  and  often  altering 
sleeves  or  adding  new  ones  is  all  that  is  necessary  to  bring  a  dress 
up  to  date. 

Common  alterations  are  : 

(1)  Changing  style  of  sleeve.  To  make  sleeves  smaller,  use 
a  smaller  pattern  and  cut  over.  To  make  larger  add  an  underarm 
or  a  piece  under  a  tuck,  or  put  a  piece  of  trimming  lengthwise 
ever  the  seam.  If  you  do  the  latter,  bring  the  seam  in  upper  part 
of  sleeve  near  back  of  arm.    At  the  present  time  sleeves  are  often 


414  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

made  of  a  different  material  than  the  rest  of  the  dress  and  so 
new  sleeves  may  easily  be  added. 

Sleeves  may  he  lengthened  by  the  addition  of  a  cuff,  or  the 
lower  part  of  sleeve  may  he  joined  to  the  upper  just  below  elbow 
with  a  tuck  or  band  of  trimming. 

(2)  Lengthening  skirt.  Put  a  false  hem  on.  or  if  more 
length  is  desired  baste  a  tuck,  in  bottom  of  skirt  and  set  lower 
part  under,  stitching  tuck  and  piece  to  skirt  at  the  same  time. 
Very  often  a  hem  of  different  material  may  be  added,  serving  as 
a  trimming  as  well  as  lengthening  the  skirt.  Garments  of  wash 
material  may  be  lengthened  by  bands  of  insertion  or  bra'd. 

(3)  Narrowing  a  skirt.  Decide  how  many  inches  are  to  be 
taken  out  and  at  what  places  it  can  best  be  done.  Take  from  the 
back  edge  of  gores  running  off  to  seam  (  if  skirt  is  fitted  at  bins  | 
six  inches  below  hip  line.  Full  skirts  may  be  recut  into  narrow 
ones. 

(4)  Altering  waists. A  waist  may  be  lengthened  by  a  'ding  a 
belt  between  waist  and  skirt.  Wash  waists  which  have  become 
worn  alxnit  collar  or  wrists  and  are  not  worth  a  new  collar  or 
cuffs  can  be  utilized  by  cutting  away  torn  parts  and  wearing 
with  a  Dutch  collar  in  summer.  Sit  eves  can  be  cut  short  if  de 
sired  and  finished  with  a  suitable  edge.  When  waists  are  worn 
underneath  the  arm  and  are  worth  it.  rip  the  sleeves  at  armhole 
and  underarm  seams  and  replace  with  new  p'eces. 

GARMENTS  DECIDEDLY  OUT-OF-DATE. 

If  a  garment  is  decidedly  out  of  style,  the  best  thing  to  do  is 
to  rip  it.  mend  if  necessary,  clean  and  press  thoroughly  and  re- 
make.  When  overskirts  are  popular  and  dresses  are  made  of  a 
combination  of  materials  as  at  present,  old  dresses  can  readily 
be  made  into  up-to-date  ones.  Half  worn  clothing  can  very  often 
be  made  into  dresses,  suits  and  coats  for  small  boys  and  girls. 
Very  often  the  materials  in  such  garments  will  be  much  better 
grade  than  one  can  afford  to  buy  for  children.  It  is  important 
that  all  materials  be  thoroughly  cleaned  l>efore  beinq:  remade. 
Discarded  clothing  of  no  other  value  can  be  washed,  cut  in 
strips  and  woven  into  rugs,  or  given  to  the  ward  Relief  Society. 

CARE  AND  REPAIR  OF  CLOTHING   AND  MM. I  [NERY. 

Ruskin  says.  ''Clothes  carefully  cared  for  and  rightly  worn, 
show  a  balance  of  mind  and  self-respect." 

The  girl  who  wishes  to  appear  well  dressed  and  properly 
gowned  will  not  neglect  the  little  things  that  a'd  to  the  freshness 
and  durability  of  her  clothing.  The  little  attentions,  such  as  re- 
placing a  hook,  fastening  a  button,  removing  spots,  brushing  care- 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  415 

fully,  pressing,  hanging  on  hangers  adapted  to  the  article,  re- 
placing" soiled  collars  and  cuffs  by  fresh  ones,  airing  and  folding 
along  seams  as  near  as  possible,  take  but  a  few  m:nutes  if  done 
promptly,  and  keep  the  wardrobe  in  good  order. 

SUGGESTIONS. 

Keep  coats,  waists,  and  dresses,  on  coat  hangers,  and  skirts 
on  the  kind  that  will  keep  the  bands  straight.  Air  clothing  when 
it  is  removed  at  night,  and  wear  a  different  set  to  sleep  in.  If 
moist  clothing  is  thrown  around  in  heaps  or  tossed  into  a  .dark 
corner  of  a  closet  or  trunk,  it  can  never  appear  fresh  again  unless 
it  can  be  laundered.  The  wearing  of  clothes  is  not  what  tells 
so  sadly  upon  them,  but  the  manner  in  which  they  are  cared 
for.  A  few  garments  nicely  made,  well  fitted  and  properly  cared 
for  are  preferable  to  twice  the  number  of  inferior  quality  and 
make.  Waists  in  reserve  may  be  kept  ;n  bureau  drawers  or  boxes. 
They  should  first  be  carefully  fol  1ed  and  if  fancy,  the  sleeves 
and  bows  stuffed  with  tissue  paper.  Good  gowns  if  hung  in 
dosets  should  have  cover  bags  slipped  over  them.  Skirts  and 
coats  with  bias  seams  are  not  improved  by  hanging,  as  the  bias 
part  are  apt  to  stretch  out  of  place.  All  steel  pins  should  be  re- 
moved from  clothing,  even  if  it  is  put  away  for  just  one  night,  as 
the  least  dampness  may  cause  rust  spots.  Pressing  adds  much  to 
the  appearance  and  durability  of  a  suit  or  skirt,  as  well  as  to 
the  comfort  of  the  wearer.  Press  with  a  hot  iron  and  damp  cloth 
on  the  right  side  over  a  thick  pad  until  nearly  dry ;  then  turn  the 
garment  on  the  wrong  side  and  press  dry-  Woolen  goods  will 
mark  or  shine  if  pressed  without  a  cloth,  and  the  texture  of  silk 
materials  will  be  injured  if  the  iron  is  permitted  to  get  too  hot. 

FOOTWEAR. 

Care  of  shoes  and  rubbers. — It  is  better  to  have  two  pairs 
of  shoes  and  alternate  in  wearing  them.  The  pair  not  in  use 
should  be  kept  on  shoe  trees  or  something  improvised  to  keep 
them  stretched.  A  good' polish  keeps  the  shoes  looking  neat  an  I 
preserves  the  leather.  When  shoes  get  wet  the  thread  rots  and 
soles  separate ;  rubbers  will  protect  them.  These  will  last  a  long- 
time with  a  little  care.  Wash  them  promtlv  after  wearing.  Do 
not  let  mud  dry  on  them  nor  leave  them  in  direct  sunlight  or  near 
heaters,  as  heat  spoils  and  mud  rots  them.  Soft  paper  stuffed 
into  heels  and  toes  keens  them  in  good  shape.  Adhesive  plaster 
or  a  few  stitches  will  help  if  they  become  torn  or  split  at  the  sides. 

PACKING  AWAY. 

1  Care  of  clothing  between  seasons. — All  clothing  for  the  sea- 
son should  be  carefully  brushed,  cleaned,  repaired  and  put  away 


H6  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

in  tight  cotton  bags,  boxes  or  packages.  If  these  are  plainly 
labeled  with  their  contents,  time  will  be  saved  when  they  are 
needed.  Woolen  articles  should  receive  a  goad  sun  bath  and 
careful  inspection  for  possible  traces  of  moths.  Gum  camphor, 
black  pepper,  tobacco  leaves  and  tar  paper  are  some  of  the  modi 
preventatives  that  can  be  used  in  packing  clothes  away.  Garments 
that  are  outgrown  should  be  disposed  of.  In  folding  lay  the 
articles  on  a  flat,  large  surface  and  fold  on  the  seams  if  possible. 
paying  particular  attention  to  sleeves  and  collars.  Coat  lapels 
should  be  turned  to  lie  flat,  collars  turned  up,  and  the  coat  folded 
through  the  center  seam.  Summer  clothing  should  be  clean  an  I 
-monthly  folded.  Blue  tissue  paper  is  said  to  prevent  white  ma- 
terials from  turning  yellow. 

COLORED   MATERIALS. 

Care  of  Colored  Clothes  Before  Hashing. — It  pays  to  set  col- 
ors before  laundering.  For  blue,  use  one-half  cup  of  vinegar  and 
one  tablespoonful  of  salt  to  a  pail  of  cold  water.  Lavenders  may  be 
set  with  a  tablespoonful  of  sugar  of  lead  to  a  pail  of  cold  water. 
I'inks  and  blacks  may  be  treated  with  salt,  two  cups  to  a  pail  of 
cold  water,  rinks,  lavenders,  reds,  creams,  yellows,  in  fact  nearly 
ai'  colored  materials  should  be  allowed  to  soak  several  hours  bc- 
fc/e  washing. 

Renovating  and  Cleaning  of  Clothing. — Never  attempt  to 
make  over  and  clean  clothes  unless  the  material  is  qr>od  enough  to 
make  :t  worth  while  to  do  the  work  well.  Faded  materials  may 
he  freshened  by  cleaning  and  dyein,g,  but  directions  should  be 
carefully  followed  in  the  selection  of  dyes  and  the  process  in- 
volved. 

STAINS. 

Stains  may  be  removed  easily  while  fresh.  Fruit  stains  may 
be  removed  by  pouring  boiling  water  from  a  height  of  a  foot  or 
two  through  the  fabric  stretched  over  a  basin.  Ink  stains  may  be 
remove  1  by  squeezing  the  cloth  out  of  milk,  treating  with  javal 
water,  or  with  a  paste  of  uncooked  starch  and  milk.  Iron  rust 
may  be  removed  from  linen  and  cotton  by  using  lemon  juice  and 
salt.  Grease  spots  may  be  removed  with  a  good  soap  and  hot 
water,  or  if  the  material  will  not  stand  laundering,  it  may  be 
treated  with  absorbents  such  as  French  chalk,  magnesia  powder, 
or  blotting  paper  and  a  hot  iron.  If  the  iron  affects  the  goods, 
it  should  be  held  above  it,  not  permitted  to  come  in  direct  contact. 
Blood  stains  may  be  removed  by  making  a  paste  of  starch  an  1 
applying  it  to  the  spot.  It  may  be  necessary  to  repeat  the  process 
several  times.  When  solvents  arc  used  they  should  be  the  purest 
and  best.    Use  enough  to  thoroughly  cleanse  the  article.    Benzine. 

line,  naptha  and  the  explosive  solvents  should  be  kept  away 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  417 

from  the  fire.    Turpentine  is  good  for  removing  grass  and  paint 
stains. 

MENDING. 

Since  materials  can  be  produced  so  cheap,  mending  is  be- 
coming a  lost  art.  However,  no  one  .disputes  the  utility  of  mending. 
A  well  made  garment  should  not  be  discarded  when  a  patch  neatly 
put  in  will  prolong  its  usefulness.  Children,  especially,  should 
not  be  allowed  to  wear  garments  out  of  repair  for  it  has  a  de- 
moralizing influence  upon  the:r  characters.  "A  stitch  in  time 
saves  nine."  This  is  particularly  true  of  knitted  materials  that 
frequently  come  to  pieces  before  you  are  aware.  Darning  the 
thin  places  before  the  hole  comes  through  is  true  economy  of  time 
pud  effort.  Net  may  be  helpful  in  repairing  large  holes.  The  size 
of  the  thread  used  in  darning  should  correspond  to  that  of  the 
material. 

In  mending  the  knees  of  boys'  trousers,  set  in  a  piece  large 
enough  to  be  taken  into  the  seams  and  the  patch  will  not  be  so 
noticeable.  Bodices  worn  out  under  the  arm  may  be  best  mended 
by  setting  in  a  new  underarm  piece.  To  lengthen  garments,  let 
down  the  hem  of  the  skirt  and  face  ;t,  or  apply  a  false  hem  or  let 
cut  tucks.    Facings  may  be  applied  to  neck  and  sleeves. 

RENOVATION  OF  MILLINERY   MATERIALS. 

Velvet. — Velvet  may  be  freshened  and  wrinkles  removed  by 
steaming.  To  steam,  put  a  wet  cloth  over  a  hot  iron  and  draw  the 
velvet  back  and  forth  through  the  steam,  having  the  wrong  side 
of  the  velvet  next  to  cloth.  Brush  with  a  soft  bristle  brush  to  raise 
the  pile. 

Spots  may  be  removed  from  velvet  and  plush  by  sponging 
with  chloroform  (never  use  in  a  closed  room.)  Chlorform  will 
often  restore  color  to  faded  materials. 

Felt. — Felt  of  any  color  may  be  cleaned  with  sandpaper. 
Cover  a  small  wooden  block  with  No.  00  sandpaper  and  use  the 
block  as  a  brush.  Begin  at  center  top  of  hat  and  proceed  in  a 
circular  direction  until  the  whole  hat  has  been  cleaned.  Remove 
the  sandpaper,  cover  the  block  with  velvet  and  go  over  the  hat 
as  before.  The  velvet  will  smooth  down  the  felt.  If  the  velvet 
block  is  rubbed  on  a  hot  iron  and  then  on  a  block  of  paraffin  wax- 
it  will  be  still  more  effective. 

White  felts  may  be  cleaned  by  rubbing  with  French  chalk, 
powdered  borax,  or  cornmeal. 

Natural  Colored  Straw. — TTats  of  milan,  leghorn,  etc.,  in 
natural  color  may  be  cleaned  with  a  paste  of  the  juice  of  one 
lemon  and  two  tablespoonfuls  of  sulphur.  Rub  the  hat  thoroughly 
with  this  paste  and  when  dry  brush  off  the  powder. 


418  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

White  Straw. — White  straw  hats  including  panamas  may  be 
cleaned  with  a  weak  solution  of  oxalic  acid  water.  Dissolve  a 
tablespoon  of  oxalic  acid  in  one  pint  of  water.  Scrub  the  hat 
quickly  with  the  solution  using  a  stiff  brush.  (Do  not  put  the 
hands  in  the  acid.)  After  the  hat  has  been  cleaned  rinse  the  acid 
off  by  going  over  the  hat  with  a  cloth  wet  in  clear  water.  Avoid 
getting  the  straw  too  wet  as  this  causes  the  hat  to  lose  its  shape. 
When  nearly  dry  the  hat  may  be  pressed  lightly  tinder  a  damp 
cloth.  Prepared  cleaners  for  white  straw  may  be  purchased  at 
the  drug  stores. 

Panama. — Panamas  may  also  be  cleaned  by  washing  in  soap 
and  water. 

Colored  Straws. — Colored  straws,  if  not  faded,  may  be 
freshened  by  washing  with  a  sponge  wet  in  wood  alcohol.  This 
method  is  very  good  for  black  straws.  Wood  alcohol  being  poi- 
sonous should  be  kept  away  from  children. 

To  Renew  Faded  Straw  Hats. — Badly  faded  or  soiled  shapes 
can  be  dyed  the  same  or  a  darker  shade  with  one  of  the  several 
reliable  hat  dyes  for  sale  at  drug  stores.  When  carefully  applied 
the  hat  may  be  made  to  look  like  new. 

To  Stiffen  Strazv. — Shapes  which  have  lost  their  stiffness 
may  be  stiffened  by  pressing  lightly  under  a  damp  cloth.  Never 
press  directly  on  any  straw :  have  a  cloth  between  the  straw  and 
the  iron. 

To  Change  the  Shape. — To  change  the  shape  of  a  straw  hat 
dampen  the  hat  and  while  soft  and  pliable,  bend  into  desired  shape. 
Catch  up  brim  where  desired  with  strong  thread.     Leave  until  drv. 

To  Make  a  Prim  Droop. — Hold  the  hat  up  and  press  a  bit 
of  the  under  brim  at  a  time.  The  movement  should  be  sideways 
from  the  crown  outward. 

Lace. — Silk  laces  should  be  dry  cleaned  or  washed  in  gasoline. 
Cotton  laces  can  be  washed  in  soap  and  water.  Fill  a  fruit  jar 
half  full  of  warm  soap  suds  or  borax  water.  Put  lace  in  jar  and 
fasten  top  securely.  Shake  well  until  lace  is  thoroughly  washed. 
Refill  jar  with  rinse  water  and  rinse  by  shaking  the  lace  in  the 
jar.  Take  out  the  lace  and  spread  it  on  a  drv  cloth  pulbng  the 
scallops  into  shape.  When  dry.  the  lace  may  be  pressed  lightly. 
Tn  washing  any  kird  of  lace  the  main  point  to  remember  is  to 
avoid  rubbing. 

Ribbon. — Ribbons  may  be  cleaned  by  sponging  with  dena 
lured  alcohol.    Good  ribbons  may  be  washed  in  soap  and  water. 
Uwavs  press  between  cloths  or  paper. 

Feathers. — White  or  colored  feathers  may  be  washed  in  a 
thin  paste  of  gasoline  and  flour,  or  gasoline  and  plaster  of  paris. 
To  one  pint  of  gasoline  ad.d  two  tablespoons  of  flour  or  plaster 
m"  paris.  Clean  the  feather  by  putting  it  in  the  paste  and  rubbing 
it  from  the  stem  to  the  tips  of  the  flues.    Do  not  rub  the  flues  back 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  419 

and  forth  but  move  the  fingers  always  in  the  same  direction.  When 
the  feather  is  clean,  draw  it  through  the  tightly  closed  hand  to 
squeeze  out  the  gasoline.  Shake  a  few  minutes  ;  then  finish  drying 
in  cornstarch.  Spread  the  cornstarch  on  a  piece  of  tissue  paper 
and  rub  the  feather  lightly  in  the  starch  until  dry.  Shake  the 
starch  out  and  the  feather  will  be  found  to  be  clean  and  fluffy. 

Washing  a  White  Plume. — When  a  white  or  light  plume  be- 
comes badly  soiled  it  can  be  washed  with  soap  and  water,  the  dis- 
advantage of  this  method  being  that  the  feather  must  be  recurled. 
Make  a  suds  of  ivory  soap  and  warm  water.  Let  the  feather  soak 
in  this  an  hour  or  two.  Then  wash  by  drawing  through  the  hand. 
When  clean  rinse  the  feather  first  in  clear  water  and  then  in  wood 
alcohol.  After  squeezing  out  the  alcohol  dry  the  feather  in  corn- 
starch.   Recurl,  using  a  silver  knife. 

Black  or  Dark  Colored  Feathers. — Black  or  dark  feathers 
may  be  cleaned  by  washing  in  wood  alcohol.  Shake  the  feather 
until  .dry. 

Fur. — Fur  may  be  cleaned  by  brushing  thoroughly  with  very 
hot  bran.  Use  a  stiff  brush.  Have  the  fur  stretched  firmly  to  the 
ironing  board.  After  brushing,  shake  the  fur  to  remove  the  bran. 
Th:s  not  only  cleans  the  fur  but  also  makes  it  glossy. 

Flowers. — Soiled  flowers  become  freshened  and  stiffened  by 
shaking  them  over  a  steaming  cloth.  Faded  flowers  can  be  dippe  1 
into  a  tinting  preparation  or  they  can  be  touched  up  with  a  small 
paint  brush  and  usually  look  like  new.  To  make  the  tinting  prep- 
aration, dissolve  oil  paint  in  gasoline.  The  oil  paint  can  be  bought 
in  small  tubes  in  a  great  variety  of  colors.  Such  things  as  chiffons, 
thin  silks,  malines  and  feathers  can  also  be  tinted  in  gasoline  and 
oil  paint.  Tinting  is  different  from  dyeing,  and  only  light  shades 
can  be  produced, — red  paint  tinting  pink,  etc,  Tinting  should 
never  be  done  near  a  fire  or  in  a  closed  room.  Always  test  a 
sample  before  putting  in  the  article  to  be  colored. 


A  HANDY  TABLE. 

The  kitchen  table  is  made  very  handy  by  covering  the  top 
with  zinc.  Have  that  part  of  the  table  which  extends  out  from 
the  frame  sawed  off  to  within  one  inch  of  the  frame,  then  cover 
with  zinc,  using  small  nails  to  fasten  the  edges  neatly  under  the 
top  of  the  table.  Hot  dishes  from  the  oven  can  be  set  on  this 
without  harm  to  the  table,  and  for  various  other  purposes  it  will 
be  found  very  useful. 


£iin  nun  in  i  ill  iii  111 1 111  nun  iii  111 1  ii  i  ii  mi  n iiniuiuiuiiuinuiiuiuiuiuiiiinininiiuiiuiiiuiiniuniniluiuulluliuuiuiulluuiuuiuniuiiuniinuiiniuinuulllllllllliuii'i 


FOOD  PROTECTION 

The  Utah  State  Defense  Council,  aided  by 
Agricultural  College,  Logan,  have  made  it  possible 
to  offer  the  different  Ward  organizations  in  Utah 
and  Idaho  at  cost  a  limited  number  of 


National  Steam  Pressure  Canning  Outfits 

A    CARLOAD    of  Junior  No.  1  Outfits  with  a 
capacity  of   200    to  400  ens  daily  is  expected  in 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  About  JULY  la,  1917. 

The  Consolidated  Wagon  and  Machine  Company 
have  been  requested  to  distribute  these  goods. 


1  Address   Orders   to 

|  CONSOLIDATED  WAGON  &  MACHINE  COMPANY  j 

SALT  LAKE  CITY 

Orders  must  be  accompanied  by  cash  in 
registered  mail,  money  order  or  bank  check,  in 
amounts  of  $1  5.00  for  each  outfit,  and  as  the  sup- 
ply at  this  price  is  limited,  quick  action  is  necessary. 

J.  EDWARD  TAYLOR, 

|  Of  the  Committee  on  Food  Supply  and  Conservation,     f 

Capitol  'Building 

I  0-16-1917  I 

Fill >>tl<lll 11 Ill  till  1 1 1 1 1 II M 1 1 1 1 1 1  III  III  Ml  II I M 1 1 1  lit II 1 1 1 1 1 1 II I  III  111  II I tlllll )l  III  III 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  It  1 1  ^= 


COLUMBIA 
GRAFONOLAS 

and  Double  Disc 
Records 

The  mechanism,  style,  finish  and 
every  detail  of  the  COLUMBIA 
products  are  as  near  perfection  as 
possible.  Let  us  send  you  cata- 
logue of  Machines  and  Records. 
We  can  arrange  terms. 

FURNITURE  —  C  A  RPETS 
RUGS-  RANGES— GO- 
CARTS,  Etc 
FURNITURE   of  Q/ALITY 

Co-op.  Furniture 
Company  sau  Lake  Gty ,  utah 

W.  N.  WILLIAMS.  Supt. 


HAVE  YOU  SUBSCRIBED  FOR  THE 

Relief  Society  Magazine 

IF  NOT,  DO' IT  AT  ONCE 


When  Tou  Buy  the  Wedding  Ring 

Buy  the  sensible,  practical,  lasting  kind,  the  old  English 
(sometimes  called  Tiffany).  It  is  made  of  one-piece  solid 
18-k  gold.  Thick  to  withstand  wear.  Narrrow  to  permit  its 
being  worn  conveniently  with  another  ring.     See  them  in  our 


idow. 


McCONAHAY  the  Jeweler 

64  MAIN  ST.,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Z.  C.  M.  I. 
BeautyParlors 

Facial  Massages 
Hair  Dressing 
Manicuring 

Hair    and    Fcalp    Treatments 

Nell  C  Brown 

Hair  and  Scalp  Specialist, 
in  charge 

Consultation  Free 


1 1 : '  ■  i '  r  f  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  ■  i  ■  ■  ■  i  ■  i  r  1 1 1 mill inn  mil mi  minimi  in  ;i imr 


Whwmi 

you  liv.<  m  tin 
W.-I.ru  BtalM,  u.  -ii 
^i'Di]  j  on  t  li  i  s  world  -  famous 
GRAP0N01  I  with  the  true 
"Tune  of  I.,''  "  thai  r.WT 
BE  IMITATKD,  tad  fOOB 
CHOICE  -.f  rvonda  fan  ■ 
list  of  thousand   Enjoy  lat 

outfit  as  your  own  for  oilay*. 
Tli. -it  if  you  are  not  perfectly 
deligntod-aad  sure  you  want 

to  itt'»'|i  it-v>'ii<i  u  baoi  8nd 

for  big  FHEE  nUloga  tad 
full  particular*  of   P  It  E  E 
offer     EASIEST  TKKMS.  No 
obligation  in  writing. 


DAl  m:s-ki:i:im:  mi  sic  co. 

Gl-3-5  Main  St.,  Sail   Lake.  Utah. 


inimnmi  minim  in  mi  ii  in  in  in  m  minimum;:.;  j .n ;  u  i  u  i  n  i  hiiiimiiiiiiiih. 


TVavefMorelLocally 

F"-^ — % 

/little  Cost  % 
J w^ \ 

0  Oregon  Short  Iincf% 


^  HALT  FARE  SUNDAYS-  % 

SLIGHTLY  MORE  % 

SATURDAYS  "AWNnAYS.  % 

-4sk   your.4ii*ni  fbr~  Details 

uiiunibiffliiiiiiiniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiuiiiiiiiiiitiiiiiiiuiiimaiyiiiiiiiimiiiiu] 


PHONE   WAS.   144    FOR 
WEDDING  INVITATIONS 


When  you  think  of  marriage,  think 

of  us,  we  will  gladly 

send  san  pies 

Prices  range  from 
$6.75  per  100  up 

PEMBROKE    COMPANY 
Sait  Lake 


UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 

AGRICULTURE  HOME  ECONOMICS  COMMERCE 

AGRICULTURAL  ENGINEERING  MECHANIC  ARTS 

GENERAL  SCIENCE 

The  Agricultural  College  by  Federal  and  State  Law  is  designated  to  supply 

THE  NEEDS  OF  THE  NATION  IN  TIME  OF  WAR 

as  well  as  in  times  of  peace. 

OFFICERS  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  ARMY— It  now  has  established  a 
unit  of  the  Reserve  Officers'  Training  Corps,  which  is  designed  to  prepare 
officers  for  the  United  States  Army. 

FOOD  PRODUCERS — To  successfully  prosecute  the  war,  food  must  be  pro- 
duced and  conserved  under  scientific  supervision  in  order  to  reach  a 
maximum  production  and  minimize  the  waste. 

ENGINEERS — Expert  training,  on  the  part  of  large  numbers  of  men,  in  sur- 
veying, construction,  machine  work,  automobile  care  and  repair,  hydraulics, 
irrigation  and  drainage  engineering,  architecture,  wood,  iron,  and  steel 
work,  farm  machinery,  is  necessary  to  National  efficiency  and  National 
security. 

LEADERS  IN  HOME  LIFE— Ignorance  is  mankind's  greatest  enemy.  Yearly 
it  invades  the  United  States  and  steals  away  200,000  infants.  Learning 
and  wisdom  in  relation  to  child-rearing  and  home  management  is  made 
obvious  by  this  dreadful  mortality.  Science  must  take  hold  of  the  gov- 
erning of  the  American  home. 

Write  for  catalogue  of  the  Utah  Agricultural  College. 

Address:     The  President. 


Garment  Wearer's  Attention 


A  label  like  the  above  is  found  below  the  Temple  brand  in  the  neck  of 
all  L.  D.  S.  "Temple  Brand"  garments.    Be  sure  it  is  in  those  you  buy.    If  your 

leading  dealer  does  not  have  the  garment  you  desire,  select  your  vauts  from 
this  list  and  send  us  the  order.  We  will  pay  postage  to  any  part  of  the  United 
States.    Samples  submitted  on  request. 

Cotton,  bleached,  light  weight $1.00 

Cotton,  bleached,  gauze  weight 1.35 

Cotton,  bleached,  medium  weight  1.50 

Cotton,  bleached,  medium  heavy 1.75 

Cotton,  unbleached,  heavy  weight  1.75 

Lisle,  bleached,  gauze  weight  2.00 

Lisle,  bleached,  light  weight  1.75 

Fleeced  cotton,  bleached,  heavy 2.00 

Mercerized  cotton,  light  weight  2.00 

Mercerized   cotton,  medium  weight  3.00 

Wash-shrunk  wool,  medium  weight  2.50 

Wash-shrunk  wool,  heavy  weight 3.00 

Silk  and  wool,  medium  weight  3.50 

Australian  wool,  medium  weight  3.50 

Australian  wool,  heavy  weight  _ 6.00 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

70  M*IN  STREET,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 


American  River 
Canyon 

OGDEN 
ROUTE 

Spend  your  vacation  in 

CALIFORNIA 

Visit  Lake  Tahoe  ("Killarney" 
of  America) 

ON  MAIN  LINE  SOUTHERN  PACIFIC 

SAN  FRANCISCO,  MONTEREY  BAY 
POINTS,  SANTA  CRUZ,  BIG  TREES, 
SANTA BARBARA,YOSEMITE  VALLEY, 
LOS  ANGELES,  ARE  SURE  TO  PLEASE 

Let  me  arrange  your  Itinerary  and  Res- 
ervations. 

F.  E.  SCOTT, 
District  Passenger  Agent, 
203  Walker  Bank  Bldg. 

Waiatch  6610 

SOUTHERN  PACIFIC 


% 


131 


Reuefsogiet^ 

£*AGAZII*E 


I 


Wf1^  ■-■ 


m^ 


AUGUST,  1917 


Have  You  Read  the  Pioneer  Classic 
by  M.  A.  S.  Winters? 

Do  You  Save  Bread  Crumbs? 

Are  You  Interested  in  Mission  Field 
Work? 

In  the  Midst  of  War's  Alarms,  Let  Us 
Not  Forget  Home,  Friends,  Nor  the 
Regular  Work  of  the  Relief  Society. 


Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church 

of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

No.  29,  Bishop's  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy  10c 


Vol.   IV. 


mm* 
uPluI 

ffSr 


Better,  Cheaper 
Foods 

In  your  cooking  do  not  hesi- 
tate to  use  a  liberal  amount  of 
pure  sugar,  as  it  is  one  of  the 
cheapest  foods  today;  and  plenty 
of  good  sugar  makes  things  more 
palatable. 

extra  ran 

Table  and  Preserving  Sugar 

No    sugar   can   be   purer,  whiter 
nor  sweeter  than  this  perfect  sugar. 
Order  it  by  name  and  see  that  it  is 
'  marked — 

Made  by 

UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  COMPANY 

Joseph  F.  Smith,  President 

Thos.  R.  Cutler, 
Vice-President  and  Qen'l  Mgr. 


ADAPTABILITY  AND    SPEED    ON 
ALL  KINDS  OF  WORK 

The  "Silent  Smith"  typewriter  is  equally 
efficient,  whether  the  work  is  specialized 
or    diversified 

Modern  business  demands  typewriting, 
not  only  for  correspondence,  but  for  more 
complex  work- — billing,  stencil  writing,  check 
writing,  tabulating,  label  writing,  card  in- 
dex  work,    filling   in    ruled    forms. 

The  "Silent"  models  of  the  L.  C.  Smith 
&  Bros,  typewriter,  called  "silent"  because 
of  the  extremely  small  amount  of  noise  in 
their  operation,  provide  for  this  wide  va- 
riety. 

The  quickly  interchangeAle  platen,  the 
variable  line  spacer  anoH'rne  decimal  tabu- 
lator make  possible  a  great  variety  of  work 
on  one  machine.  The  speed  of  all  these 
operations  is  only  limited  by  the  speed  of 
the  operator. 

L.  C.  SMITH  I  BROS.  TYPEWRITER  COMPANY 

Factory   and    Home   Office:    Syracuse,    N.  Y. 

338    S.    Main    Street,    Salt    Lake    City 


Established  1877 


Phone  Was.  1370 


STAR  PRINTING  CO. 

SUPERIOR   PRINTING 


35  P.  0.  PLACE 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 


HAVE  YOU  READ  "THE  WOMEN   OF  THE  BIBLE" 

By  ELDER  WILLARD  DONE 
//  not,  why  not? 

The  book  will  help  you  in  your  Theology  Lessons,  it  will  give  you  a  greater 
insight  and  love  for  the  Bible  characters,  and  will  also  make  you  glad  that  you 
are  a  woman  and  a  sister  to  these  good  and  glorious  women  who  lived  and 
loved  and  suffered  even  as  we  do  today. 

Buy  one  for  yourself,  your  mother,  daughter  or  friend.    Price,  75c. 

For  sale  by 

Deseret  News  Book  Store 


m* 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

COXTTClNrTS. 

AUGl'ST,   1917. 

I.audamus Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  421 

Mrs.  Priscilla   Paul  Jennings Frontispiece 

Mrs.  Priscilla  Paul  Jennings 423 

Mark   T wains'   Observations 424 

Mothers  in  Israel Mary  A.  S.  Winters  4.25 

Re  1  Cross  Work  in  the  Relief  Society 4*6 

Parly  Amusements  in  Ctah Sarah  Jane  Rich  Miller  431 

Zion Maud    Dobson  432 

August    Entertainment    Morag  433 

Industrial  Education  in  the  Brig-ham  Young  University.  .  436 

The  New  American  Arm}-  Song  |  Music  ) 445 

Does  it  Pay  ? Marie  Jensen  446 

Mother  Love Sophie   Valentine  447 

Notes  from  the  Field '. \my  Brown  Lyman  44(> 

Current  Topics James  H.  Anderson  455 

Home  Science  Department Janette  A.  Hyde  459 

Editorial    461 

Guide  Lessons    465 


ADVERTISERS'    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  advertise  with  us 

AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE  OF  UTAH,  Logan. 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CONSOLIDATED  WAGON  &  MACHINE  CO.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CO-OP.  FURNITURE  CO.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE   MUSIC    CO.,   45   Main   St.,   Salt   Lake   City. 

DESERET    SUNDAY    SCHOOL    UNION    BOOK    STORE,    44    East    South 

Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  Books  and  Stationery,  Salt  Lake  City. 
KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,  55  Main,  260  State  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MERCHANTS'  BANK,  Third  South  and  Main  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILjWAY,  Salt  Lake  City. 
PEMBROKE  STATIONERY  CO.,  22  E.  Broadway. 
SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE,  70  S.  Main. 
STAR  PRINTING  CO.,  30  P.  O.  Place,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SANDERS,  MRS.  EMMA  J.,  Florist,  278  So.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
L.  C.  SMITH   BROS.,  338  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake   City. 

SOUTHERN  PACIFIC  RY.,  Second  Floor,  Walker  Bk.  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
THOMAS  STUDIO,  Photographs,  44  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
TAYLOR,  S.  M.  &  CO.,  Undertakers,  251-257  E.  First  So.  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
Z.  C.  M.  I,  Salt  Lake  City. 


/ '■ — ' — ^ 

What  This  Bank 
Is  For 


This  bank  is  merely  un  in- 
strument for  the  service  of  the 
public  This  bank's  duty  is  not 
to  its  stockholders  or  to  its 
board  of  directors,  but  to  its 
depositors.  Such  a  course  does 
not  sacrifice  the  interests  of  our 
stockholders,  but  promotes 
tli  m  Banks  cannot  prosper 
unless  the  public  prospers.  The 
better  we  serve  the  public,  the 
liettcr  we  serve  our  stockhold- 
ers. 

The  Bank  tt'ith  a  Personality" 

Merchant's  Bank 

Capital,  $250,000 
Member  of  Salt  Lake  Clearing  House 
John  Pingree,  President;  O.  P. 
Soule.  V,  P.;  Moroni  Heiner,  V.  P. ; 
Radcliffe  Q.  Cannon,  L.  J.  Hays, 
Assistant   Cashiers. 


V- 


Corner    Main    and    Third    South, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


ARE  WE  OF  ISRAEL? 

By  GEO.   REYNOLDS 

A  NEW  EDITION 
NOW  READY 

Paper  Binding         25c  Postpaid 

Deseret  Sunday  School  Union  Boik  Stori 

44  East  on  South  Timpli 
Salt  Laki  City,    -     Utah 


J 


SALT  LAKE'S 

LADY  FLORIST 

Mrs.  Emma  J. 

Sanders 

278  South  Main 

Street 

Schramm- Johnson 

No.  5 

Phone  Wasatch 

2915 

Salt  Lake  City. 

Utah 

BURIAL  INSURANCE 
IN   THE   BENEFICIAL   LIFE  INSURANCE   COMPANY 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  securing 
a  sufficient  6um  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small  monthly  amount. 
The  moment  you  sign  you  policy  your  burial  expenses  are  assured  without 
burdening    your    children.        Talk    to    us    about    this.  RELIEF    SOCIETY 

HEADQUARTERS,   or 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 

Relief  Society  Department 

HOME    OFFICE:      VERMONT    BUILDING,    SaLT    LAKE    CITY,    UTAH 


THEL 

UTAH  STATE  j 

NATIONAL 

•    BANK 

SALf  LAKCCttV 

tlTAH 


"Banking  Perfection 
under  U.  S.  Inspection" 

One  of  the  largest 
banking  institutions  of 
the  West  with  ample 
resources  and   unexcelled  facilities 

Officer* 

ioseph   F.   Smith,   President 
[eber  J.  Grant,  Vice-President 
Rodney  T.  Badger,  Vice-Preat. 
Henry  T.  McEwan,  Cashier. 
George  H    Butler,  Ant  Cithi.r 


Established  1860         Incorporated  1908 

S.M.TAYLOR  &  Co. 

Undertakers  and  Embalmeri 

Successors  to 

Joseph  E.  Taylor 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  West 
Fifty-three  years  in  one  location — 

251-257  East  First  South  Street 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Efficient   Service,    Modern   Method* 

Complete  Equipment 


LAUDAMUS. 
Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas. 

Great  King  of  Heaven,  our  hearts  we  raise 
To  Thee  in  prayer,  to  Thee  in  praise. 
The  vales  exult,  the  hills  acclaim, 
And  all  Thy  works  revere  Thy  Name. 
O  Israel's  God !    Thine  arm  is  strong. 
To  Thee  all  earth  and  skies  belong, 
And  with  one  voice  in  one  glad  chord. 
With  myriad  echoes,  praise  their  Lord. 
(Hymn  Universal) 
Tune:     "Old  Hundred." 


MRS.  PRISCILLA  PAUL  JENNINGS,  GENERAL  K.  S.   ROARI;  MEMBER. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  IV.  AUGUST,  1917.  No.  8 


Mrs.  Priscilla  Paul  Jennings. 

The  recent  resignation  of  Mrs.  Priscilla  Paul  Jennings  as 
Chairman  of  the  School  of  Obstetrics  and  Nursing  on  the  General 
Board  of  the  Relief  Society  gives  rise  to  many  sad  and  pleasur- 
able comments.  It  is  a  sorrow  to  part  with  the  efficient  labors  of 
one  so  enthusiastic  and  devoted  to  the  cause  which  is  represented 
by  this  School  of  Nursing. 

Mrs.  Jennings  has  been  a  devoted  friend  and  inspirer  of 
young  girls  all  her  life.  When  but  a  mere  girl  she  organized  a 
sewing  club  and  gave  work  to  many  in  the  early  days  who  were 
in  destitute  circumstances.  Along  in  the  seventies  her  active  mind 
conceived  the  value  of  industrial  education  for  women  and  the 
beautiful  home  of  her  husband.  Devereaux  House,  was  the  scene 
of  many  classes  of  sewing  girls  who  were  thus  taught  independ- 
ence and  the  art  of  needlework  at  the  same  time.  She  person- 
ally solicited  work  from  the  stores  and  gave  her  services  free  to 
the  girls  in  the  lesson  work.  The  small  factory  which  grew 
up  from  this  enterprise  became  a  wonderful  help  to  the  young 
community. 

Mrs.  Jennings  was  born  March  25,  1838.  in  Truro.  Parish  of 
Kenwyn,  Cornwall.  England.  Her  father.  William  Paul,  was  born 
May  3.  1803.  in  the  same  shire.  Her  parents  joined  the  Church 
in  the  year  1845  when  Mrs.  Jennings  was  but  seven  years  old. 
Their  home  was  made  open  house  for  the  elders  until  their  emi- 
gration to  Utah  in  1854.  July  28,  1855,  she  was  married  to  the 
popular  and  prosperous  merchant  Wilb'am  Jennings.  On  the  death 
of  his  first  wife  she  reared  the  children  (one  of  them  a  babe 
scarcely  a  month  old  which,  however,  died  in  infancy)  to 
manhood  and  womanhood.  Airs.  Jennings  was  and  is  one  of  our 
best  types  of  (be  English  gentlewoman.  Elegant  in  her  manners. 
dignified  in  her  deportment,  charming  in  her  taste,  her  very  at- 
mosphere breathes  refinement  and  poise.  Endowed  with  the  most 
generous  impulses  she  has  been  wonderfully  helpful  in  all  public 
and  philanthropic  enterprises  where  women's  taste,  activities  and 


424  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

faithfulness  are  necessary  factors.  She  has  assisted  in  the  decora- 
tion and  choice  of  the  interior  furnishings  <»t'  our  public  buildings, 
and  in  her  earlier  years  served  on  many  public  committees  where 
her  love  of  the  beautiful  could  find  ample  expression.  Hospitable 
to  the  last  degree,  her  home  lib  been  the  scene  of  unnumbered 
beautiful  and  successful  social  functions.  Of  her  it  can  be  said 
that  wealth  has  but  been  an  added  opportunity  for  deeper  devo- 
tion to  the  gospel  and  more  active  service  in  its  promulgation. 
She  has  been  a  wise  steward  over  the  things  wh'ch  have  been 
assigned  to  her  care. 

Mrs.  Jennings  was  chosen  to  act  on  the  General  Hoard  of  the 
Relief  Society  in  Oct.,  1901,  and  since  that  time  she  has  faithfully 
acquitted  all  the  duties  which  have  been  imposed  upon  her.  Pre- 
vented by  her  health  from  traveling  very  much,  she  has  given 
more  attention  to  the  work  of  detail  in  committees  and  in  general 
service  at  headquarters.  For  many  years  she  labored  as  a  temple 
worker  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple  and  greatly  enjoyed  her  activities 
in  that  sacred  house. 

Mrs.  Jennings'  retirement  from  the  committee  caused  a  feel- 
ing of  sadness  in  the  General  Board,  but  the  place  vacated  was 
filled  by  Mrs.  Clarissa  Smith  Williams  who  was  already  Chairman 
of  the  Public  Health  Committee.  The  action  of  the  Board  com- 
bined the  activities  of  the  two  committees  under  the  able  chair- 
manship of  Mrs.  Williams  and  we  may  confidently  expect  no 
diminution  of  service  or  activity  from  the  new  committee  which 
will  now  be  formed.  It  is  true  that  the  work  is  greater  than  any 
individual  and  yet  how  true  it  is  likewise  that  as  with  the  head 
so  with  the  body.  "Show  me  a  bishop."  said  Brigham  Young, 
''and  I  will  tell  you  the  condition  of  his  ward." 

The  General  Board  are  fortunate  in  the  active  association  of 
such  faithful  women  as  these  and  we  are  happy  to  present  to 
our  members  throughout  the  Society  the  portrait  of  our  beloved 
General  Board  member,  Mrs.  Priscilla  Paid   Tennings. 


RFXIEF    SOCIETY    CANTATA. 

We  are  proud  and  grateful  to  announce  to  our  readers  the 
publication  of  the  charming  Cantana  The  Open  Door  which  was 
so  beautifully  presented  by  the  Granite  Stake  Relief  Society,  at 
our  recent  General  Relief  Society  conference.  The  music  was 
composed  by  our  active  musician  and  choir  leader,  Mrs.  Lucy 
Ma\  Green.  "Morag,"  in  our  Magazine.  The  text  i^  by  Mrs.  Ida 
Horne  White,  while  the  story  which  is  given  as  a  running  com- 
ment is  by  Mrs.  Louise  Yates  Robison.  We  recommend  this 
pioneer  work  to  all  our  choirs.  Tt  is  easy  to  sing,  delightful  to 
hear,  and  inspiring  from  start  to  finish.    Price,  60  cents. 


Mothers  in  Israel. 

MARY  A.  STE\RNS  WINTERS'  NARRATIVE. 
(Concluded) 

At  Deer  Creek  there  occurred  the  always  interesting  event  of 
marriage  for  Mary  Ann  Stearns  Winters.  Her  daughter,  Mrs. 
Augusta  W.  Grant  recently  found,  in  searching  among  her 
mother's  papers,  a  few  fragments  full  of  the  same  charming 
touches  which  characterized  the  previous  chapters,  and,  lest  our 
words  might  mar  the  impressions  made,  we  record  them  here  in 
her  own  words : 

"It  was  early  in  the  afternoon  of  a  sultry  day  in  August  that 
we  made  our  camp  at  Deer  Creek,  in  the  state  of  Wyoming,  county 
of  Converse.  There  were  repairs  to  be  made  on  the  broken 
wagons,  washing  and  cobbling  to  be  done  and  all  were  glad  of 
this  opportunity  to  stop  and  prepare  for  the  Sabbath.  It  was  an 
ideal  camping  place,  plenty  of  green  grass,  pure  water  and  shady 
trees — a  del'ght  to  the  sun-scorched  travelers.  Some  who  had 
preceded  us  had  cut  down  some  of  the  tall  trees,  trimmed  them 
and  laid  them  in  place  for  seats — and  had  erected  a  rude  stand 
by  placing  two  or  three  logs  together  for  a  platform  and  raising 
one  still  higher  for  a  seat  with  a  pole  tied  across  to  a  tree  at 
each  end  for  a  back  and  a  split  pole  nailed  on  two  posts  in  the 
front  completed  the  rude  temple  in  the  wilderness — but  the  sisdit 
of  it  was  inspiring  to  the  emigrants  for  it  did  really  look  like 
going  to  meeting  again  as  they  were  used  to  doing  in  groves  and 
boweries  before  they  had  started  on  their  journey — and  all  moved 
around  with  cheerful  quietness  and  reverence  for  it  seemed  a 
visible  testimony  that  God  was  with  us  and  leading  us  on  to  sal- 
vation. There  was  a  sacredness  about  :t  that  subdued  all  sounds 
and  strengthened  and  encouraged  to  renewed  diligence.  All 
labors  were  hastened  to  prepare  for  the  Sabbath  ;  the  tires  were 
wedged  and  tightened,  the  repairs  completed,  washing  and  cook- 
ing done  and  all  retired  to  rest,  but  with  the  early  dawn  all  were 
stirring  again  for  the  birds  were  singing  a  Sabbath  chorus  of 
praise. 

"In  the  groves  every  heart  was  light  and  joyous  for  we  had 
now  passed  the  sickly  portion  of  the  journey  and  were  nearing 
the  goal  of  our  hopes  and  desires.  The  sun  arose  on  a  scene  of 
calmness  and  beauty.  After  a  quiet  breakfast  and  at  a  given 
signal  all  repaired  to  the  grove  with  happy  hearts  to  listen  to  the 
word  of  inspiration  that  might  be  given  there.  The  men  in  their 
clean  hickory  shirts  and  the  women  and  children  in  their  clean 


4.''.  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

starched  sunbonnets  and  dresses  looked  pure  and  neat  though 
humble  and  primitive. 

"That  familiar  hymn.  'I  low   Firm  a  Foundation'  was  sung 

and  after  prayer  by  one  of  the  aged  brethren  and  another  hymn, 
testimonies  were  borne  and  counsel  and  instructions  were  given 
bv  the  Captain  and  all  felt  to  renew  their  diligence  in  serving  the 
Lord,  and  with  fresh  hope  in  the:r  hearts  to  soon  meet  with  the 
faithful  in  the  Valley.  After  the  close  of  meeting  and  the  noon 
luncheon  had  been  partaken  of  they  enjoyed  a  season  of  quiet  rest 
till  the  lowering  sun  admonished  them  to  prepare  for  the  night. 
And  just  as  the  evening  meal  was  about  ready  a  carriage  was 
espied  coming  from  the  East.  Some  going  out  to  meet  them, 
word  was  soon  sent  back  that  it  was  Apostle  Lorenzo  Snow  just 
returning  from  his  mission  to  Italy.  Tie  was  making  a  rapid 
journey  across  the  plains  with  a  carriage  and  horses,  stopping 
with  the  camps  over  night  and  traveling  on  to  the  next  in  the 
day  time.  TTe  camped  with  us  that  night.  The  people  met  and 
received  instruction  and  counsel  from  him  for  their  future  gu'd- 
ance  and  encouragement  and  he  told  them  some  of  his  experiences 
of  his  mission."     *     *     *     * 

Mrs.  Winters  tells  us  that  she  wore  a  green  gingham  dress  to 
be  married  in  and  she  refers  quaintly  to  the  important  bridal  fact 
that  her  own  husband  gave  her  some  money  w'th  which  to  buy 
a  few  necessities  when  they  reached  Salt  Lake  City. 

President  Lorenzo  Snow  was  returning  from  his  mission  to 
Italy  and  he  was,  no  doubt,  pleased  to  unite  in  matrimony  the 
stalwart  young  plainsman  and  pioneer  with  the  gentle  little 
maiden  who  added  so  much  to  the  peace  and  comfort  of  the  whole 
camp.     They  were  marred  that  evening,  16  August.  1852. 

From  another  fragment  we  learn  that  their  wedding  meal 
was  bread  baked  on  a  bake  skillet,  a  piece  of  meat,  a  little  lump 
of  fresh  butter  with  a  cup  of  cold  water.  She  laments  even  in 
the  long  years  after  the  marriaue  elate  that  she  had  no  looking- 
glass  and  this  was  a  trial  as  the  hair  must  be  arranged  smoothly. 
every  hair  exactly  in  place,  and  she  was  anxious  to  please  her 
young  husband;  but  it  was  great  fun,  she  says,  using  ( )scar's 
money  after  reaching  the  Valley,  to  buy  things  at  Kinkaid's  store, 
trembling  a  little  inwardly  lest  the  clerk  should  discover  what  a 
very  new  housekeeper  she  was.  The  marriage  occurred  on  Au- 
gust 16,  1862,  at  Deer  Creek.  On  reaching  Salt  Lake  City  the 
young  couple  determined  to  Fettle  quietly  down  to  pioneer  life 
and  conditions. 

Almost    immediately,    however,    they    removed    to    Pleasant 
Grove  and  were  pioneers  in  that  village.     The  young  wife  su  I 
fered  terribly   from   fear  of   Indian  depredations.     The  men   of 
the  village  built  a  stone   fort  wall  and  stood  guard  at  night,  so 
<?reat  was  the  danger  of  occasional  attack. 


MOTHERS  IN  ISRAEL.  427 

Two  children,  Delia  T,  and  Augusta,  were  born  in  Pleasant 
Grove  to  the  young  couple. 

Tn  1859,  they  moved  to  Mt.  Pleasant,  stopping  at  Pay  son  for 
a  few  months  where  the  third  (laughter  Susan  Marion  was  born. 

Located  temporarily  in  Mt.  Pleasant,  a  fourth  daughter 
Mary  Ann  was  born. 

They  returned  to  Pleasant  Grove  in  1864  where  the  rest  of 
their  lives  was  spent  and  where  three  sons  and  one  daughter 
were  born. 

Gifted  with  keen  mental  and  spiritual  apperceptions,  Mrs. 
Winters  loved  knowledge  and  spent  every  spare  moment  in  ctilti- 
Vcitmg  mental  and  spiritual  gifts.  She  taught  school  many  years. 
Especially  was  she  successful  in  gaining  the  confidence  and  love 
cf  her  pupils.  Big,  unruly  bovs  who  usually  bade  defiance  to 
most  forms  of  authority,  paid  the  tribute  of  willing  obedience  to 
the  little,  fragile,  refined  school  teacher.  In  after  years  bearded 
men  would  often  approach  her  with  happy  remembrances  and 
gratitude  for  their  pioneer  schooling  under  her  tactful  manage- 
ment. 

The  following  is  an  extract  of  a  letter  from  one  of  her  pupils  : 

"Ogden,  January  26,  1917. 

"Dear  Friends  Delia,  Augusta  and  Susie:  I  just  want  to 
tell  you  how  much  I  have  enjoyed  those  autobiographical  articles 
of  your  dear  mother's  in  the  Relief  Society  Magazine.  They 
are  just  like  her,  simple,  quiet,  forceful  and  beautiful.  And  the 
pictures  of  her  and  your  grandmother,  what  old-time  treasures 
thev  are.  I've  turned  to  them  a  dozen  times  to  study  them  again ! 
She  was  my  first  school  teacher,  you  know,  a  bond  of  memory 
and  interest  time  will  never  weaken.  Among  my  earliest  recol- 
lect:ons  is  a  remark  of  Grandma  Hawley's  as  I  was  starting  off 
for  one  of  mv  first  school  days,  she  sard  :  'T  like  to  have  you  go 
lo  school  to  Mary  Ann  Winters;  she  :s  such  a  little  lady  you  can 
copy  after  her  in  everything.' 

"I  had  not  seen  her  for  many,  many  years  until  I  met  her  one 
day  in  the  Temple  not  very  long  before  her  passing  away.  She 
knew  me  at  once  which  rather  surprised  me  as  sickness  and 
tiouble  had  changed  me  so  much  I  hardly  knew  myself.  I  did 
rot  see  her  again  that  dav  nor  at  all,  but  I  would  have  liked  to 
have  seen  her  later  and  told  her  of  my  testimony,  she  was  so  full 
of  auiet  zeal  and  faith  and  would  so  readily  have  sympathized  and 
understood  Her  passing  occurrc1  somewhere  near  Decoration 
Dav,  did  it  not?  I  remember  when  Decoration  Day  came  that 
vear.  I  wanted  so  much  to  write  and  tell  you  of  her  coming  to 
our  house  one  morning  in  early  spring  long  before  Decoration 
Dav  was  inaugurated,  when  I  was  about  14  years  old.  for  Eva 
and  me  to  go  with  her  and  gather  wdd  flowers  for  our  graves. 


428  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

saying  she  thought  it  a  shame  the  graves  of  all  our  dead  were  so 
neglected  and  that  it  would  be  a  fine  thing  if  there  were  a  special 
('ay  set  apart  for  everybody  to  go  and  fix  up  the  graves  and  plant 
them  with  flowers.  This  was  some  time  hefore  Decoration  Day 
was  adopted  as  a  holiday  here,  so  you  see  her's  was  the  pioneer 
idea  in  this  as  in  many  other  advanced  things.  But  1  coul  In't 
write  you  then  when  your  loss  was  new  and  your  hearts  sore  even 
though  I  knew  how  much  you  would  appreciate  the  estimate  of 
her  value  from  the  pen  of  a  friend. 

"Yours  with  interest  and  affection, 

"Sarah  E.  Hawi.f.y  Pearson." 

"P.  S. — One  thing  surprised  me,  I  was  so  sure  her  birthplace 
was  Bangor,  Maine,  instead  of  Bethel.  In  one  of  my  first 
geography  lessons  she  pointed  Bangor  out,  hut  she  must  have 
said  she  was  horn  near  there.  I've  never  seen  Bangor  on  the 
map  since,  that  it  hasn't  recalled  that  circumstance,  our  early 
memories  are  so  keen.  S.  E.  H.  P." 

Mrs.  Winters  was  interested  in  the  silk  industry.  She  spent 
some  months  on  the  Forest  farm  with  Mrs.  Zina  D.  II.  Young. 
working  assiduously  in  the  care  of  the  silk  worms  and  so  relent- 
less were  her  activities  that  she  had  a  nervous  breakdown  and 
was  obliged  to  leave  it  all. 

After  the  death  of  her  husband  in  1903  she  spent  almost  her 
whole  time  in  temple  work.  She  had  a  very  wonderful  manifes- 
tation regarding  the  importance  of  each  person  having  his  and 
her  own  temple  robes — the  wedding  garment — always  in  readiness 
to  pick  up  on  a  moment's  notice  when  the  "call"  went  forth.  Her 
life's  mission,  she  felt  during  later  years,  was  to  urge  upon  all 
the  sisters  to  purchase  material  and  make  these  sacred  robes.  She 
bought  goods  by  the  holt  and  made  by  hand  with  the  most  delicate 
of  stitches,  a  robe  for  each  of  her  daughters. 

She  loathed  ostentatious  and  gaudy  show,  nor  would  she  per- 
mit herself  or  her  loved  ones,  where  she  had  the  power,  to  waste 
one  cent  in  useless  finery  or  extravagant  clothing.  Materials 
might  he  of  the  finest,  but  so  simply  were  they  made  that  truly 
the  beauty  thereof  was  the  beauty  only  of  the  dainty  workmanship 
which  went  into  their  construction. 

During  her  later  years  she  spent  practically  all  of  her  pin- 
money  for  postage  and  sent  out  missionary  literature  to  relatives, 
friends  and  to  people  whose  addresses  she  obtained  from  varous 
sources.  One  cousin  wrote  recently  "that  she  thought  so  much 
of  cousin  Mary  Ann  Stearns  Winters'  letters  that  she  kept  them 
in  her  Testament  and  read  them  often." 

On  the  4th  of  April.  1912,  the  spirit  of  Mary  Ann  Steams 
Winters  took  its  quiet,  peaceful  flight  to  another  sphere  of  activ 


MOTHERS  IN  ISRAEL.  429 

itv  and  gentle  usefulness,  and  she  was  buried  in  Pleasant  Grove 
on  April  6,  her  89th  birthday. 

Mrs.  Winters  has  had  a  large  family  of  modest,  refined  and 
intelligent  children.  Inheriting  the  quiet  reserve  and  delicate 
shrinking  from  public  notice  which  was  so  pronounced  a  feature 
of  their  mother's  life,  they  are  also  like  her,  industrious,  intelli- 
gent, noble  and  high-minded.  Two  of  the  daughters,  beautiful 
and  highly  educated  girls  married  apostles,  Augusta,  wife  of 
President  Heber  J.  Grant,  and  Helen  the  wife  of  the  late  lamented 
Apostle  Owen  Woodruff,  both  of  whom  laid  down  their  lives  in 
Mexico.  Delia,  who  married  Judge  J.  E.  Booth  is  a  prominent 
and  popular  Relief  Society  worker  in  Provo,  herself  instrumental 
in  communistic  plans  and  ideals.  Susie  who  married  Heber 
Rennion,  Sr.,  possesses  the  same  lovely  and  conscientious  spirit 
which  marks  her  gracious  sisters.  She  is  fragile  in  body,  but 
strong  in  her  constant  devotion  to  duty  and  righteousness.  She 
is  now  a  member  of  the  stake  board  of  the  Cottonwood  Relief 
Societv  and  has  worked  on  the  stake  Primary  board. 

The  genealogy  of  the  family  is  as  follows : 

Oscar  Winters,  b.  7  Feb.,  1825,  Alexandria,  Ohio. 

Mary  Ann  Stearns  Winters,  b.  6  April,  1833,  Bethel.  Me. 
Children : 

Delia  I.,  md.  John  E.  Booth  of  Provo. 

Huldah  Augusta,  md.  Heber  J.  Grant,  Salt  Lake  City. 

Susan  Marion,  md.  Heber  Bennion.  Taylorsville. 
,    Mary  Ann,  md.  Wm.  H.  Freeman,  of  Riverton  ;  she  died  in 
1900.  leaving  eight  children. 

Oscar  L.  md.  Ella  Smith,  Pleasant  Grove. 

Nathan  S,  died  young. 

Arthur  Ray,  md.  Elizabeth  Wadleigh. 

Helen  M.  and  Owen  Woodruff. 

Mrs.  Winters'  grandmother.  Susan  Gray,  married  Aaron 
Frost,  who  comes  of  an  old  distinguished  New  England  familv. 
the  emigrant  Nicholas  Frost  settling  in  York  county.  Maine,  as 
early  as  1636.  His  eldest  son,  Charles  (Major),  born  in  Tiver- 
ton, England,  30  July,  1631,  married  Mary  Bowles.  He  rose  to 
great  military  rank,  and  was  slain  by  the  Indians  in  the  most 
tragic  manner,  4  July.  1697.  The  family  are  now  scattered,  but 
Kittery.  Maine,  is  still  the  home  place. 

Aaron  Frost,  one  of  the  descendants,  b.  14  July,  1799,  d.  19 
Oct.,  1860,  married  Susan  Gray,  b.  13  January,  1780,  d.  13  March, 
1861.  Their  daughter  Mary  Ann  married  (1)  Nathan  Stearns; 
(2)  Parley  P.  Pratt.  Mary  Ann  Stearns'  daughter,  Mary  Ann, 
is  the  subject  of  this  sketch. 

Her  father,  Nathan  Stearns,  was  the  son  of  Jonathan  Stearns 
and  Thankful  Bartlett  Stearns. 

Few  there  are  in  this  life  of  modern  self-assertiveness  and 


430  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

personal  dominance  who  retain  in  any  degree  the  exquisite  sim- 
plicity and  selfless  devotion  to  righteousness  which  marked  the 
life  and  character  of  this  godly  woman.  She  was  very  truthful; 
so  exact  were  her  statements  that  it  caused  her  positive  pain  to 
hear  others  misquote  or  misstate  anything  however  small  con- 
cerning herself  or  facts  with  which  she  was  familiar.  She  could 
not  look  upon  sin  with  the  least  degree  of  allowance  in  herself 
nor  in  others.  And  yet  so  tender  were  her  sympathies,  so  quick 
was  her  appreciation  of  human  frailties  that  she  could  hear  lov- 
ingly and  patiently  with  the  sinner  to  the  hitter  end  of  life,  leav- 
ing the  great  eternity  to  complete  the  problem  of  human  redemp- 
tion while  she  waited  hopefully  for  the  future.  She  loved  every- 
thing beautiful,  modest  and  refined.  Her  spirit  was  a  pure,  white 
flame,  never  stained  by  insincere  lip-service  nor  unclean  thoughts 
or  aspirations.  Her  association  was  a  benediction  to  those  who 
knew  her,  leaving  always  the  faint  fragrance  of  quiet  peace  to 
linger  after  her  departure  as  the  scent  of  the  vase  which  is  broken 
hut  clings  to  it  still.  Oh,  that  there  were  many  like  her!  perhaps 
that  would  he  too  much  like  heaven,  too  little  like  this  sad  and 
faulty  world. 

Her  children  truly  exemplify  the  rigid  honesty  of  the  father 
and  the  delicate  sincerity  and  purity  of  the  mother.  Mary  Ann 
Strains  Winters.  May  her  life  prove  a  blessing  to  those  who 
read  as  it  was  in  living  it  before  her  associates. 


RED  CROSS  WORK  IX  THE  RELTEF  SOCIETY. 

A  circular  letter  has  just  been  sent  out  to  {he  stakes  making 
recommendations  to  those  who  desire  to  take  up  Red  Cross  work. 

Manx  of  the  country  wards  are  working  extensively  along 
conservation  lines  while  others  are  making  plans  to  assist  with 
Red  Cross  work. 

\  plan  of  co-operation  has  been  outlined  whereby  Relief 
Society  members  who  desire  to  assist  the  Red  Cross  may  do  80 
in  Relief  Society  groups  and  be  known  as  Relief  Society  Red 
Cross  workers.  By  this  arrangement  the  identity  of  the  Reliei 
Society   will  be  maintained. 

The  General  Hoard  advises  that  while  rendering  this  addi- 
tional service  Relief  Society  workers  do  not  neglect  in  any  way 
the  regular  relief  work  of  the  Society. 


Early  Amusements  in  Utah. 

By  Sarah  Jane  Rich  Miller. 

The  first  winter  in  the  Old  Fort  was  a  busy  time,  as  hauling 
woo  1  from  the  canyons,  feeding  and  taking  care  of  the  stock,  such 
as  horses,  sheep,  cows,  oxen  and  even  goats,  kept  the  men  at  work 
ail  day.  Amusements  were  not  much  indulged  in — sometimes  a 
r'anoe  would  be  given  in  some  home  that  had  a  "puncheon  floor," 
if  the  lady  of  the  house  would  consent  to  let  it  be  used  for  that 
purpose,  as  dirt  floors  were  the  fashion  in  those  days.  Visiting 
was  more  indulged  in,  as  the  lady  of  the  house  would  generally 
get  up  a  good  meal  and  the  men  would  come  to  supper,  and  the 
evening  would  be  spent  in  innocent  games. 

In  the  early  50's  President  Young,  as  Trustee-in-Trust.  had  a 
bath  house  built  for  the  Church,  and  in  the  front  of  this,  was  a 
dwelling  for  the  care-taker,  as  well  as  place  for  amusement.  There 
was  a  large  .dancing  hall,  also  a  long  dining  room.  This  was  fittei 
up  for  public  entertainments,  and  Brother  Hendricks  and  family, 
of  Haunts  Mill  fame,  were  placed  in  charge,  and  here  the  "swell" 
dances  of  that  time  were  given.  Tickets  were  sent  out,  and  rea- 
sonable prices  charged  the  invited  guests.  This  was  to  pay  the 
expenses  of  lights,  music  and  supper.  These  parties  generally 
commenced  in  the  afternoon  at  two  o'clock. 

At  these  parties,  a  program  would  sometimes  be  given  at  in- 
termission, usually  singing,  recitations  and  fancy  dancing. 

I  remember  going  to  a  wedding  party  when  William  Hen- 
dricks and  Jane  Andrews  were  married.  A  dance  was  given  and 
supper  was  served.  President  Young  was  in  a  happy  mood  and 
full  of  fun.  He  called  on  Thomas  Bullock  and  wife  to  sing  the 
comic  duet,  "I  Won't  be  Made.  I  Swear  I  Won't,  To  Keep  Time 
Like  a  Watch."  This  was  a  quarrel  between  man  and  wife,  be- 
muse the  man  had  staid  out  late,  but  did  not  want  to  tell  where. 
ft  was  a  great  hit  and  brought  down  the  house.  President 
Young  always  remembered  the  wives  of  those  on  missions  an  1 
sent  them  invitations  to  attend  these  entertainments.  I  sometimes 
went  with  my  mother. 

This  house  was  afterwards  used  as  a  hotel,  with  Jesse  C. 
Little  in  charge. 

The  first  house  built  in  Utah  wlrch  stood  at  the  corner  of 
First  North  and  West  Temple  streets,  was  used  for  dancing  and 
he-longed  to  Sister  Carrington.  She  would  move  her  furniture 
and  beds  out  into  the  garden  and  let  the  room  to  the  young  folks 
for  a  dance,  and  after  the  dance  was  over  the  young  men  would 
place  the  things  back  in  the  room,  and  thus  all  went  home  satis- 
fied. 


432  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Mrs.  Alfred  Lampson  also  allowed  her  house  to  be  used  for 
dances.  At  these  home  dances  only  one  cotillion  could  be  danced 
at  once,  but  they  kept  things  going  and  did  not  allow  the  floor  to 
get  cold  until  intermission. 

The  music  at  these  small  parties  was  usually  two  violins,  and 
sometimes  an  accordeon  would  accompany  them.  When  larger 
parties  were  wanted  the  schoolhouses  were  obtained,  and  later  the 
Social  Hall  was  built  for  both  dancing  and  theatricals. 

In  \h\<  hall  many  happy  hours  were  spent ;  here,  in  the  early 
30's,  the  Polysophical  Society  used  to  hold  its  meetings  and  also 
its  dances.  This  was  the  first  of  any  organized  social  work  in 
I'tah.  ainl  was  inaugurated  by  Lorenzo  Snow.  Claudius  V.  Spen- 
cer. Henry  W.  Xaisbitt.  William  Eddington,  and  others,  and  was 
for  instruction  as  well  as  our  amusements.  The  Polysophical 
was  patronized  by  the  best  society  in  Utah,  and  many  happy  hours 
were  spent  at  these  meetings  and  entertainments. 

Zi^n. 

Maud  Dobson. 

The  Wasatch  mountains  proudly  stand 

Enrobed  in  snow  and  pine. — 
Their  mighty  peaks  on  every  hand 

Crowned  with  a  light  divine. 
As  first  appeared  to  Moses'  band 

The  hills  of  Palestine. 

Safe  sheltered  at  the  mountain's  feet 

The  busy  city  lies, 
Nature  drowses  in  soft  heat. 

Nor  heeds  how  swift  time  flies  ; 
Man  fills  the  busy  marts  w'th  noise 

And  barters  merchandise. 

And  to  and  fro  with  mystic  ways 

Flit  guides  we  can  not  see, 
They  keep  a  vigil  on  our  days 

And  guard  us  silently, 
That  all  who  dwell  here  by  Mis  grace. 

May  nobler,  purer  be. 

(  '   ancient  hills !    O   inland  sea  ! 

O  town,  fair  as  a  bride ! 
'  »  temple,  where  shall  never  be 

Deceit  nor  hate  nor  pride. 
Dearer  to  me  one  stone  of  thee 

Than  all  the  world  beside. 


August  Entertainment. 

By  Morag. 

"The  changes  for  autumn  already  appear, 
A  harvest  of  plenty  has  crowned  the  glad  year, 
While  soft  smiling  zephyrs  from  orchards  and  bowers 
Bring  odors  of  joy  from  the  fruit  and  the  flowers." 

The  long  days  of  August  are  usually  filled  with  work  for  our 
women,  with  bottling  fruit,  making  preserves,  canning  vegetables, 
drying  corn,  and  the  like,  and  there  is  very  little  time  for  social 
affairs  ;  still,  there  are  occas:ons  when  we  can  meet  together  and 
enjoy  each  other's  society  and  help.  How  about  an  early  morning 
fruit  picking  bee,  followed  by  a  dainty  breakfast  on  the  screened 
porch?     This  might  be  a  prelude  to  a 


CANNING  PARTY. 


Invitation 


Come  to  our  canning  party 
Come  when  you  can, 
Stay  as  long  as  you  can. 
Bring  a  can  of  something. 

•  The  fruit  or  vegetables  gathered  in  the  morning  may  now 
be  prepared  an.d  canned. 

Here  is  a  canning  game : 

A  can  that  gives  light,  a  can  that  is  sweet, 

A  can  that  is  truthful,  and  one  you  can  eat, 

A  can  that's  a  city,  a  can  to  erase. 

One  spanning  a  river,  and  one  that's  a  pace. 

A  can  that's  a  savage,  a  way  for  a  boat, 

A  can  that's  a  country,  and  one  that  will  float. 

One  useful  in  warfare,  a  dreadful  disease. 

And  one  that  can  warble  with  sweetness  and  ease. 

Answers:  Candle,  Candy,  Candid,  Cantaloupe,  Canton,  Can- 
cel, Cantilever,  Canter,  Canrrbal,  Canal.  Canada.  Canoe,  Cannon. 
Cancer,  Canary. 

Refreshments  may  be  served  from  canned  Utah  products. 

A   CORN   SOCIAL. 

Here  is  a  unique  church  entertainment  for  autumn: 
Decorate  with  corn  in  its  various  forms,  popcorn  in  strings, 
corn  stalks  and  ears,  etc. 


434  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

A  program  of  harvest  time  music  may  be  given. 
Readings  suggested:    "The  Corn  Song,"  'The  Huskers,"  by 
Jehu  G.  Whittier,  "Blessing  the  Cornfields,'*  by  Longfellow. 
A  novel  Biblical  menu  is  given: 

Com  mush,  Joshua  5:2:  ci  rn  bread,  I  Kings  21  :7;  com  beef, 
Genesis  18:8;  com  rake.  Numbers  9:8;  com  starch  pudding, 
Deuterononry  18:4;  popcorn,  Ruth  2:14:  com  coffee.  Leviticus 
9:0. 

During  the  summer  months  don't  forget  the  old  folks  and 
thq  shut-ins!  Old  folks"  reunions  should  he  held  in  every  com 
munity.  The  younger  people  in  one  ward  have  set  aside  a  cer- 
tain time  in  each  week  to  entertain  the  old  people  and  wi  lows. 
and  during  this  time  they  gather  with  their  carriages  and  autos 
and  take  the  old  folks  for  a  rile.  Those  who  are  home-houn  1 
are  cheered  with  (lowers  and  a  song  or  two.  and  much  -odd 
results  to  all  concerned.  For  the  home  evening  take  an  imag:nary 
trip  over  some  of  the  seas  an  1  lakes  mentioned  in  Scripture. 

Follow  the  Jan*  itcs  across  the  sea  t<>  die  Promised  Land. 
I  ake  a  sail  in  the  ship  built  by  Xephi.  or  one  of  the  ships  of 
H.'igoth.  Go  with  Alma  to  the  waters  of  Mormon.  Join  w'th 
John  on  the  river  Jordan  and  the  Dead  Sea.  Spen  1  a  few  mo- 
ments by  Siloam's  shady  rill,  or  journey  with  Jesus  on  the  Sea 
of  Galilee.  Sing  "Galilee/'  "Peace  he  Still.'*  "Down  by  the 
River's  Verdant  Side." 

A  report  has  been  sent  in  of  a  very  successful  entertainment 
recently  held  in  Wilford,  Granite  stake.  The  pro-ram  was  given 
by  tlic  members  of  the  Relief  Society,  under  the  able  leadership 
ol  Mrs.  M.  Dott  White.  The  opening  numbers  were  by  the  ward 
bishopric  and  consisted  of  a  humorous  song,  Dutch  reading  in 
costume,  and  a  funny  dialogue.  This  was  followed  by  the  play. 
"The  Old  Peabody  Lew."  by  Kate  Douglass  Wiggin,  (found  in 
Fehruary  Ladies'  Home  Journal}. 

A  series  of  living  movies  with  song  accompaniment  followed. 
The  tableaux  were  enacted  in  a  large  picture  frame.  The  music 
was  sung  by  solo  voices,  male,  mixed,  and  ladies'  quartets.  The 
songs  illustrated  follow:  "When  the  L'ttle  (  >nes  Say  <  ioodnight," 
'  luanita."  "Annie  Laurie."  "Kentucky  Babe,"  "Sweet  and  Low," 
"Mother  Machree."  "Tit  for  Tat,"  ''Missionary's  Parting,"  "Star 
Spangled    Banner." 

(Ones  of  home  made  ice  cream  were  served  and  die  program 
was  given  two  evenings  to  capacity  houses  and  a  very  substantial 
sum  was  realized.  I  can  recommend  this  as  a  typical  program. 
es  sdv  arranged  1>\  Relief  Society  talent  and  one  which  will  be 
k'cj.lL   enjoyed,     Try  it. 


AUGUST  AMUSEMENTS.  435 

LIGHT   REFRESHMENTS. 

Marguerites  made  of  long-  salted  wafer  crackers,  spread  with 
a  filling  made  of  white  of  egg,  walnut  meats  chopped  very  fine, 
and  enough  pulverized  sugar  to  spread  easily  and  put  together 
like  sandwiches.     Serve  with  chocolate  or  grape  juice. 

Dainty  brown  bread  sandwiches  are  made  with  a  filling  made 
of  one-third  raisin,  two-thirds  walnuts;  run  through  a  meat  chop- 
per and  moisten  with  enough  grape  juice  to  spread  easily. 

Whipped  cream  with  chopped  nuts  stirred  into  it,  and  chilled 
and  served  in  sherbet  glasses,  with  sandwiches  or  cake,  is  de- 
licious. 

Baked  or  steamed  apples  with  the  cores  filled  with  chopped 
nuts,  with  whipped  cream  poured  over,  and  a  bit  of  currant  jelly 
on  top,  and  served  with  angel  food. 

Junket  made  with  different  flavors  served  with  cream  and 
nut  cake. 

Fruit  salad  served  with  cheese  straws  or  cheese  wafers  are 
most  appetizing. 

Bouillon  and  cream  soups  are  often  served  in  cups  with  bread 
sticks  or  sandwiches. 

Almond  custard,  which  is  ordinary  custard  with  chopped 
almonds  in  it,  can  be  served  with  salted  wafers. 

For  an  orange  party :  Frozen  custard  in  orange  cups,  orange 
jelly  with  whipped  cream,  cake  with  orange  icing,  orangeade. 

A  good  menu  for  a  children's  party :  Cocoa  with  whipped 
cream,  minced  chicken  and  tongue  sandwiches,  rose  pudding,  pink 
and  white  popcorn. 

Rose  pudding  is  made  by  boiling  a  quart  of  milk,  a  bit  of 
lemon  rind,  and  sugar  enough  to  sweeten.  Color  a  pretty  rose 
pink,  thicken  with  cornstarch  and  flavor  with  vanilla.  Line  a 
glass  dish  with  lady  fingers  or  small  cakes  and  pour  in  the  cream 
when  cool.     Ornament  the  top  with  marshmallows. 

For  a  lemon  party :  Chicken  salad  served  in  lemon  baskets, 
corn  bread,  lemon  cream  tarts  and  lemon  sherbet. 

For  lemon  cream  take  six  eggs,  one-half  pound  butter,  one 
pound  sugar,  grated  rind  and  juice  of  three  large  lemons.  Put 
sugar,  butter  and  lemon  juice  and  rind  in  double  boiler.  Beat 
eggs  well,  and  add  when  sugar  is  thoroughly  dissolved.  Cook 
until  mixture  thickens.  This  makes  one  quart.  If  put  in  jelly 
glasses  with  wax  on  top  will  keep  for  a  long  time.  It  is  fine  for 
cake  filling,  for  tarts,  spread  on  crackers,  for  sandwiches,  etc. 
Trv  some. 


Industrial  Education  in  the  Brigham 
Young  University. 

While  all  the  world  is  at  war  and  while  every  statesman, 
teacher  and  philosopher  is  crying  out  from  the  housetops  the 
necessity  for  economy  and  conservation  of  resources,  the  authori- 
ties of  that  greatest  and  noblest  of  educational  institutions,  the 
Brigham  Young  University,  go  right  on  holding  to  the  sane  theory 
that  ignorance  is  waste  and  that  trained  intelligence  is  certain 
economy. 

In  the  field  of  woman's  activities  as  in  man's  business  affairs 
is  the  matter  of  extravagance  and  waste  both  a  needless  crime  and 
a  preventable  mistake.  The  girl  who  knows  nothing  of  food 
values  or  clothing  possibilities  is  the  most  dangerous  economic 
element  in  society. 

When  the  Brigham  Young  University,  or  Academy  as  it  was 
called  then,  was  organized  by  President  Brigham  Young,  in  1874. 
the  deed  of  trust  with  which  lie  endowed  the  institution  stated 
that  every  pupil  was  to  be  taught  some  branch  of  mechanism. 
The  first  principal  of  the  Academy,  that  master-builder  of  schools. 
Karl  G.  Maeser,  early  put  forth  his  endeavor  to  carry  out  the 
spirit  and  meaning  of  that  behest. 

The  first  step  in  that  direction  made  by  Brother  Maeser  was 
the  opening  of  what  would  be  called  today  a  "domestic  art  depart- 
ment," in  1879.  It  was  known  then  as  the  Ladies'  Work  Depart- 
ment. The  famous  and  gifted  daughter  of  Brigham  Young,  Sis- 
ter Zina  Williams-Card  was  engaged  as  teacher  for  this  depart- 
ment. So  far  as  is  known  this  was  the  first  attempt  at  introducing 
industrial  education  into  any  school  in  the  United  States.  Sister 
Williams-Card  organized  classes  in  darning,  stitching,  in  em- 
broidery and  in  fancy  work  which  at  first  recited  after  the 
regular  school  hours,  for  in  that  day  school  opened  at  a  certain 
hour  and  was  dismissed  at  a  certain  hour.  Classes  did  not  go  on 
all  day  as  they  do  now. 

So  successful  was  the  work  done  by  that  teacher  that  pupils 
flocked  in  from  every  county  in  the  territory  and  from  the  ad- 
joining states  and  availed  themselves  of  the  helpful  if  somewhat 
primitive  teaching  thus  given.  Sister  Card  gave  lectures  on  moral 
or  hygienic  subjects  to  the  girls  while  they  worked  ;  and  she  acted 
as  the  first  matron  of  the  institution.  From  that  day  to  this  the 
practical  teaching  of  domestic  art  has  been  a  continuous  feature 
of  the  Brigham  Young  University. 

Perhaps  the  most  artistic  and  original  teacher  in  this  depart- 


INDUSTRIAL  EDUCATION. 


437 


ment  was  Mrs.  Christine  Young,  who  began  her  work  in  1892 
and  for  many  years  thereafter ;  she  evolved  and  developed  a  prac- 
tical course  which  combined  useful  training  with  the  love  of  the 
beautiful  in  form,  design  and  colors,  the  results  of  which  stamped 
her  as  an  artist  of  high  degree. 

After  her  came  a  graduate  of  the  Pratt  Institute,  Brooklyn, 
New  York,  Miss  Vilate  Elliott.  Miss  Elliott  is  thoroughly  compe- 
tent in  the  latest  and  best  methods  and  standards  of  teaching 
the  subject,  while  she  is  also  full  of  the  same  unselfish  ideals  and 
devotion  to  the  gospel  truths  which  has  marked  all  her  prede- 
cessors in  this  position. 

This  spring  the  exhibit  of  this  department  was  remarkable 
for  originality  of  conception,  for  finish  in  detail,  for  elaborate 
beauty  of  .development  and  for  the  unity  of  its  purposes  and  con- 
ception. Those  who  have  attended  such  exhibitions  in  the  Colum- 
bia University,  in  the  Boston  High  Schools,  in  the  Chicago  Uni- 
versity, in  the  Pratt  Institute  of  Brooklyn,  in  the  Drexel  Institute 
of  Philadelphia,  etc.,  unite  in  declaring  that  this  Utah  exhibition 
was  equal  in  essential  quality  and  finish  to  anything  shown  in  the 
larger  institutions  of  the  world.  . 


art  exhibit,  b.  y.  u. 
today's  domestic  art  department. 


Miss  Vilate  Elliott  says : 

"The  following  is  an  outline  of  what  we  teach  in  the  domestic 
art  department  today.  Many  of  our  girls  come  to  us  without 
knowing  how  to  use  a  thimble  or  hardly  a  needle  and  are  very 
ingorant  of  a  sewing  machine. 

"Our  first  course,  .domestic  art  A  takes  up  the  darning  and 
mending  and  plain  stitches  in  hand  sewing  after  which  the  girls 


438 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


make  one  or  two  articles  applying  these  stitches.  Then  comes 
the  study  and  care  of  the  sewing-  machine,  study  of  cotton  ma- 
terials, making  of  underwear  and  middies.  One-half  unit  credit 
is  given  for  the  year. 


FINE  NEEDLEWORK,  B.  Y.  U. 

"After  the  above  course  which  is  the  foundation  work  for  all 
courses  in  the  department,  the  girl  is  ready  for  dressmaking  and 
art-needle  work;  she  may  take  one  or  both  the  second  year. 

Dressmaking  A  or  No.  I  includes  the  making  of  shirt-waists, 
middies,  house  dresses,  cotton  and  silk  underskirts,  tailor-made 
wool  and  silk  skirts  and  simple  afternoon  dresses.  Three- fourths 
unit  credit  for  the  year. 

"Dressmaking  B  or  No.  II  takes  up  the  fine  handwork, 
models  in  faggoting  stitches,  lace  trimming,  shaping  lace  yokes. 
These  lessons  are  applied  in  making  fine  white  waists,  infants' 
lace  hoods,  baby  dresses,  etc.  The  latter  part  of  the  year  is  spent 
in  making  afternoon  and  street  dresses.  Three-fourths  unit 
credit  is  given  for  the  year. 

"In  addition  to  this  we  have  two  years'  college  work  where 
our  students  make  very  fine  coats,  tailor-made  dresses,  also  very 
tine  afternoon  and  party  dresses.  This  work  fits  our  girls  for 
trade  work  if  they  so  desire  it,  or  if  a  girl  is  adapted  especially 
to  this  line  of  work  and  desires  to  teach,  we  give  her  educational 
courses  and  normal  training.  But  primarily  the  domestic  art 
division  of  the  home  economics  course  is  to  make  our  girls  more 
capable  in  the  home,  to  develop  proper  ideals  in  dress,  to  create 
daintiness  and  a  keen  sense  for  choosing  the  thing  best  adapted 
to  her  natural  figure,  her  complexion  and  her  purse. 

"The  courses  in  art  needlework  take  up  almost  every  line  of 


INDUSTRIAL  EDUCATION. 


439 


fancv  work.  Along  with  most  of  these  courses  original  design 
is  emphasized.  Indeed  some  of  the  courses  cannot  be  taken  and 
credit  given  without  the  design  is  original.  In  this  way  the  girl 
develops  the  power  to  put  into  each  article  her  individuality  that 
il  would  otherwise  lack. 


LADIES    GOWNS  EXHIBIT,   B.   Y.   U. 

"For  the  first  time  a  course  in  Textiles'  was  given  this  year. 
We  have  taken  up  the  study  of  the  animal  and  vegetable  fibers 
both  in  the  raw  state  and  in  the  manufactured  article.  We  have 
procured  samples  of  different  materials,  have  studied  the  many 
kinds  of  weaves,  the  difference  between  a  woolen  and  a  worsted, 
the  dyes  and  the  finishing.  Have  gone  over  cotton,  linen  and 
laces.'  The  proper  care  of  clothing,  cleaning  and  pressing,  cleans- 
ing from  grease  spots  and  stains.  We  have  spent  some  time  in 
discussing  the  best  kinds  of  materials  for  each  part  of  our  cloth- 
ing; in  short  we  have  made  the  course  very  practical,  the  girls 
have  enjoyed  it  and  have  asked  that  the  course  might  be  enlarged. 

"We  have  also  a  course  in  'Shop  Work'  where  our  girls  may 
(\c  work  and  bring  it  in  for  inspection,  receiving  credit  for  the 
same. 

"The  exhibit  we  had  this  spring  represented  about  three- 
fourths  of  one  semester's  work. 

"We  have  had  about  two  hundred  and  twenty-five  students 


440  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

enrolled  this  year  in  the  department.  The  work  is  all  elective. 
If  the  girl  is  majoring  in  domestic  art  she  has  to  have  about  one- 
fourth  of  her  credits  in  our  department." 

DOMESTIC  SCIENCE  DEPARTMENT. 

By  Miss  Lottie  Harris,  Head  of  Department. 

The  work  in  the  domestic  science  department  was  instituted 
some  years  after  the  domestic  art  department  was  started  but  it 
was  even  then  one  of  the  pioneer  institutions  in  the  West.  The  Vg 
ricultural  College  of  Logan  had  organized  its  cooking  school  in 
1804,  but  no  other  school  in  the  West  had  this  innovation  at  that 
time.  In  September,  1896,  the  domestic  science  or  cooking  school 
department  was  started  by  a  daughter  of  President  Brigham 
Young,  Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates.  A  basement  room  was  all  that 
could  be  spared  by  the  crowded  school  forces  at  that  time,  but 
those  interested  were  not  daunted.  The  teacher  secured  the  inter- 
est of  a  couple  of  dozen  prospective  pupils,  gave  a  party,  with 
the  proceeds  of  which  the  room  was  plastered  and  whitewashed. 
The  girls  themselves  painted  the  floor  and  woodwork.  Here  was 
installed  a  stove,  donated  by  one  Provo  merchant,  and  some 
simple  utensils  and  furniture  donated  by  other  merchants.  The 
teacher  of  Chemistry,  Professor  Stanley,  was  persuaded  to  give 
lectures  twice  a  week  and  the  teacher  in  physics  likewise.  The 
girls  were  given  regular  hours  and  the  course  that  year  was 
eclectic  and  utilitarian  to  a  degree.  No  credits  were  given  for 
this  course  and  it  was  necessarily  crude  in  its  simple  beginnings, 
but  lectures  and  incidental  talks  gave  to  it  life,  and  inspired  in 
the  pupils  an  ardent  desire  to  get  more  and  better  training.  Per- 
haps the  table  of  studies  given  will  prove  the  practical  help  given. 

DEMONSTRATIONS    IN    DOMESTIC    ECONOMY    AND 

COOKERY. 

FIRST  SEMESTER. 

Bread. 

Mrs.  Gates. — Wednesday,  Sept.  2,  1896,  Introduction.  Fri- 
day, Sept.  11,  1896,  Brown  bread,  unleavened  bread.  Wednes- 
day, Sept.  9,  White  bread,  soda  biscuit.  Monday,  Sept.  14. 
Gems,  pancakes  and  buns.  Wednesday,  Sept.  16,  Salt  rising  bread, 
toast.  Monday,  Sept.  21,  Cornmeal  bread,  and  mushes.  Wed- 
nesday, Sept.  23.  The  management  of  a  fire.  Vegetables:  Mon- 
day, Sept.  28,  Potatoes,  boiled,  baked  and  fried.  Wednesday, 
Sept.  30,  Cabbages,  cauliflowers,  turnips.  Wednesday,  Oct.  7, 
Summer  vegetables.  Monday,  Oct.  12,  Onions  and  tomatoes. 
Wednesday,  Oct.  14,  Beans  and  squash.    Monday,  Oct.  16.  Horn- 


00 
ON 


442  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

inv.  and  macaroni.  Milk:  Wednesday,  Oct.  21,  Milk,  butter, 
and  homemade  cheese.  Monday,  Oct.  26,  Sterilized  milk,  por- 
ridge, etc.  Fruits:  Wednesday,  Oct.  28,  Raw,  stewed  and  baked 
f-ir'ts.  Friday,  Oct.  30,  Dried  fruits.  Monday,  Nov.  2,  Canned 
fruits.  Wednesday.  Nov.  4,  Preserves  and  jellies.  Monday,  Nov. 
9,  Pickles.  Wednesday.  Nov.  11,  Catsups  and  relishes.  Eggs: 
Monday,  Nov.  16,  Raw.  boiled,  and  poached  eggs.  Wednesday, 
Nov.  18,  Fried,  baked  and  scrambled  eggs.  Soups:  Monday, 
Nov.  23,  Soup  stock  and  broths.  Wednesday,  Nov.  25,  Vege- 
tables and  tomato  soups.  Monday,  Nov.  30.  Noodles,  vermicelli, 
macaroni  soups.  Wednesday.  Dec.  2,  Dried  peas  and  bean  soups, 
Fish  soups.  Fish:  Monday.  Dec.  14.  Fried,  boiled  and  steamed 
fish.  Wednesday,  Dec.  16.  Baked  fresh  fish  and  salted  fish.  Fri- 
day, Dec.  18.  Oysters.  Salads:  Monday.  Dec.  21,  Salad  dress- 
ings.   Wednesday.  Dec.  23.  Vegetable  and  meat  salads. 

The  next  year  Mrs.  Leah  D.  Widtsoe,  daughter  of  Mrs. 
(lates  who  was  Utah's  first  student  in  domestic  science  and  who 
had  taken  honors  at  Pratt  Institute,  assumed  charge  of  the  de- 
partment. With  her  trained  powers,  her  charming  personality  and 
her  youthful  enthusiasm  she  laid  a  deep  and  sure  foundation  for 
future  growth  and  development  in  this  essential  study.  When 
Mrs.  Widtsoe  married,  the  next  spring,  her  class  prepared  and 
served  her  wedding  supper.  Several  teachers  followed  her,  as 
she  removed  to  Logan  where  her  husband  was  head  of  the  ex- 
tension department  in  the  Agricultural  College. 

"Louise  Whittaker  had  charge  of  the  Domestic  Science  de- 
partment from  1899  to  1901.  offering  a  two  year  course. 

"The  department  was  closed  during  1902  as  Miss  Whittaker 
had  married  and  Miss  May  Ward  was  East  preparing  to  teach. 
Miss  Ward  reopened  the  department  in  1903,  giving  first  year 
cooking.  The  next  year  she  gave  in  addition,  a  course  in  invalid 
cookery ;  she  brought  to  it  all  the  resources  of  a  keen  mind  and 
well  trained  faculties. 

"About  this  t:me  Emma  Lucy  Gates  returned  from  Europe 
and  was  delighting  thousands  of  people  with  her  beautiful  voice. 
She  offered  to  give  the  proceeds  of  a  concert  to  the  school  to  add 
another  story  to  a  proposed  building.  This  floor  was  to  be  de- 
voted to  woman's  work.  The  students  under  the  leadership  of 
Prof.  N.  L.  Nelson  got  vigorously  behind  the  movement  and 
sold  hundreds  of  tickets.  Miss  Gates  handed  to  Pres.  Brimhall 
a  check  for  $1,000  amid  deafening  applause. 

"This  made  it  possible  for  the  Domestic  Science  department 
to  have  a  large  laboratory  which  contained  individual  desks,  two 
donated  coal  ranges  and  20  double  disced  gas  stoves — these  gas 
stoves  were  the  result  of  the  efforts  of  Sister  Alice  Reynolds  with 


INDUSTRIAL  EDUCATION. 


443 


CLASS    IN    COOKERY,    B.    Y.    U. 


the  women  of  the  city.  The  department  also  consisted  of  two 
pantries,  a  class  room  and  a  small  dining  room. 

'The  Domestic  Arts  department  had  3  sewing  rooms.  In 
consideration  of  the  health  of  the  girls  it  was  deemed  advisable 
in  1914  to  connect  the  3rd  floor  of  the  Arts  Building  with  the 
Library  floor.  It  was  necessary  to  sacrifice  one  of  the  Domestic 
Art  rooms.    Since  then  they  have  had  a  room  on  the  2nd  floor. 

"College  courses  were  first  given  in  1910,  with  Miss  Lottie 
Harris  as  head  of  the  department.  Special  training  was  intro- 
duced. A  course  of  Domestic  Science  was  given  to  the  7th  and 
8th  grades  of  the  Training  school.  Juanita  Johnson,  Zina  Taylor, 
Mrs.  Emily  Woodward  and  Susie  Johnson  were  assistants  in  the 
course. 

"Miss  Ward  was  head  of  the  Domestic  Science  department 
fiom  1903-1913  inclusive  and  it  grew  from  one  year  High  School 
course  to  a  three  year  High  School  and  a  2  year  college  course. 

"Now  three  years  are  offered  in  the  High  School  and  eight 
courses  in  the  college,  two  of  which  are  for  girls  who  have  not 
had  the  opportunity  of  studying  this  subject  in  the  High  School. 

"This  year  it  was  made  possible  to  fit  up  the  class  room  as 
an  electrical  laboratory  with  12  double  disced  stoves,  one  range, 
and  a  separate  oven.  Money  for  this,  painting  walls  of  the  en- 
larged dining  room  and  covering  the  dining  room  floor  with  in- 


444 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


NEW   ELECTRICAL  EQUIPMENT,  B.  Y.  U. 

laid  linoleum,  has  been  raised  in  small  amounts  by  the  girls  giving 
ciub  luncheons,  small  banquets  and  a  gift  of  $75  from  Emma 
Lucy  Gates,  the  receipts  of  a  concert  given  in  College  Halls  under 
the  auspices  of  the  women  of  the  school. 

"The  department  has  grown  from  an  unplastered  basement 
room  to  one  of  the  finest  in  the  country. 

"So  while  war  alarms  continue  to  sound,  the  wise  daughters 
of  Zion  gather  in  these  hallowed  educational  hall 3  and  prepare 
themselves  for  higher  domestic  service,  better  home  ideals  and 
more  complete  fulfilment  of  womanly  hopes  and  ambitions." 


NOTICE. 

All  communications  for  the  editor  should  be  addressed  to 
Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates,  29  Bishop's  Building;  Magazine  busi- 
ness letters  should  be  addressed  to  the  Relief  Society  Magazine 
\\\  matters  pertaining  to  general  Relief  Society  affairs  should 
be  addressed  to  the  General  Secretary,  Mrs.  Amv  B.  Lvman, 
29  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


The  New  Freedom  Song 

Loyally  dedicated  to  Col.  Richard  W.  Young 
Lucy  A.  R.  Clark  Evan  Stephens 


For  Ladies'1   Voices.     March  time 


ff ±     i  i     ^-j — 1 — r~ H  nJ  "1 — f  — r  I     i  - 


3 


1.  0  Thou,  the  God   of     truth  and  right;  Be      now  thine   armies 

2.  0  Thou  who   ruleth      hosts  that  fight  In      freedom's  ho  -  ly 

3.  Prepare  the  way,  0      Power-ful  One,  We    bring  our  lives,  our 


t=± 


:}= q: 


.> — ** 


We        raise   the  Flag    of 
Give     power  to  break  the 
To        lift    the  struggling 


Lib  -  er  -  ty    To 
ty- rant's  yoke.  Es- 
na  -  tions  up,  Hear 


:q=2=! 


=F 


c_q 0 ^ — ^ 


— * — 0 


mm£^=^ 


suc-oor  the    op     -     prest.  CHORUS. 

tab-lish  righteous      laws.  We    come,      we  come,   in 

us,  0  hear    our        call. 


fete 


•  »-f-#* 


1 1 1 1 

— d — « — M—^ 


m 


-&*- 


d— C"^ 


mighty  throngs.To     do     the  Christian's     part:  The        hun-gry 


&T 


rit. 
-A- 


feed,  the      na-ked  clothe,  Bind  up    the     brok-en 


heart. 


^  J  I  J.  i  J-j 


Does  It  Pay? 

Marie  Jensen. 

It  seems  to  me,  I  once  did  say,  that  you  are  always  spending 
So  much  good  time — if  you   were  home  you  might  do  lots  of 

mending. 
If  I  spent  half  the  time  you  do  at  meeting  every  day, 
I'd  go  behind  with  all  my  work,  I'm  sure  it  docs  not  pay. 

Religion  I  have  never  found  a  paying  proposition : 

It's  meeting  or  it's  giving  gifts  without  much  compensation. 

I  want  religion  to  be  light :  if  it  were  easy  work, 

I'd  take  a  hand  in  everything  and  not  hang  back  and  shirk. 

Thus   I   found   fault   with   these   dear  sisters   who  always   were 

attending 
Their  duties  in  a  quiet  way ;  to  me  it  was  offending. 
I  thought  they  ought  to  stay  at  home  and  mind  their  children  ; 

there 
They'd  find  enough  to  do,  with  all  their  household  care. 

But  as  I  grew  in  years,  I  found  those  sisters  who  were  trying 
To  help  the  work  of  God  along,  to  cheer  the  sick  and  dying, 
Were  just  the  humblest  of  them  all,  the  best  ones  in  the  ward, 
Denying  self  and  home,  at  times,  to  labor  for  the  Lord. 

And  while  I  pity  them  at  times,  no  more  I'm  found  fault-finding. 

If  they  help  in  a  public  way,  myself  I  will  be  minding, 

And  see  if  there  is  not  a  place  that's  suited  for  me  there, 

And  I  will  work  both  night  and  day  and  others'  burdens  share. 

So,  sisters,  stay  not  always  home.     Come  forward,  join  the  ranks 
Of  those  who  labor  in  our  Church  for  nothing  but  our  thanks. 
They  are  the  chosen  and  the  true ;  they  wave  their  banner  high. 
R.  S.  floats  over  every  home,  its  name  will  never  die. 

'Tis  the  path  ordained  by  Father  you  are  treading  here  on  earth. 
And  if  you  His  pathway  follow  He  will  test  and  prove  your  worth. 
In  His  furnace  He  will  try  you,  till  you  soar  above  life's  ill ; 
So,  rejoice  in  tribulation,  bow  in  meekness  to  His  will. 

Though  your  youth  has  long  since  vanished,  let  your  hopes  be  very 

young ; 
Gladly  take  what  He  will  send  you,  sing  His  praise  with  heart 

and  tongue. 
Though  the  future  now  is  hidden   'neath   the  rain-drops,   falling 

fast, 
These  will  vanish  bv  the  sunshine  which  the  Lord  will  send  at  last 


Mother  Love. 

By  Sophy   Valentine. 

I  am  a  lawyer  by  profession.  A  short  time  ago  I  was  called 
by  distant  relatives  of  a  dear  old  client  of  mine,  who  had  just 
died,  to  be  administrator  of  her  small  estate. 

I  had  only  known  her  about  four  or  five  years  and  not  very 
intimately ;  but  the  few  times  I  had  had  occasion  to  speak  with 
her  I  had  been  impressed  by  the  sweet,  patient  face,  particularly 
by  her  eyes,  that  seemed  to  have  something  unearthly  in  them.  I 
saw  her  almost  daily,  as  I  used  to  pass  her  house  on  the  way  to 
my  office.  She  would  sit  by  the  window  among  a  few  potted 
flowers  and  look  as  if  she  were  always  waiting  for  someone.  Her 
hair  was  white  and  her  face  was  colorless ;  but  I  do  not  know  why 
I  thought  her  so  very  old,  unless  it  was  that  she  never  seemed  to 
be  doing  anything ;  but  always  sat  looking  as  if  waiting  for  some- 
one. 

I  found,  in  looking  over  her  papers,  that  she  was  only  sixty- 
five  years  old  when  she  died,  and  among  some  documents,  neatly 
put  away,  I  found  a  diary  which  I  read  with  much  interest.  I 
give  here  a  few  extracts  from  its  pages,  for  they  seemed  even  to 
me,  a  busy  man,  particularly  pathetic. 

April  19. — It  is  springtime,  the  birds  are  singing ;  the  trees 
are  sprouting ;  the  flowers  are  budding,  and  here  within  my  heart 
is  glorious  springtime,  too,  and  gladness — oh,  such  joy ;  for  I, 
who  was  barren  for  twelve  years,  have  been  blessed  above  all 
that  I  dared  to  hope. 

A  child  is  coming  to  our  home :  a  son,  perhaps,  whom  we  can 
train  to  walk  in  the  footsteps  of  his  father — dear,  good  man — he  is 
almost  as  happy  as  I  am.  Or — I  whisper  it  softly,  sweetly  to  my- 
self and  to  God — a  little  girl !  A  little  girl,  with  all  the  weak- 
nesses of  her  poor,  foolish  mother  ;  but  still  a  woman  like  unto  me  ; 
my  very  own  flesh,  that  T  can  train  to  walk  in  the  path  that  she 
should  go.  A  little  girl  that  I  can  love  and  cherish  and  cuddle 
and  spoil  and  sing  to  and  dress  like  the  dearest  little  doll  and" — . 
But  I  must  stop.  And  then  I  begin  and  say  it  all  over ;  and  I 
sing  from  morning  till  night. 

August. — Full,  ripe  summer.  My  joy,  my  bliss  is  complete. 
Words  fail  me  :  for  here  in  my  arms,  here  at  my  heart,  even  while 
T  write,  is  nestling  an  angel  so  sweet,  so  white,  so  beautiful !  A 
little  girl,  so  fresh  from  heaven  that  I  feel  the  heavenly  atmos- 
phere about  her.  Oh,  how  can  T  tell  those  who  do  not  know,  the 
joy,  the  wonderful  experience  of  motherhood! 

T  am  no  longer  an  ordinary  woman.  I  am  a  mother!  I  beam 
and  smile  on  everybody  and  everything  that  comes  near  me.  I 
kneel  by  my  baby's  cradle  and  look  at  her,  and  worship  God 
through  her.  T  devour  her  with  kisses  when  she  wakes.  I  sing  to 
her  the  most  beautiful  songs.     I  never  was  a  poetess  before.     I 


448  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

sing  to  her  of  the  wonderful  life  she  is  to  have ;  the  joy  she  is  to 
bring  to  others;  I  sing  of  the  joy  she  has  brought  me  and  her 
father;  f  sing  of  the  glorious  world  ^lu'  has  come  to  in  which  she 
has  only  given  me  the  greatest  happiness.  Whatever  has  come 
of  trials  or  disappointments,  she  was  my  comfort,  my  solace. 

May. — I  am  a  widow  now.  but  she  fills  the  empty  place,  she 
soothes  all  aches  and  pains.  For  me  ten  years  of  such  bliss — 
should  I  not  be  the  most  grateful  being?  Should  1  not  take  what 
•  comes  of  sorrow  uncomplainingly?  Yet,  a  few  mouths  ago, 
when  she  was  so  ill  and  the  doctors  gave  no  hope,  when  she  lay 
there  burning  with  fever,  I  would  not  say,  'Thy  will  be  done,  oh, 
Father!"  1  cried,  1  pleaded  and  begged  that  he  would  be  mer- 
ciful and  let  me  keep  her.  my  flower,  my  heartseasee!  and  now  I 
rejoice  and  sing  again  in  the  gladness  of  my  heart,  for  God  was 
merciful  and  let   me  keep  her. 

October. — The  leaves  are  falling ;  the  flowers  are  gone ;  the 
trees  stand  empty  and  forlorn-looking,  stretching  their  naked  arms 
heavenward,  as  if  beseeching  for  help  against  the  coming  storms. 
I,  too,  stand  alone,  stretching  my  arms  toward  heaven,  pleading 
for  help  against  the  storm  that  T  know  is  coming.  For  my  child 
has  gone — gone  where  her  beauty  and  her  love  of  flattery  and 
finery  led  her  into  the  whirlpool  of  worldly  folly,  and  vanity.  And 
the  worms  are  gnawing  at  the  roots  of  my  white  rose,  and  the 
winds  of  vice  are  tarnishing  the  delicate  leaves.  And  T  hold  my 
arms  out  and  beseech  my  sweet  flower  to  come  and  nestle  once 
more  here  at  my  heart,  where  it  belongs.  But  my  child  laughs 
me  to  scorn,  and  she  turns  her  listening  ear  to  those  who  whisper 
idle,  empty,  flattering  words  that  bemean  her  sweet  womanhood. 

T  see  her  each  day  drifting  farther  away  from  me  and  from 
God,  and  in  the  anguish  of  my  heart,  I  lift  my  voice  to  God  and 
beg  Him  to  be  merciful  and  take  her. 

January. — Winter  has  spread  her  white  winding  sheet  over 
the  dark  and  ugly  places  and  has  made  the  world  look  so  fair  and 
white. 

They  have  laid  my  darling  in  a  beautiful  cradle  once  more ; 
with  silken  covers  and  lace  trimmed  cushions.  They  have  folded 
her  hands  on  her  breast ;  and  her  eyes  are  closed  and  her  lips  are 
cold.  And  on  the  white  round  cheeks  rest  the  silken  lashes  sn 
softly.  And  T  nestle  my  head  close  to  hers  and  whisper  the  same 
sweet  names  T  called  her  twenty  years  ago.  T  kiss  the  lips  that 
no  more  shall  be  tarnished  by  unholy  and  ungodly  words.  An  1 
T  throw  my  arms  over  her  cradle,  and  once  more  she  is  close  to 
the  heart  whose  every  beat  was  for  her.  And  T  weep  for  the  long 
and  lonely  years  that  must  be  mine,  when  winter  shall  come  and 
go  while  1  wait  for  my  rosebud's  kiss  once  more.  And  I  whis- 
per my  thanks  to  God,  who  was  merciful  and  took  her  before 
she  lost  her  womanly  pearl  of  great  price :  she  was  vain  and  forgot 
God,  but  He  has  not  forgotten  her.     T  can  still  praise  Him! 


PITTSBURGH    RELIEF  SOCIETY. 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

Bv  Amy  Brown  Lyman,  General  Secretary. 

Eastern  States  Mission. 

Pittsburg.  Mrs.  Rebecca  N.  Nibley  and  Mrs.  Amy  B.  Lyman 
have  just  returned  from  attending  the  National  Council  of  Char- 
ities and  Corrections  at  Pittsburg,  Pa.  While  in  Pittsburg, 
they  had  the  privilege  of  visiting  the  local  Relief  Society,  which 
they  found  to  be  in  splendid  working  condition,  with  capable 
officers  and  wide-awake  members.  The  President  of  this  or- 
ganization is  Mrs.  Annie  H.  Rhinehart,  a  sympathetic  and  charm- 
ing woman  who  acts  in  the  capacity  of  a  real  mother  to  the  mem- 
bers of  the  branch,  and  to  the  missionary  boys  and  girls. 

It  will  be  interesting  to  Relief  Society  workers  to  learn  some- 
thing of  the  methods  used  in  the  Eastern  and  Northern  States 
missions  for  the  purpose  of  stimulating  Relief  Society  work, 
and  of  raising  funds  for  the  maintenance  of  the  local  branches. 

F astern  States  Mission. 

Following  are  some  extracts  from  ;i  letter  recently  received 


-150  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

from  Miss  Margaret  Edward,  President  of  the  Relief  Societies 
in  the  Eastern  States  mission: 

"In  Philadelphia,  a  bazaar  was  given  in  a  rented  hall,  where 
supper  was  served  at  25c  a  plate.  Quilts,  domestic  articles,  and 
needle  work  were  sold,  the  proceeds  amounting  to  $100.81.  After 
paying  expenses,  there  was  a  net  gain  of  $25. 

In  Pittsburg,  a  similar  affair  was  given,  at  which  $50  was 
cleared.  This  is  the  second  bazaar  given  within  a  year,  the  two 
clearing  over  $100. 

At  Charleston,  West  Virgmia,  the  first  bazaar  ever  attempted 
was  held,  and  $25  cleared. 

At  Toronto.  Canada,  the  Society  also  held  its  first  bazaar, 
pitting  $15  therefrom. 

I  certainly  feel  that  the  women  of  our  mission  deserve  great 
credit  for  the  efforts  they  are  putting  forth  in  Relief  Society 
work.  Each  branch  consists  of  only  a  mere  handful  of  people. 
and  I  doubt  if  the  members  in  Utah  would  accomplish  as  much 
as  these  do.  under  the  circumstances.  In  most  of  the  branches, 
the  Relief  Society  is  attempting  to  purchase  individual  sacra- 
ment sets. 

I  wish  to  quote  from  a  letter  of  Mrs.  Harriet  Westmancotte, 
regarding  the  Magazine.  Mrs.  Westmancotte  is  president  of  the 
Relief  Society  at  Toronto,  Canada. 

'The  Magazine  seems  as  a  friend  to  me.  who  is  telling  me 
of  the  good  news  of  our  Society  and  Church,  so  we  should  not 
like  to  be  without  it.  The  General  Board  gives  us  so  many  good 
things  that  we  each  and  all  should  gain  much  knowledge  that 
wc  could  put  into  practice  in  our  daily  duties,  if  carefully  con- 
sidered." 

Northern  States  Mission. 

Mrs.  Ellsworth,  of  the  Northern  States  mission,  sends  the 
following  notes : 

Detroit — The  Latter-day  Saints  arc  all  working  hard  to  own 
a  chapel  of  their  own.  A  most  successful  bazaar  and  social  was 
given  recently.  One  very  pleasing  and  profitable  feature  of  the 
program  was  their  sending  out  postal  cards  to  friends  outside  of 
the  city,  asking-  for  a  donation  of  a  package  that  could  be  sold 
for  15c.  with  the  results  that  over  two  hundred  articles  were  re' 
ceived, — the  majority  coming  from  Utah  and  Tdaho.  Tt  made 
our  local  members  very  happy  to  receive  the  love  and  good 
wishes  that  each  parcel  seemed  to  carry.  The  local  members 
all  contributed  liberally  and  everyone  worked  hard  to  make  the 
evening  a  success.  A  splendid  program  was  carried  out.  Re- 
freshments sold  :  $62  was  realized. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  451 

Indianapolis — A  bazaar  and  social  were  recently  held  with 
attractive  booths  decorated  in  St.  Patrick  attire.  A  program 
was  rendered.  Games  were  played  and  a  general  good  time 
bad  by  all.  Over  one  hundred  were  in  attendance,  perhaps  one- 
half  of  those  being  strangers,  friends  and  investigators. 

Milwaukee — The  two  societies  joined  together  and  gave  a 
box  soc:al.  Each  sister  prepared  luncheon  for  two.  The  boxes 
were  sold  to  the  gentlemen.  A  pleasant  social  time  was  enjoyed 
and  $12  was  realized. 

La  Crosse — This  society  is  a  Mothers'  Class,  which  meets  at 
the  home  of  members.  A  social  evening  was  given  recently;  a 
program  was  rendered  and  a  delicious  luncheon  was  served. 

Waterloo — Here  we  have  another  Mother's  Class  and  the; 
evening's  entertainment  was  held  at  the  home  of  one  of  the  saintsv 
The  room  was  decorated  and  a  program  was  carried  out,  after 
which  parlor  games  were  played  and  refreshments  served. 

Peru  and  Kokomo — These  two  cit'es  are  located  near  each 
other.  At  each  place  a  program  with  parlor  games  and  refresh- 
ments furnished  the  evening's  entertainment.  Many  friends  and 
investigators  were  present.  At  Peru,  a  male  quartette  of  investi- 
gators, directed  by  one  of  the  eHers.  furnished  several  musical 
numbers, 

Evansville — Here  we  have  a  pretty  little  church.  This  was 
divided  off  into  booths  representing  each  day  of  the  week  and  a 
calendar  party  was  given.  Monday  (washday.)  Alt  in  this  booth* 
was  material  that  would  be  used  in  washing.  Tuesday  (ironing; 
day).  The  booth  was  filled  with  laundried  towels,  napkins,  wax,, 
ironing  sheets,  pads,  handles,  etc.,  which  were  sold.  Wednesday 
( baking  day).  This  booth  looked  l:ke  a  delicatessen  shop,  being' 
filled  with  home  conked  articles  donated  by  the  members. 
Thursday  (entertaining  day).  Here  were  found  fancy  articles 
for  sale,  comfortable  chairs  were  placed  for  the  mothers  with 
little  ones,  and  light  refreshments  were  served.  Friday  (sweep- 
ing and  cleaning  day).  Caps,  aprons  ,  brooms,  brushes,  mops, 
chamois  skins,  etc..  were  sold.  Saturday  (preparing  for  Sunday V 
Tlrs  booth  was  filled  with  church  literature  which  was  given 
away  and  sold,  and  many  tracts  and  pamphlets  were  distributed. 
This  was  one  of  the  best  little  socials  this  branch  has  ever  en- 
joyed.   $52  was  cleared. 

Minneapolis — The  Society  of  Minneapolis  gave  a  very  suc- 
cessful bazaar  in  a  hall  which  was  rented  for  this  purpose;  $50 
was  cleared,  and  a  meeting  was  held  in  connection  with  the 
bazaar,  and  the  president  of  the  conference  spoke  of  the  Relief 
Society  and  its  work.  Others  of  the  eHers  spoke  on  the  mission 
of  saving  wheat,  and  temple  work.  The  hall  was  well  filled; 
with  investigators,  strangers  and  members.      $50  was  cleared.. 


-3 

452  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Roseland — (South  Chicago)  Here  a  box  social  was  enjoye  I 
by  the  branch  and  Relief  Society  combined.  This  social  was 
given  for  the  purpose  of  raising  means  to  renovate  the  church. 

Springfield — Here  an  entertainment  was  given  which  the 
president  reports  was  a  success  in  every  way;  $18  was  realized. 

Logan  Square — The  Chicago  saints  and  their  friends  gave  a 
most  successful  supper  and  musical  program  in  the  basement  of 
the  Logan  Square  chapel,  which  was  beautifully  decorated  for 
the  occasion.  Supper  was  served  to  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
people.  The  financial  success  of  the  undertaking  was  largely  due 
to  Mr.  J.  Frank  Pickering  who  acted  as  chairman  of  the  pub- 
licity committee.  He  arranged  a  four-page  three  column  herald, 
containing  the  history  of  the  Relief  Society  and  of  the  wheat 
saving  mission.  Five  thousand  copies  were  distributed.  A  very 
pleasing  feature  was  the  hearty  response  given  us  bv  the  mer- 
chants and  business  men  of  Logan  Square,  who  responded 
unanimously  to  the  solicitation  for  advertisements  for  the  paper. 
About  $50  was  realized  from  this  source.  The  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Association  had  charge  of  the  program,  and  also  contribute  1 
home-made  candy  which  was  sold  at  a  good  price.  The  serving 
at  the  tables  was  done  by  our  lady  missionaries.  We  were  espe- 
cially pleased  with  the  number  of  strangers  who  came  in  for 
supper.     About  $125  was  cleared. 

Carbon  Stake. 

A  very  enjoyable  and  successful  entertainment  was  given  at 
Sunnyside,  Utah,  on  Wednesday  evening.  May  2,  in  honor  of 
Mrs.  Martha  Bennett.  President  of  the  Sunnys:de  ward,  who  has 
severed  her  connections  with  the  Relief  Society  in  Sunnyside. 
or  account  of  changing  her  residence  to  Salt  Lake  City. 

An  elaborate  banquet  was  given  in  her  honor,  which  was 
followed  by  a  program  and  dancing.  The  program  consisted, 
principally,  of  eulogies  on  Mrs.  Bennett,  her  unselfish  devotion 
to  Relief  Society  work,  her  loyalty  to  the  cause,  her  integrity,  her 
sunny  disposition,  her  untiring  efforts,  and  her  many  charitable 
deeds.  To  emphasize  her  noble  qualities,  one  of  the  workers 
applied  to  her  the  following  quotat:on  from  Elbert  Hubbard  : 

"And  so  T  sing  the  praises  of  such  a  woman  ;  the  woman  who 
'Vies  her  work,  who  is  willing  to  be  unknown,  who  is  modest  and 
unaffected .  who  tries  to  lessen  the  pains  of  earth  and  to  add  to  it*- 
hnppiness.    She  is  the  true  guardian  angel  of  mankind." 

Reorganisation. 

St.  Joseph  Stake.  The  St.  Joseph  stake  Relief  Society  has 
recently  been  reorganized.  Mrs.  Elizabeth  W.  Layton,  who  has 
so  fa'thfully  and  efficiently  filled  the  office  of  Stake  President,  ha? 
found  it  necessary,  on  account  of  poor  health,  to  resign  her  posi- 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  453 

tion.  The  General  Board  and  the  whole  Relief  Society  regret 
the  loss  of  such  a  progressive  and  helpful  worker  as  Mrs.  Layton 
has  been,  and  join  in  the  hope  that,  with  her  labors  lightened, 
she  will  regain  her  health. 

Mrs.  Sarah  B.  Moody  is  the  new  persident  of  the  stake, 
and  her  counselors  are  Mrs.  Josephine  C.  Kimball  and  Mrs. 
Annie  H.  Layton ;  Miss  Inez  H.  Lee  is  the  stake  secretary  and 
Mrs.  Emma  Haywood  is  the  treasurer. 

Juarez  Stake.  Since  the  exodus  of  the  "Mormons"  from 
Mexico,  the  Juarez  stake  Relief  Society  has  not  been  in  active 
operation.  With  a  desire  to  reunite  the  ward  societies,  and  in 
spite  of  the  unfavorable  conditions  prevailing  in  Mexico  at 
the  present  time,  President  Bentley,  on  May  22,  reorganized  the 
slake.  Following  are  the  new  stake  officers :  President,  Fannie 
C.  Harper ;  1st  Counselor,  Agnes  B.  Whetten ;  2nd  Counselor, 
Laura  Mecham. 

Tintic  Stake.  On  April  2  the  Tintic  stake  was  organized. 
This  new  division  was  taken  from  the  Nebo  stake,  and  consists 
of  the  following  wards :  Eureka,  Goshen,  Knightsville,  Silver. 
The  Relief  Society  stake  officers  appointed  were  President,  Eliza- 
beth Boswell,  1st  counselor;  Roseltha  Birch,  2nd  counselor;  Ada 
Robinson,  Secretary;  Mrs.  A.  H.  Sorenson,  Treasurer;  Mrs. 
Bertha  Lewis. 

RELIEF  SOCIETY  NURSE  SCHOOL. 

The  Relief  Society  School  of  Obstetrics  and  Nursing  has 
just  closed  one  of  its  most  successful  years. 

The  total  enrollment  of  students  for  the  year  was  33.  Thirty- 
two  members  of  the  class  were  graduated,  seven  students 
from  the  course  in  Obstetrics,  and  twenty-five  from  the  course  in 
Practical  Nursing.  The  students  in  Obstetrics  took  the  State  Board 
examinaion,  and  having  passed  successfully,  received  certificates 
which  will  entitle  them  to  practice  Obstetrics  in  the  State  of  Utah. 
Che  students  in  Nursing  took  an  examination  under  the  Instruc- 
tor, and  received  a  certificate  from  the  School,  stating  that  they 
had  successfully  passed  the  examination  and  are  prepared  to  do 
practical  nursing.     Following  is  a  list  of  the  graduates  : 

Obstetrics:  Miss  Helen  Ellerbeck,  Salt  Lake  City;  Miss 
Aurelia  Frost,  Oakley,  Utah ;  Mrs.  Carokne  Llewellyn,  Fountain 
Green,  Utah ;  Miss  Mary  Richards,  Paris.  Idaho ;  Miss  Audrey 
Rynhart,  Cardston,  Alberta,  Canada:  Mrs.  Rhoda  Taylor,  Loa, 
Utah ;  and  Miss  Lulu  Yorgesen,  Shelly,  Idaho. 

Nursing:  Mrs.  Florence  Bates,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Campbell, 
Salt  Lake  City;  Miss  Nora  Christensen,  Central,  Utah;  Miss 
May  E.  Davis,  Brigham  City,  Utah ;  Miss  Lovinia  Day,  Hunter, 


454  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Utah;  Miss  Aurelia  Frost,  Oakley,  Utah;  Mrs.  Pauline  P.  Golden, 
Salt  Lake  City;  Mrs.  Hazel  E.  Graham,  Salt  Lake  City;  Miss 
Emily  Griffin,  Clarkston,  Utah ;  Miss  Ina  Hall,  Pocatello,  Idaho ; 
Mrs.  Blenda  Hampshire.  Salt  Lake  City:  Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Hicks, 
Salt  Lake  City;  Miss  Evanta  Jensen,  Aetna,  Alberta,  Canada; 
Miss  Grace  Johnson,  Mesa,  Arizona;  Miss  Erma  Madsen,  Salt 
Lake  City;  Miss  Ivy  Nielson,  Mrs.  Vivian  Proband,  Salt  Lake 
City;  Miss  Helen  Spencer,  Salt  Lake  City;  Miss  Mary  Richards, 
Paris,  Idaho ;  Mrs.  Hilda  S.  Reysor,  Salt  Lake  City ;  Miss  Audrey 
Rynhart,  Cardston,  Alberta,  Canada;  Miss  Rhea  Taylor,  City, 
Miss  Ethel  Udy,  Riverside,  Utah ;  Miss  Anna  Wilcox,  Enterprise, 
Utah;  Miss  Lulu  Yorgesen,  Shelley,  Idaho. 

Nursing  and  Obstetrics:  Miss  Aurelia  Frost,  Oakley,  Utah ; 
Miss  Audrey  Rynhart,  Cardston,  Alberta,  Canada ;  Miss  Lulu 
Yorgesen,  Shelley,  Idaho. 

Commencement  exercises  were  held  on  May  23,  in  the  audi- 
torium, fourth  floor  of  the  Bishop's  Building-.  Following  is  the 
program :       * 

Hymn    Mrs.  Sarah  Jcnnc  Cannon 

Opening    Prayer    

Address  to  Graduates Mrs.  Amy  Brotvn  Lyman 

Introduction  of  Nurses  and  Graduates  in  Obstetrics. 

Reminiscences  and  Prophecies  Miss  Helen  Spencer 

Conferring  of  Certificates  to  Graduates  Prest.  Emmeline  B.  Wells 

Closing  Address Mrs.  Ida  Smoot  Dusenberry 

Benediction    

Musical  Director,  Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward 


NEW  TERM. 


The  new  term  for  the  School  of  Obstetrics  and  Nursing 
will  open  on  September  17.  1°4  7,  Fourth  Floor,  Bishop's  Build- 
ing. 

Two  courses  will  be  offered  as  usual  in  Obstetrics  and  Nurs- 
ing, but  several  new  lecture  courses  have  been  added  to  the  cur- 
riculum, and  new  features  introduced  in  the  way  of  practical 
demonstrations,  the  latter  including  bed-making,  care  of  the 
patient  in  bed,  first  aid  work,  etc. 

For  further  information  address  Mrs.  Ann  Brown  Lyman, 
28  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 


Current  Topics. 

By  James  H.  Anderson. 

Equal  Suffrage  to  men  and  women  has  been  granted  by 
the  new  government  in  Russia. 


By  a  mine  disaster  near  Butte,  in  June,  more  than   150 
miners  lost  their  lives  through  suffocation. 


The  army   draft   was   instituted   on   July   2.     Utah   must 
furnish  over  3,500  troops  on  the  first  call. 


Italy  made  a  considerable  advance  in  June,  in  the  war  with 
Austria,  the  Italian  army  reaching  to  within  ten  miles  of  Trieste. 


Mexico  is  more  peaceful  now  than  for  many  months  past 
-a  sort  of  summer  vacation  for  the  warring  factions. 


Brazil  is  the  last  of  the  larger  nations  in  America  to  break 
off  friendly  relations  with  Germany.    This  was  done  in  June. 


San  Salvador,  the  capital  of  Salvador,  Central  America, 
was  partially  destroyed  by  an  earthquake  and  volcano  in  June. 
The  loss  of  life  and  property  was  heavy. 


British  attacks  on  the  western  war  front  during  June 
forced  the  Germans  back  a  considerable  distance  in  France,  with 
heavy  losses  to  the  Teutons. 


Registration  of  young  men  in  the  United  States,  on  June 
5,  showed  more  than  9,000,000  between  the  ages  of  21  and  31. 
Utah  has  upwards  of  40,000. 


German  prisoners  to  the  number  of  several  hundred  are 
interned  at  Fort  Douglas,  Utah,  where  they  are  well  treated 
and  are  much  safer  and  better  off  than  in  the  trenches  in 
Europe. 


Sweden  and  Norway  are  now  among  the  proportionately 
heaviest  sufferers  from  Germany's  destructive  submarine  war- 
fare on  shipping,  although  these  nations  are  not  officially  at  war. 


From    authentic    sources    comes    the    tidings   that    many 


456  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

American   nurses  close  to  the  fighting  line  in   France  and   Bel- 
gium are  becoming  mothers.     Comment  is  painful. 


Munition  factory  explosions  with  considerable  loss  of 
life  and  property  are  reported  from  England,  France,  Germany, 
Austria,  Russia,  and  France,  during  June. 


Marmalade  and  preserves  for  bread,  instead  of  butter  and 
other  fats,  is  the  official  restriction  just  adopted  in  Germany  for 
nine  months  of  the  coming  year,  and  indicates  a  further  diminu- 
tion of  the  food  supply  there. 


Prohibition  during  the  war  has  been  placed  within  the 
reach  of  President  Wilson.  Prohibition  for  a  longer  period 
comes  to  Utah  on  August  1. 


A  State  Dictator  of  food,  with  a  big  corps  of  official  as- 
sistants, is  aimed  at  for  Utah  in  the  near  future.  One  of  the 
present  afflictions  of  the  State  now  is  the  excessive  number  of 
public  employes  for  the  amount  of  work  done. 


Coal  men  of  the  East  have  agreed  to  furnish  the  Govern- 
ment with  coal  at  reduced  prices,  at  the  mines.  What  is  worry- 
ing many  of  the  people  of  Utah  is  getting  coal  at  any  price. 


Red  Cross  funds  to  the  amount  of  $114,000,000  were  sub- 
scribed in  the  United  States  in  one  week  in  June,  Utah  being 
one  of  the  States  giving  considerably  more  than  its  alloted  share 
according  to  population,  and  one  loyal  citizen,  Mr.  A.  W.  McCune, 
subscribing  $25,000. 


State  expenses  in  Utah  for  the  six  months  ended  May 
31,  1917,  were  more  than  a  million  dollars  in  excess  of  the  ex- 
penses for  the  same  period  the  previous  year,  as  shown  by  the 
auditor's  report. 


The  coal  famine  in  Utah  is  being  accentuated  by  the  heavy 
shipments  of  coal  to  outside  of  the  State,  which  could  be  and 
should  be  checked  by  State  officials  in  the  interest  of  public 
safetv  here. 


Over  a  billion  dollars,  or  more  than  half  of  the  loan 
raised  by  the  United  States  Government  in  June,  had  been 
loaned  to  Great  P>ritain  and  her  European  allies,  prior  to  July  1. 


CURRENT  TOPICS.  457 

Spain  is  having  serious  internal  troubles  as  an  effect  of  the 
war.  Severe  measures  have  been  adopted  to  suppress  the  at- 
tempted revolution  there,  which  is  liable  to  break  out  anew  at 
any  time. 


Flying  machines  armed  with  machine  gnus  are  becoming 
a  dominating  feature  in  the  war  in  Europe,  and  the  United 
States  is  making  extensive  provision  for  this  arm  of  the  mili- 
tary service. 


Submarines  sent  out  by  Germany  are  still  exacting  a  heavy 
toll  in  ships  destroyed,  but  the  destruction  of  German  subma- 
rines now  is  making  effective  headway  in  overcoming  this  un- 
dersea menace. 


Food  experts  in  Utah  early  announced  "bumper  crops," 
but  have  been  forced  to  revise  and  reduce  their  estimated  fig- 
ures as  they  learn  more  of  actual  conditions.  The  food  produc- 
tion will  be  none  too  much  at  best. 


A  Jewish  Republic  in  Palestine  was  urged  by  the  Jewish 
convention  at  Baltimore  on  June  24.  The  Jews  now  are  recog- 
nizing the  near  release  of  Palestine  from  Turkish  rule,  as  was 
foreshadowed  in  the  Relief  Society  Magazine  more  than  two 
years  ago. 


City  boys  out  in  the  beet  fields  and  gardens  for  a  time  this 
summer  is  a  condition  not  without  its  compensation  in  teaching 
those  boys  the  necessity  and  dignity  of  labor,  if  they  would  be 
worthy  citizens. 


Elihu  Root,  one  of  America's  greatest  statesmen,  is  prov- 
ing an  influential  factor  in  Russia  in  holding  that  nation  in  line 
for  effective  actual  service  in  the  war  on  the  side  of  the  United 
States  and  its  allies. 


Putting  clocks  ahead  one  hour  from  the  last  Sunday  in 
April  to  the  last  Sunday  in  September  of  each  year  has  been 
adopted  by  Congress,  to  commence  in  1918.  Like  many  other 
fads,  a  little  experience  with  this  is  the  best  cure  therefor. 


Air  raids  over  England,  by  German  aviators,  during  June, 
caused  the  death  of  more  than  200  persons  and  the  wounding  of 
over  500  others,  mostly  civilians.  This  manner  of  warfare  in- 
tensifies the  feeling  against  Germany,  with  no  war  advantages 
to  the  latter. 


458  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

German  attacks  on  the  French  on  the  western  battle  line 
in  Europe  show  that  the  Teutonic  forces  are  far  from  being 
beaten,  and  indicate  that  the  war  may  continue  as  much  longer  as 

it  has  existed  to  date. 


The  first  war  low  of  $2,000,000,000  asked  by  the  United 
States  was  oversubscribed  more  than  50  per  cent,  Utah  being 
one  of  the  States  which  contributed  in  excess  of  its  required 
proportion.     There  will  be  other  loans  called  for. 


Women  Suffrage  pickets  have  been  given  three  days  in  jail 
for  their  offending  conduct  in  displaying  banners  at  the  White 
House  grounds  in  Washingfton. 


Richard  W.  Young  of  Salt  Lake  City,  grandson  of  Presi- 
dent Brigham  Young,  has  been  appointed  colonel  of  the  Utah 
artillery,  to  proceed  to  France  with  the  American  army.  Col. 
Young  is  one  of  the  ablest  artillery  officers  in  the  United  States, 
and  served  in  the  Spanish- American  war. 


Mammoth  reservoir  dam,  the  property  of  the  Price  River 
Irrigation  Company,  in  Gooseberry  Canyon,  Carbon  County, 
Utah,  went  out  in  the  latter  part  of  June,  doing  nearly  two  mil- 
lion dollars  damage,  chiefly  to  the  Denver  &  Rio  Grande  railroad 
tracks.  There  was  one  fatality,  Miss  Hattie  Peacock  being 
drowned  in  the  flood. 


Greece  now  has  a  new  king,  and  has  broken  off  relations 
with  the  German  government  and  its  allies.  Alexander,  the  pres- 
ent ruler,  is  second  son  of  King  Constantine,  who  was  compelled 
by  France  and  Great  Britain  to  abdicate.  This  purpose  of  the 
western  nations  of  Europe  to  get  rid  of  an  enemy  was  indicated 
in  this  Magazine  more  than  a  year  ago,  but  it  took  that  time  to 
accomplish  the  result  by  diplomacy  rather  than  by  warfare. 


Young  women  to  the  number  of  more  than  800  have  disap- 
peared mysteriously  from  New  York  within  the  past  year,  prob- 
ably to  be  carried  into  white  slavery  or  murdered,  and  the  police 
there  have  ignored  the  calls  of  relatives  for  search  so  persistently 
that  an  official  investigation  of  the  police  department  has  been 
ordered. 


National  food  control,  both  of  production  and  export, 
has  been  placed  in  the  hands  of  President  Wilson,  by  act  of 
Congress.  An  army  of  officials  and  employes  will  be  needed  to 
carry  on  the  work. 


Home  Science  Department. 

Janetie  A.  Hyde. 

SAVE  EVERY  OUNCE  OF  BREAD. 

Who  has  been  guilty  of  wasting  bread?  Let  him  take  heed, 
lest  the  coming  season  find  him  wanting.  It  doesn't  seem  much 
of  a  waste  to  feed  to  the  chickens  and  house  pets,  a  few  ends  or 
crusts  of  bread,  yet  those  same  crusts  and  bread  ends  could  be 
browned  and  ground  up  for  family  use. 

In  conversation  with  a  very  thorough  business  man,  he  re- 
lated the  following  story :  Living  next  door  to  him  was  a  family 
of  five,  the  bread  winner,  or  father,  getting  $75  per  month,  and 
the  mother  working  two  days  a  week  to  help  maintain  the  family ; 
and  yet,  said  he,  they  send  to  us  at  the  week  end,  a  large  pan  of 
left-over  crusts  and  bread  to  be  fed  to  our  chickens. 

Then  he  remarked,  "No  wonder  people  are  sometimes  in  want 
when  they  throw  into  the  garbage  can  food  made  from  the  most 
expensive  farm  products,  and  especially  in  such  serious  times  as 
these."  He  also  told  of  a  lady  whom  he  knows  very  well  who 
gives  away  a  fifty-pound  flour  sack  of  stale  bread  every  week  to 
her  laundress.  And  think  of  it,  these  people  are  paying  from  $5 
to  $6  per  hundred  for  the  flour,  besides  the  other  ingredients 
contained  in  the  composition  of  the  bread,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
energy  required  in  its  preparation,  and  the  expense  of  the  heat 
required  to  bake  it.  Raw  material  would  answer  the  purpose  of 
food  for  the  chickens  better  than  the  stale  bread.  Another  well- 
known  gentleman  told  of  a  family  renting  from  him,  who  was 
found  entirely  without  floor.  He  gave  them  a  fifty-pound  sack 
of  flour;  the  mother  accepted  it  very  graciously,  and  seemed  won- 
derfully pleased,  but  to  his  surprise  he  later  found  a  pan  of 
doughy  biscuits  placed  in  the  chicken  pen.  ma'1e  from  the  flour 
he  had  given  her. 

We  give  these  positive  instances,  that  they  may  cause  our 
women  to  think  of  the  waste  indulged  in  by  some  who  need  to  be 
helped  by  way  of  a  few  lessons  in  home  economy  and  cookery, 
and  by  timely  sugestions  in  our  Home  Economic  meetings.  Let 
vi  suggest  that  the  subject  of  bread  and  bread-making  be  given 
special  attention,  calling  upon  those  for  help  who  have  had  success 
as  bread-makers  and  bread-bakers.  For.  let  it  be  remembered 
lhat  the  baking  is  as  essential  to  the  value  of  good  bread  as  the 
making.  Let  the  women  exchange  recipes  for  yeast-making,  for 
flour  used,  for  the  way  bread  should  be  handled,  etc.  This  will 
stimulate  an  interest  in  the  class,  and  many  points  will  be  brought 
out  for  the  benefit  of  all  present.  Let  a  lesson  be  given  on  stale 
bread  and  its  uses,  also  on  recipes  for  puddings,  cakes,  croquets. 


460  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Headed  meats,  oysters,  egg-plants  and  dressing  for  meat  and 
fish,  etc.  The  utmost  waste  of  bread  is  in  the  failure  to  make 
and  to  bake  it  properlv. 

To  answer  the  ca'll  of  the  Ulies  for  600,000,000  bushels  of 
wheat,  beside  the  amount  necessary  to  feed  our  own  nation,  will 
require  the  utmost  care  and  conservation  of  wheat  and  its  by- 
products. The  nation's  food  situation  mav  become  very  serious 
before  the  war  ends.  Let  each  housewife  consider  it  her  special 
duty  to  be  a  party  to  saving,  that  the  nation  may  not  be  handi- 
capped for  food  wdth  which  to  maintain  the  strength  of  its  people. 

RECIPES  FOR  THE   USE  OF  STALE  RREAD. 

All  left-over  slices  of  bread,  crusts,  etc..  should  be  browned 
and  dried  in  the  oven,  and  put  into  fruit  jars  for  future  use. 

Bread  Crisps. — Cut  stale  slices  of  buttered  bread  into  cubes 
or  stripes,  and  place  in  the  oven  to  brown.  Use  with  soup  instead 
of  crackers. 

Broztm  Betty  Pudding. — Place  alternate  layers  of  bread 
crumbs  and  apple  sauce  in  baking  dish,  using  crumbs  for  the  last 
covering.  Place  in  oven  to  brown  for  30  minutes.  Serve  with 
the  following  sauce :  One  tablespoon  of  butter  melted  in  sauce- 
pan ;  one  scant  tablespoon  of  flour  added  to  butter ;  stir  in  pan 
until  lightly  browned  ;  add  sufficient  water  to  make  a  thin  sauce. 
favor  with  juice  of  one-half  lemon,  one-eighth  teaspoon  nutmeg, 
and  one-half  cup  sugar.  Serve  on  pudding  while  hot.  Tf  you 
have  a  few  spoonfuls  of  jelly,  you  may  add  this  to  the  sauce. 
which  makes  it  very  delicious. 

Stale  Bread  as  Dressing  for  Meat,  Fish,  or  Fowl. — Mo:sten 
stale  bread  with  hot  milk,  add  a  lump  of  butter,  two  well 
beaten  eggs,  season  wdth  salt,  pepper,  sage,  and  a  little  grated 
onion,  also  one  tablespoon ful  lemon  juice.  This  is  an  excellent 
dressing,  and  suits  most  any  taste.  The  onions  and  sage  may  be 
omitted. 

Cakes  from  Stale  Bread. — Almost  any  cake  batter  for  fruit 
or  nut  cakes,  would  be  much  improved  by  using  stale  bread 
crumbs  in  proportion  of  about  one-half  bread  crumbs  to  one-half 
flour.  Mrs.  Gates  makes  her  delicious  fruit  and  wedding  cakes 
entirely  with  bread  crumbs. 

Chicken  or  Meat  Croquettes. — Mix  chopped  meat  or  chicken 
with  moistened  bread  crumbs,  instead  of  using  all  white  sauce  for 
chicken  or  meat  croquettes — both  saving  and  delicious. 

Salmon  Loaf,  Beef  and  Veal  Loaf. — One  cup  shredded  meat, 
one  cup  stale  bread  crumbs  moistened  with  milk,  season  with  salt.^ 
pepper,  and  grated  onion.  Mix  all  together  with  one  beaten  egg. 
Place  in  oven  from  20  to  30  minutes.  Serve  wdth  wdiite  parsley 
sauce.  This  sauce  is  made  the  same  as  Betty  Pudding  sauce, 
leaving  out  all  flavoring,  using  the  chopped  parsley  instead. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,   Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.    Emmeline    B.    Wells President 

Mrs.  Clarissa  S.  Williams First  Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina  L.   Smith Second   Counselor 

Mrs.   Amy   Brown   Lyman General    Secretary 

Mrs.    Susa  Young   Gates Corresponding   Secretary 

Mrs.   Emma   A.    Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon         Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings         Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Julia  P.  M.  Farnsworth     Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Miss  Sarah  Eddington 
Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune        Miss  Lillian  Cameron 

Mrs.  Ida  S.  Dusenberry  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Mrs.    Lizzie   Thomas    Edward,    Music  ^Director 
Miss    Edna    Coray,    Organist 

RELIEF    SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 

Editor    Susa   Young   Gates 

Business  Manager    Janette  A.    Hyde 

Assistant  Manager    Amy   Brown  Lyman 

Room  29,  Bishop's   Building,   Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


Vol.  IV.  AUGUST,  1917.  No. 


THE  BATTLE  IS  ON. 

The  heart  of  a  mother  is  a  sensitive  container  in 
O  Dread,  which  all  elements  meet,  mix.  or  sepaiate  in 

O  Fear!  bewildering    complexity    and     with    lightning- 

changes.  Now  that  war  is  actually  upon  us, 
and  our  sons — our  splendid,  half-matured,  carefully  guarded 
and  prayerfully  reared  sons — must  needs  answer  their  coun- 
try^ call,  we  mothers  swim  in  a  sea  of  faith,  fear,  doubt,  loy- 
alty, anxiety  and  invincible  courage,  which  deadens  the  senses 
to  the  common-place  and  which  frames  every  trifle  in  the  halo 
of  uncertain  divinities. 

It  is  no  use  for  calm  and  serious  fathers,  for 
They  Will  Go!  sonless  mothers,  nor  for  philosophical  un- 
married women  to  advance  logic  and  to  ex- 
pound theoretical  possibilities  of  safety  and  security.  Our 
sons  will  be  called,  and  many  of  them  will  go :  the  flower  of 
our  fields  and  farms,  our  schools  and  colleges,  of  our  homes 
and  our  state.  The  incorrigibles.  the  cowardly,  the  idle,  the 
vicious — these  will  elude  and  escape  the  call  by  strategy  and 
by  unfair  methods.  But  our  boys — our  clean,  pure,  brave,  true 
young  "Mormon"  boys — these  will  be  chosen  by  the  thou- 
sands.   True,  we  mothers  mav  well  comfort  the  lonely,  sonless 


462  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

wives  and  unmarried  maids  whose  deepest  sorrow  is  that  they 
have  no  son  to  send.  But  you  and  I — well,  our  hearts  are 
strung  on  the  quivering  harp  of  death  in  life  or  life  in  death. 
Where  is  our  help? 

When  they  go,  my  mothers,  these  sons  of 
The  Dangers.  ours,  O  let  us  pray  that  they  go  as  on  a  mis- 
sion, as  soldier?  of  the  Cross.  Tt  is  not  death 
we  fear — we  Latter-day  Saint  mothers — death  is  a  clean  sor- 
row. But  we  know — for  we  see  daily — the  temptations  that 
crowd  the  tents  of  the  soldier  boys.  The  filthy  weed,  the 
glass  of  vile  intoxication,  the  unclean  camp  followers,  the  long 
absence  from  pure  home  surroundings — the  veiled  temptation 
of  word  and  sneer — ah,  these  are  the  substance  of  our  fears 
These,  onr  young  sons,  are  still  so  young! 

Yet,  shall  we  falter?  No,  never.  Not  while 
Who  Calls?  the  banner  of  liberty  is  unfurled,  nor  while 

oppression  and  tyranny  seek  to  destroy  this 
Nation.  We  women  cannot  fight — and  yet  who  may  tell? 
Women  may  yet  fight  as  they  did  in  the  ancient  days.  But 
we  have  done  onr  part,  wc  have  made  onr  sacrifice.  When  onr 
boys  go,  let  them  find  us  willing  and  brave,  glad  to  be  the 
mothers  of  soldiers.    Our  Country  calls! 

Unto  Him  who  has  permitted  all  these  things 
Our  Help  to  come  to  pass  we  will  offer  our  daily  pray- 

Ts  God!  ers.    We  will  find  Him,  for  He  is  always  on 

our  way,  and  He  will  take  from  us  the  sting, 
the  fear,  the  doubt,  leaving  with  ns  that  beautiful  courage 
which  trusts  in  the  ultimate  Good.  Calmly  we  may  then  go 
about  our  tasks,  dailv  ministering  to  the  poor,  the  dependent 
and  the  discouraged.  Tf  you  are  depressed,  cheer  up  a  sadder 
heart.  Tf  you  are  lonely,  visit  the  sick  and  despondent.  For- 
get self!  Pray  for  our  boys — not  yours  alone — but  mine  and 
p'1  of  ours.  Let  us  link  around  these  soldier  boys  a  chain  of 
loving,  daily  prayer  that  shall  guard  them  from  ignoble  death, 
unnecessary  suffering,  and  from  all  nncleanness.  Thus  guer- 
doned thev  shall  go  forth  as  did  Helaman's  sons,  two  thousand 
ot  them,  who  went  into  that  righteous  war  against  the  wicked 
Lamanites  and  returned,  because  of  their  mother's  prayers, 
unscathed,  unharmed. 

The  Master,  who  counts  the  hairs  of  out- 
come, Let  Us  heads  and  who  watches  the  sparrow's  fall, 
Be  At  Rest.  will  not  leave  us  nor  our  sons.     They  have 

been  born  under  the  covenant  of  the  priest- 
hood and  they  have  a  clear  right  to  the  protecting  care  of  that 
priesthood.  We  have  nothing  to  fear  but  our  fears.  Our  sons 
will  carry  the  gospel  message  into  lands  and  climes  never  be- 
fore visited  by  our  elders.     They  will  preach  the  gospel  of 


EDITORIAL.  463 

Christ  by  their  clean  habits,  their  devotion  to  duty,  and  by 
their  occasional  spoken  testimonies.  Ah,  that  brings  light 
to  our  eyes,  comfort  to  our  souls.  These  thousands  of  choice 
young  men  will  be  sources  of  inspiration  and  hope  to  whole 
battalions.  We  do  not  fear  death  for  them — why  should  we. 
It  is  but  going  from  this  earth-room  to  heaven's  halls.  They 
will  return,  most  of  them,  as  clean  and  pure  as  when  they 
left,  and  will  be  like  gold  seven  times  purified. 

Up  With  Sisters,  Let  us  sing  Zion ! 

The  Flag. 

WHAT  OF  OUR  ARMY  BOYS  ? 

We  are  glad  to'give  place  to  the  following  communication 

sent  to  Airs.  Emily  S.  Richards  from  the  National  Suffrage 
Headquarters  in  New  York : 

Columbus,  Ohio,  182  Tenth  Ave.,  June  5,  1917. 
President  Utah  Suffrage  Council  of  Women, 

Dear  Madam — All  the  women  of  the  world  are  this  day 
confronted  by  the  same  vital  question.  Are  we  willing  to  give 
our  sons  to  the  Army  unless  we  have  assurance  that  they  shall  not 
pass  through  temptations  and  conditions  worse  than  death  before 
reaching  the  field  of  conflict,  shall  not  lie  in  training  camps  that 
train  the  souls  for  the  bottomless  pit  before  they  reach  the 
trenches  ? 

At  a  meeting  of  2,000  persons,  called  together  by  the  Cham- 
ber of  Commerce  of  Columbus,  Ohio,  on  the  eve  of  registration,  to 
listen  to  speeches  arousing  enthusiasm,  the  enclosed  resolutions 
were  passed  unanimously. 

Let  the  voice  of  the  women  all  over  the  country  be  heard  de- 
manding that,  as  far  as  possible,  the  portion  of  their  sons  re- 
turned to  them  may  be  fit  to  enter  the  pure  homes  they  are  leav- 
ing.    Then  will  our  loyalty  be  the  greatest. 

Will  you  move  in  this  matter  in  your  own  way  in  your  state, 
and  will  you  immediately  send  a  copy  of  these  resolutions  to  Hon. 
Newton  D.  Baker.  Secretary  of  War. 

Yours  respectfully, 

A.  W.  Sabine, 
Chairman  Resolutions  Committee. 

RESOLUTIONS. 

Whereas,  We,  mothers  of  men,  an£  called  on  to  furnish  our 
country's  fighting  force,  and 

Whereas,  It  has  been  clearly  shown  in  the  experience  of  the 
troops  on  the  Mexican  border  through  the  repressive  measures 
in  one  camp,  that  prostitution  was  not  necessary  to  the  content- 
ment or  well-being  of  the  men  in  the  camp,  but  that,  on  the  other 


464  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

hand,  its  complete  prohibition  resulted  in  greater  efficiency,  dis- 
cipline, contentment,  and  loyalty,  and 

Whereas,  It  was  also  shown  that  segregation  and  prophyl- 
axis do  not  minimize  the  evil,  but  only  the  results,  and  also,  that 
regulation  cannot  be  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  individual  com- 
manders for  satisfactory  solution,  but  must  be  made  effective  in 
uniform  procedure  through  military  order  from  headquarters. 

Tli  ere  fore,  Be  it  Resolved,  That  we  will  not  consent  that  our 
boys  be  sent  to  camps  where  they  will  meet  an  evil  greater  than 
death ;  that  we  will  not  give  up  their  bodies  and  souls  to  the  de- 
mon of  impurity  and  to  the  horrors  of  sni  that  surround  camp  life, 
and  to  a  disease  that  blights  the  life  of  comnig  generations, 

Unless  our  government,  through  its  Secretary  of  War,  es- 
tablishes and  enforces  a  clearly  defined  policy  of  moral  sanitation, 
making  prostitution  inaccessible  and  punishing  illicit  indulgences 
on  the  part  of  all  offenders  regardless  of  rank. 


Enlist  Now. 

Verona  Banks  Peterson. 

"Enlist  now!     Help  your  Country!" 

Comes  the  cry  all  o'er  the  land. 

Enlist  now  !  Help  the  needy  !  * 

Come  join  our  valiant  band. 

For  the  Lord  has  "White  Cross  Sisters" 

For  those  wounded  in  life's  fight. 

They  need  your  help,  or  you  need  theirs 

To  make  lifes'  burden  light. 

They  aid  in  want,  in  dire  distress, 

They  feed  the  mind,  help  souls  progress. 

Enlist  now !    Join  this  order  of  the  Army  of  the  Lord ! 

Help  spread  the  gospel  message  to  the  homes  that  need  His  word. 

Help  clothe  the  needy  children  of  the  armies  of  the  poor. 
Help  drive  the  demon  "Ignorance"  away  from  every  door 
Where  children  dwell.    In  Zion,  or  abroad  throughout  the  world, 
May  we  find  recruiting  stations, 
May  we  see  our  flag  unfurled ! 
The'Relief  Society  needs  you! 

Can't  you  hear  your  conscience  call  ? 

There  is  work  for  every  sister. 

Come,  enroll  now,  one  and  all, 

Be  a  member  of  this  order  of  the  Army  of  the  Lord. 

Learn  yourself  the  gospel  message. 

Help  the  Lord  to  spread  His  word ! 

NEW  YORK,  N.  Y. 


Guide  Lessons. 

LESSON  I. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

First  Week  In  September. 

ISRAEL   IN   EXILE— ESTHER. 
(Reading:     The  Story  of  Esther,  in  the  Old  Testament.) 

In  the  story  of  Esther,  that  masterpiece  of  court  intrigue, 
we  are  given  a  glimpse  of  the  life  not  only  of  an  ancient  Per- 
sian monarch  and  of  his  people  but  also  of  what  is  commonly 
known  in  biblical  literature  as  the  Dispersion  and  the  loyalty  of 
the  Jewish  people  to  their  race  and  faith,  no  matter  where  they 
were  or  under  what  conditions  they  might  be  found. 

About  six  hundred  years  before  Christ  the  tribe  of  Judah 
was  carried  away  from  Jerusalem  and  Palestine  by  Nebuchad- 
nezzar, "the  greatest  of  the  Babylonian  kings."  Already  the 
other  tribes  of  Israel  had  been  taken  captive  by  Shalmaneser, 
king  of  Assyria.  Thus  the  land  of  the  Jews  became  emptied  of 
the  Children  of  Promise,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  vine- 
dressers. The  reason  for  this  scattering  of  the  Chosen  People 
was  that  they  had  transgressed  the  laws  of  Jehovah,  obedience  to 
which  was  a  condition  of  their  residence  in  the  land  to  which 
God  had  led  them  under  Joshua.  This  is  how  it  came  about  that 
at  the  time  we  are  now  considering  there  was  scarcely  any  part 
of  the  vast  Assyrian  Empire,  and  after  that  the  Empire  of  Per- 
sia, where  there  were  not  to  be  found  Israelites  who  had  been 
taken  captive  thither  from  their  home  land. 

In  the  year  536  B.  C,  Cyrus  the  Great  issued  a  decree  per- 
mitting the  Jews  to  return  to  their  native  land  to  rebuild  Jerusa- 
lem and  the  temple.  Thousands  of  them  availed  themselves  of 
the  privilege  and  opportunity,  but  other  thousands  of  them  re- 
mained in  their  scattered  condition.  Among  those  who  remained 
in  the  Dispersion  was  Esther,  with  her  uncle  Mordecai.  This, 
however,  was  some  fifty  years  after  Cyrus  had  issued  his  decree 
concerning  the  Jews. 

Such  were  the  general  conditions  in  which  the  people  of 
God  found  themselves  at  the  time  of  Esther. 

Susa  (the  biblical  Shushan),  the  scene  of  the  story  of  Esther, 
was  one  of  the  two  residences  of  the  Persian  kings.  Its  name 
signifies  "City  of  Lilies." 

The  capital  was  famous  for  its  palace  fortress,  in  the  fast- 


466  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

ness  among  the  uplands  of  Susiana,  a  mountainous  region  east  of 
the  Tigris  at  the  head  of  the  Persian  Gulf.  The  main  building 
stood  on  a  great  platform  measuring  a  thousand  feet  square.  The 
pillars  on  which  rested  the  porticoes,  thirty-six  in  number,  varied 
in  height  from  sixty  to  seventy-five  feet.  "Spreading  far  on 
every  side  from  this  amazing  structure  were  gardens,  well  called 
a  'paradise.'  Huge  four-footed  colossai,  with  wings  and  human 
heads,  flanked  all  the  gates  and  doors;  and  flights  of  marble  steps, 
the  stones  of  which  were  of  gigantic  size,  supplied  the  arches 
worthy  of  such  a  building." 

It  was  at  this  place  that,  in  the  clays  of  Esther,  the  volup- 
tuous Ahasuerus,  or  Xerxes,  as  he  was  known  to  the  Greek-, 
idled  away  his  time  '"among  the  cool  mountain  hreezes  of  the 
metropolitan  province,  while  his  generals  and  soldiers  were 
righting  and  dying  for  him  in  the  East  and  the  West." 

His  clothes  were  the  most  costly  and  gorgeous.  ''The  rich- 
est and  most  brilliant  silk  was  the  material.  The  royal  garment 
was  a  robe  with  ample  folds  and  hanging  sleeves.  The  color 
was  purple  and  the  embroidery  was  of  gold.  Around  the  waist 
was  a  girdle,  and  the  skirts  fell  to  the  ankles.  Under  this  robe 
was  a  tunic,  also  purple  in  color,  but  striped  with  white.  On 
the  monarch's  feet  were  high,  yellow  shoes,  buttoned  at  the  front 
and  tapering  towards  the  toe."  His  head-dress  consisted  "of  a 
tiara  or  miter,  tall  and  cylindrical,  swelling  at  the  top  and  ending 
in  a  circle  broader  than  the  diameter  of  the  cap.  ***** 
Besides  the  tiara  the  monarch  was  also  distinguished  by  the 
golden  scepter  and  the  parasol,  the  latter  being  carried  either 
by  himself  or  an  attendant.  The  scepter  was  a  tapering  rod  about 
five  feet  in  length  and  finished  at  the  smaller  end  with  a  bulb  in 
the  shape  of  an  apple  or  pomegranate.  When  the  king  appeared 
in  public  he  bore  the  scepter  in  his  right  hand,  perpendicularly  in 
front  of  his  person."  Also  he  was  on  all  occasions  adorned  with 
gold  ornaments  and  jewels. 

The  Persian  monarch  was  supreme  in  everything,  lie  was 
an  absolute  dictator.  ''Being  the  representative  of  the  Ormazd, 
the  Persian  deity,  on  earth,  his  dignity  had  a  celestial  flavor.  His 
right  to  be  king  might  not  be  questioned.  To  look  askance  at 
royalty  was  to  be  guilty  of  both  treason  and  impiety.  The  king's 
wrath  was  but  a  reflex  of  the  anger  of  heaven  and  his  smile  was 
the  sunshine  of  the  world.  Everything  pertaining  to  the  person 
and  life  of  the  sovereign  must,  therefore,  be  on  a  scale  of  mag- 
nificence proportionate  to  his  exaltation."  This  is  why  he  dressed 
with  such  ostentation  and  splendor. 

As  for  the  Persian  people  whom  this  monarch  ruled,  the  \ 
had  at  least  one  trait  in  which  they  might  serve  as  a  model  for 
our  own  civilization.  That  was  their  love  of  truth.  It  was  their 
national  trait,  known  and  praised  by  the  historians  of  their  own 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  467 

times.  "To  ride,  to  draw  the  bow,  and  to  speak  the  truth,"  says 
Herodotus,  were  the  three  principal  precepts  of  Persian  educa- 
tion. Their  national  god  was  worshiped  as  the  Father  of  Truth. 
''This  element  of  character,"  says  Ridpath,  "was  all  the  more 
conspicuous  in  the  Persian  race  when  contrasted  with  the  lying 
and  treacherous  habits  which  were  shamelessly  illustrated  in  the 
career  of  most  of  the  oriental  nations.  It  was  only  in  the  later 
times  of  the  Empire,  when  the  effects  of  luxury  had  told  disas- 
trously on  the  moral  character  of  the  race,  that  the  Persians  im- 
bibed the  habit  of  intrigue  and  treachery,  and  even  then,  perhaps, 
<mly  as  employing  the  same  weapons  as  their  enemies.  In  the 
early  times  a  rigid  adherence  to  truth  was  practiced  in  the  affairs 
of  life,  from  the  dealings  of  peasants  and  masons  to  the  treaties 
of  the  king.  Even  a  promise  obtained  on  false  information  or 
under  false  pledges  was  faithfully  observed.  It  is  said  that  the 
Persian  love  of  truth  was  so  marked  as  to  lead  the  people  to  the 
avoidance  of  debt.  It  was  conceived  that  the  debtor  was  fre- 
quency placed  in  such  relations  of  dependence  as  to  encourage  in 
him  the  practice  of  equivocation  and  falsehood.  Therefore,  it 
was  better  to  avoid  the  obligation.  Therefore,  in  the  market- 
place it  was  better  to  use  few  words  and  plain.  Therefore,  it 
was  better,  in  all  manner  of  communication,  to  be  straightfor- 
ward in  speech,  so  that  human  conduct  might  be  easily  and  sin- 
cerely fathomed  to  its  bottom  motives  and  impulses." 

The  status  of  women  in  ancient  Persia,  on  the  whole,  was 
below  that  which  prevailed  among  the  Jews. 

Polygamy  was  practiced,  not  only  by  the  king  but  also  by 
the  nobles.  It  was  a  lower  type,  too,  than  had  prevailed  among 
the  Egyptians  at  an  earlier  period.  For  on  the  Nile,  "long  before 
the  advent  of  Christianity,"  as  we  are  told  by  Mr.  Gallichan  in 
his  recent  book.  Women  Under  Polygamy,  "society  had  raised 
women  to  dignity  and  almost  to  adoration."  And  he  goes  on  to 
say  that  "before  we  speak  of  the  inevitable  degradation  of  women 
under  a  system  of  polygamy,  it  would  be  well  to  reflect  upon  the 
feminism  of  the  ancient  Egyptians."  But,  as  I  say,  the  system 
in  vogue  among  the  Persians  of  the  time  of  which  we  are  speak- 
T.g  was  inferior  to  this. 

"After  the  manner  of  the  East,"  says  Ridpath,  "the  kings 
adopted  the  harem  as  part  of  their  domestic  economy.  *  *  * 
With  the  early  kings  a  seraglio  of  three  or  four  wives  and  a 
moderate  retinue  of  concubines  was  deemed  sufficient.  Of  these 
wives  one  only  held  the  supreme  place,  and  in  contradistinction 
to  the  rest  was  called  the  queen.  She  only  was  permitted  to  wear 
the  crown,  and  before  her  all  the  rest  stood  abashed  or  actually 
prostrated  themselves  as  to  royalty.  *  *  The  Persian  queen, 
however,  never  shared  her  husband's  authority  ;  she  had  influ- 
ence, but  no  pozver.     The  other  wives — who  must  always  be  se- 


468  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

lected  from  noble  families — had  the  title  of  consort,  and  were 
thus  in  some  measure  superior  to  the  miserable  group  of  concu- 
bines below  them.  It  was,  however,  a  sad  and  dubious  pre-emi- 
nence, which  in  its  nature  could  bring  neither  honor  nor  happi- 
ness to  those  who  possessed  it." 

In  the  story  of  Esther  we  are  told  how  absolute  was  the 
power  of  the  Persian  emperor  over  his  wives  and  concubines. 
For  at  the  great  feast,  which  continued  for  one  hundred  eighty 
days  and  at  which  he  discussed  with  representatives  from  every 
part  of  the  empire  the  plans  of  the  campaign  against  Fgypt.  he 
ordered  his  queen  to  expose  her  beauty  to  the  assembled  lords, 
and,  when  she  refused,  he  cast  her  aside  as  an  example  of  the 
punishment  meted  out  to  the  disobedient  wife,  and  a  year  or  two 
later  after  his  defeat  at  the  hands  of  the  Greeks,  at  Salamis,  he 
chose  the  beautiful  Jewish  maiden  in  her  place. 

Into  this  life  of  oriental  pomp  and  splendor,  of  royalty  and 
strange  ways,  was  the  modest  Esther  thrust  by  her  own  and  her 
uncle's  scheme  for  saving  their  people.  And  here  doubtless  she 
lived  till  the  vengeful  former  queen,  as  it  is  believed,  succeeded 
in  her  designs  upon  the  life  of  the  licentious  monarch.  For  he 
died  a  tragic  death  in  the  midst  of  jealousy  and  intrigue. 

QUESTIONS. 

1 .  1  low  was  it  that  Esther  was  among  the  Persians  when 
her  people  had  lived  in  Palestine?  2.  Describe  the  palace  at  Susa ; 
describe  Susa.  3.  Describe  the  king's  dress.  4.  What  is  the  sig- 
nificance of  this?  5.  What  kind  of  life  did  the  king  live?  6.  What 
trait  of  character  was  principal  in  the  Persian  character?  7.  Does 
any  one  trait  of  character  stand  out  in  the  American  char- 
acter? 8.  Tell  of  the  status  of  woman  in  Persian  society  at  the 
time  of  Esther.  9.  To  what  extent  does  revenge  enter  into  the 
story  of  Esther?     10.  Is  revenge  ever  justifiable?     Why? 


BIBLE  LESSON  FOR  SEPTEMBER. 

"Oh  how  1  love  thy  law!    It  is  my  meditation  all  the  day." 
1  5t,  Bible,  Esther.  Chap.  1  :  2nd,  Chap.  2;  3rd.  (bap.  3;  4th, 

Chan.  4:  5th,  Chap.  5;  6th,  Chap.  6;  7th.  Chap.  7;  8th,  Chap.  8; 

9th,  Chap.  (>-10;  10th.  Nehemiah.  Chap.  1  :  11th,  Chap.  2:  12th. 

D.  &  C.  Section  132;  13th.  Section  133;  14th.  Section  134;  15th, 

Section  135;  16th,  Section  136;  17th.  Bible,  Daniel.  Chap.  1  :  18th. 

Chap.  2;  19th.  Chap.  3  :  20th.  Chap.  4  ;  21st.  Chap.  5  ;  22nd.  Chap. 

6;  23rd,  Chap.  7;  24th,  Chap.  8;  25th.  Chap.  9;  26th.  Chap.  10: 

27th.  Chap.  11  :  28th.  Chap.  12:  29th.  loel.  Chap.  1  :  30th.  Chap.  2. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  469 

LESSON  II. 

Work  and  Business. 

Second  Week  in  September. 


LESSON  III. 

Genealogy  and  Literature. 

Third  Week  Int  September. 

Note. — We  are  presenting  the  first  lesson  in  our  new  course 
in  Surname  History.  We  have  met  many  delays  in  getting  out 
our  book  but  hope  to  have  it  ready  later.  We  suggest  that  elass 
leaders  consult  any  good  general  history  for  this  and  the  suc- 
ceeding lessons. 

THE  HISTORICAL  FATHERLAND  AND  MIGRATIONS 
OF  OUR  ANCESTRY. 

The  student  of  genealogy  is  interested  in  all  the  peoples 
of  the  world.  But  his  interest  centers  first  in  his  own  ancestors. 
The  heart  of  genealogical  work  to  him  consists  of  linking  himself 
up  with  his  progenitors.  Since  the  Latter-day  Saints  have  a 
great  mission  in  this  work,  the  question  naturally  arises,  Who 
are  in  the  main  the  historical  ancestors  of  the  "Mormon"  peo- 
ple? Where  was  their  fatherland  when  they  first  became  a  people 
of  history? 

When  the  apostles  of  our  Savior  in  the  meridian  of  times 
were  preaching  the  gospel  among  the  Jews  and  other  people  of 
the  Roman  empire,  a  Roman,  of  commanding  genius,  by  the  name 
of  Tacitus,  made  a  visit  among  an  interesting  barbarian  people 
east  of  the  Rhine  and  north  of  the  Danube.  He  describes  them 
as  of  "giant  size,  fierce  blue  eyes  and  blond  or  ruddy  hair,"  he 
tells  of  "their  love  of  warfare,  the  fury  of  their  onset  in  battle, 
the  contempt  which  they  had  for  wounds  and  for  death  itself. 
When  not  fighting,  they  passed  much  of  their  time  in  the  chase. 
and  still  more  time  in  idleness,  giving  themselves  up  to  sleep  and 
gluttonous  feasts.  They  were  deep  drinkers,  too.  and  so  passion- 
ately fond  of  gambling  that,  when  a  man's  wealth  was  gone,  he 
would  even  'stake  his  liberty  on  a  single  game.'  In  some  respects 
we  see  similar  traits  in  our  American  Indians.  "On  the  other 
hand,  they  had  certain  attractive  quakties  not  always  found  even 
among  civilized  peoples..  They  were  hospitable  to  the  stranger, 
they  respected  their  sworn  word,  they  loved  liberty  and  hated 
restraint.     Above  all  they  had  a  pure  family  life.     No  one  of 


470  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

them  laughs  at  vice,  nor  is  it  the  fashion  to  corrupt  and  be  cor- 
rupted. Good  habits  are  here  more  effectual  than  good  laws 
elsewhere." 

The  religion  of  these  people  was  a  kind  of  polytheism. 
Woden, which  -till  lives  in  our  name  Wednesday,  Wodensday, wafe 
their  chief  god,  the  war  god,  Thor  (Thursday)  god  of  thunder 
storms  and  air.  Freya  i  Friday  i  was  the  deity  of  joy  and  fruit- 
fulness. 

Concerning  their  government  Tacitus  says,  "In  the  election 
of  their  kings  they  have  regard  to  birth;  in  that  of  generals  to 
valor.  Their  kings  have  not  an  ahsolute  or  unlimited  power;  and 
their  generals  command  less  through  the  force  of  authority  than 
of  example.  If  they  are  daring,  adventurous,  and  conspicuous 
in  action,  they  procure  obedience  from  the  admiration  they  in- 
spire."— Germani  I'll.,  Tacitus. 

"On  affairs  of  smaller  moment,  the  chiefs  consult;  on  those 
of  greater  importance,  the  whole  community,  vet  with  this  circum- 
stance, that  what  is  referred  to  the  dec'sion  of  the  .people  is  first 
discussed  by  the  chiefs.  They  assemble,  unless  upon  some  sud- 
den  emergency,  on  stated  days,  either  at  the  new  or  the  full 
moon.  When  they  all  think  ht,  they  sit  down  armed.  Silence 
i-  proclaimed  by  the  priests,  who  have  on  this  occasion  coercive 
power.  Then  the  king,  or  chief,  and  such  others  as  are  conspicu- 
ous for  age,  birth,  military  renown,  or  eloquence,  are  heard, 
and  gain  attention  rather  from  their  ability  to  persuade,  than 
their  authority  to  command.  Tf  a  proposal  displease,  the  as- 
sembly  reject  it  by  an  inarticulate  murmur;  if  it  prove  agreeable. 
they  clash  their  javelins  ;  for  the  most  honorable  expression  of 
absent  among  them  is  the  sound  of  arms.'" — Germania  XI,  XII. 

While  Julius  Caesar  ^ives  a  brief  account  of  these  people  in 
the  latter  half  of  the  first  century  B.  C.  the  above  extract 
characterizes  the  ancestors  of  whom  the  "Mormon"  people  gen- 
erally  are  descendants  when  historians  first  write  about  them. 
These  people  were  called  Germans  (Wehr  mann,  meaning  war 
men  according  to  some  scholars),  or  Teutons  by  the  Romans. 
Their  fatherland  was  bounded  in  the  west  by  the  Rhine  and 
the  western  shores  of  Norway,  on  the  south  by  the  Danube,  and 
on  the  north  by  the  Arctic  regions  of  Norway  and  Sweden,  the 
Baltic  Sea  and  on  the  east  by  the  Vistula.  Their  eastern  neigh- 
bors  were  the  Slavs  now  of  Russia  and  other  kindred  Slavic 
peoples,  and.  of  course,  on  the  south  and  west  the  Romans. 

Julius  Ca?sar's  proconsulship  of  ten  years  in  Gaul  (now 
France),  brought  him  in  conflict  at  different  times  with  the 
Germans  for  he  wanted  to  make  the  Elbe  the  eastern  boundary. 
Rut  he  was  unsuccessful  in  conquering  them  as  he  had  the  Gauls. 
Bv  400  A.  D..  "the  Sunny  South  (or  territory  of  the  Roman 
Empire)  with  the  wonders  and  riches  of  its  strange  cwilization, 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  471 

fascinated  these  savages  with  a  potent  spell.  For  five  hundred 
years  they  had  been  striving  to  enter  in  and  possess  it.  The 
pressure  of  fiercer  barbarians  behind  them  and  of  their  own 
increasing  population  had  produced  certain  periods  of  special 
effort,  and  sometimes  they  had  burst  in  for  brief  peiods  of 
plunder.  Always  hitherto  they  had  been  driven  out  again  by 
some  Marius,  Caesar,  Aurelian,  Diocletian,  or  Julian.  About  the 
year  400,  in  the  exhaustion  of  the  Empire,  they  began  at  last  to 
come  in  to  stay." 

The  migrations  and  expansion  over  the  earth  of  these  Teu- 
tonic peoples  ,is  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  its  kind  in  the 
world's  history.  Beginning  in  the  latter  part  of  the  fourth 
century  the  Visigoths  located  in  southern  Gaul  and  Spain,  the 
Vandals  in  northern  Africa,  the  Ostrogoths  and  Lombards  in 
Italy,  the  Burgundians  in  southeastern  France,  the  west  Franks 
in  northern  France,  the  Friscians  in  Holland  and  Belgium,  the 
Jutes,  Angles  and  Saxons  in  Britain.  West  Franks,  Saxons  and 
•other  tribes  later  expanded  their  territory  eastward  till  they  estab- 
lished themselves  in  the  northeastern  territory  of  Prussia  and 
southeasten  Austria  first  as  Mark  states  against  the  heathen  Slav- 
onic peoples. 

In  the  tenth  and  eleventh  centuries  the  Norsemen  (Scan- 
dinavians) began  their  migrations  going  into  England,  France, 
Southern  Italy,  Russia,  Iceland  and  Greenland,  and  even  dis- 
covering America  in  1,000  A.  D.  Hence  we  are  as  in  Nebuchad- 
nezzar's dream  of  the  great  image,  the  Teutonic  peoples  like  the 
miry  clay  mingling  with  the  iron  ( Roman  government )  in 
the  feet  of  the  image.  Out  of  the  intermingling  have  sprung 
up  the  modern  nations  of  Europe.  Some  of  them,  Italy.  Spam, 
and  France,  being  dominated  more  by  the  influence  of  the  Roman 
government  than  England  and  the  other  northern  European  peo- 
ples. But  the  Teutons  have  given  shape  to  the  course  of  events 
as  we  shall  see  more  definitely  in  the  next  lesson. 

Furthermore,  when  the  discovery  of  America  took  place  they 
were  the  principle  immigrants  to  that  land.  Until  1890  e:ghty- 
five  per  cent  of  the  immigrant  population  to  the  United  States 
was  of  the  northern  Teutonic  stock  and  likewise,  in  Canada. 
South  Africa  and  Australia  have  also  been  colonized  by  these 
Teutons.  The  Anglo-Saxons  of  England,  of  course,  has  sent 
out  most  of  the  colonies  to  these  countries  in  the  great  European 
expansion,  and  we  must  not  forget  that  in  South  America  is 
also  some  Teutonic  blood. 

With  this  view  we  can  say  with  George  Burton  Adams,  "the 
settlement  of  the  Teutonic  tribes  was  not  merely  the  introduction 
of  a  new  set  of  ideas  and  institutions,  it  was  also  the  introduc- 


472  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

tion  of  fresh  blood  and  youthful  mind — the  muscle  and  brain 
which  in  the  future  were  to  do  the  larger  share  of  the  world's 
work." 

In  our  next  lesson  we  shall  consider  who  the  Teutons  are. 

QUESTIONS. 

Who  were  the  Teutons? 

What  were  their  characteristics? 

Relate  some  of  their  customs. 

Who  were  the  Scandinavians? 

What  do  von  know  of  the  Ansdo-Saxons? 


Literature. 

Third  Week  in  August. 
CHILDREN'S  STORIES  AND  STORY  WRITERS. 

Most  of  our  stories  for  young  folk  have  been  produced  within 
very  recent  years.  Before  the  middle  of  the  last  century,  there 
was  almost  no  stories  for  children  except  fairy  tales.  Even  Rob- 
inson Crusoe  and  Gulliver's  Travels  which  are  now  commonly 
classed  among  the  juvenile  stories,  were  written  for  grownups. 
During  the  past  seventy-five  years,  however,  so  many  children's 
stories  have  been  written  that  parents  find  great  difficulty  to  select 
those  that  are  most  interesting  and  wholesome.  The  chief  purpose 
of  this  lesson  is  to  introduce  our  mothers  to  some  of  the  best  book 
companions  for  their  children. 

Louisa  M.  Alcott  deserves  first  place  among  the  story  writers 
for  children.  She  was  the  first  to  devote  her  life  to  this  work 
and  the  tales  she  produced  have  won  her  first  place  in  the  hearts 
of  young  people  everywhere.  The  child's  library  education  can 
hardly  be  counted  complete  unless  he  knows  Little  Women,  Jo's 
Toys,  Little  Men,  The  Old  Fashioned  Girl,  Eight  Cousins,  and  the 
other  charming  young  characters  created  by  this  gifted  writer. 
Her  stories  are  always  home-like,  natural,  true  to  life.  They  radi- 
ate a  sweet,  wholesome  atmosphere,  giving  an  uplifting  effect 
without  preaching  about  it. 

Louisa  Alcott  was  born  in  1833,  in  New  England.  Her 
father,  Bronson  Alcott,  was  a  man  of  letters,  and  a  close  associate 
of  Emerson.  Hawthorne,  and  other  noted  writers  of  the  day.  Tt 
i<  interesting  in  these  days  to  know  that  Louisa  became  a  nurse 
during  the  Civil  War.  Her  Hospital  Sketches  gives  her  experi- 
ences during  that  conflict.     She  died  in   1888. 

Kate  Douglas  Wiggin  is  another  woman  whose  fame  has 
been  won  by  her  literary  work  for  the  young.     She  was  born  in 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  473 

Philadelphia,  but  spent  most  of  her  life  in  California  in  kinder- 
garten work.  It  was  as  a  teacher  of  the  little  folk  that  she 
learned  the  art  of  telling-  stories  for  children.  Among  her  choicest 
tales  are  The  Birds'  Christmas  Carol,  and  Rebecca  of  Snnnybrook 
Farm.  She  wrote  also  The  Story  of  Patsy.  Polly  Oliver's  Prob- 
lem, and  others.  Her  tales  are  full  of  sunshine,  blended  with  a 
little  sadness  that  makes  them  all  the  truer.  They  present  sweet- 
wholesome  pictures  of  life  that  are  good  for  young  and  old  to 
dwell  upon. 

Laura  E.  Richards  is  another  writer  who  deserves  special 
mention.  Her  stories  are  not  of  the  same  kind  as  those  just  sug- 
gested. She  writes  mostly  short  stories  for  little  folk ;  Five  Min- 
ute Stories,  she  calls  them,  and  More  Fire  Minute  Stories.  They 
are  just  such  little  tales  mothers  and  grandmothers  need  to  charm 
the  children  off  to  dreamland,  when  they  "cuddle  doon  at  night." 
The  Golden  Windows,  and  Mother's  Apron  String,  are  two  of 
Laura  E.  Richards'  stories. 

Mark  Twain  can  hardly  be  called  a  children's  story  writer, 
but  some  of  his  stories  for  young  people  have  gained  him  great 
fame.  The  Prince  and  the  Pauper  is  an  intensely  interesting  tale 
for  boys  and  girls,  too.  who  are  just  entering  their  "teens."  Tom 
Sawyer  is  full  of  fun  and  a  very  true  picture  of  boy  life.  It  re- 
flects Mark's  boyhood  days  when  he  lived  along  the  Missouri  in 
Hannibal,  Missouri. 

The  Story  of  a  Bad  Boy,  by  Thomas  Bailey  Aldrich  is  an- 
other interesting  book.  The  boy  pictured  in  it  is  not  at  all  a  bad 
boy.  He  is  just  a  natural,  wholesome-minded  lad,  whom  it  is 
good  for  other  boys  and  girls  to  know. 

In  The  Page  Story  Book,  by  Thomas  Nelson  Page  may  be 
found  some  other  charming  tales  from  the  sunny  south,  of  the 
uos  and  downs  of  boys  and  girls  during  the  Civil  War  struggle. 
These  stories  are  true  to  the  times  that  they  picture,  and  uplifting. 

Mary  Mapes  Dodge,  whose  name  was  mentioned  in  connec- 
tion with  children's  poetry,  deserves  double  notice  again  here, 
because  she  has  given  us  some  excellent  stories  for  children,  and 
as  editor  of  St.  Nicholas,  she  has  inspired  hundreds  of  others  to 
createe  such  stories  as  Hans  Brinkcr;  A  Story  of  Holland,  is  her 
best  known  juvenile  tale. 

To  sketch  all  of  the  other  stories  and  story  writers  for  chil- 
dren would  require  a  volume  ;  we  add  only  a  list  of  the  choicest 
tales,  and  give  a  few  suggestions  which,  we  hope,  will  _  tempt 
those  who  study  this  lesson  to  get  better  acquainted  with  the 
book  companions  of  their  children  ;  we  have  not  named  our  home 
authors,  yet  advise  our  students  to  use  the  Juvenile  Instructor 
stories  and  those  in  the  Primary  magazine. 


171  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


TEN   OTHER   CHOICE    TALKS. 

1.  Hoosier  School  Hoy — Edward  Eggleston,  a  tale  of  school- 
boys  of  ]>i  meer  times  in  the  middle  West.  The  late  Supt.  B.  W. 
Ashton,  of  Granite  District,  used  to  say  that  this  hook  had  the 
greatest  influence  for  good  on  his  pupils  of  all  he  ever  recom- 
mended to  them. 

2.  Moiii  the  Goat  Hoy — Spyri.  A  model,  moral  tale  from 
Switzerland.  This  and  its  companion  hook  Heidi,  by  the  same 
writer,  are  much  enjoyed  by  hoys  and  girls  of  about  eight  to  ten. 

3.  Helen's  Babies — John  Habberton.  One  of  the  sunniest 
and  truest  pictures  .of  childhood  ever  written.  Budge  and  Toddie 
are  two  very  real  children,  who  are  taken  care  of  by  their  Uncle 
Harry,  while  their  mother  is  away  on  a  visit.  Both  children  ano. 
older  people  enjoy  immenselv  what  happens. 

4.  Little  Shepherd  of  Kingdom  Come — John  Fox.  <  me  of 
the  best  recent  stories  for  hoys  and  girls.  A  tale  of  Kentucky 
during  the  Civil  war.  interesting  and  wholesome.  It  makes 
for  manliness. 

5.  Little  Colonel  Stories — Annie  F.  Johnston.  The  Little 
Colonel  is  a  little  girl  of  the  south  who  wins  the  heart  of  her 
grandfather  who  has  become  estranged  to  his  daughter  because 
she  married  against  his  will.  The  Two  Little  Knights  of  Old 
Kentucky  and  The  Giant  Scissors  are  two  of  the  stories  that  con- 
tinue to  tell  the  fortunes  of  the  Little  Colonel. 

6.  Old  Pipes  and  the  Dryad — Frank  R.  Stockton.    A  fanci 
fid  tale,  hut  sweet  and  wholesome  and  charming  for  children  of 
about  eight  to  ten. 

7.  ./  Christmas  Carol — Charles  Dickens.  This  story,  though 
very  imaginative,  is  wonderfully  true  and  impressive.  Tt  breathes 
the  spirit  of  a  Christian  Christmas. 

8.  The  Perfect  Tribute — Mary  Shipman  Andrews.  A  his- 
torical tale,  based  on  fact,  partly  fanciful.  Tt  gives  Lincoln's 
Gettysburg  Speech  in   its  setting. 

9.  The  Ugly  Duckling — Hans  Chrstian  Anderson.  A  strik- 
ingly true  tale  of  fancy,  wholesome  and  beautiful.  Ch'ldren 
of  primary  grades  enjoy  it  greatly. 

10.  Story  of  My  Life — Helen  Keller.  A  really  true  story  of 
a  remarkable  girl  who  has  surmounted  superhuman  difficulties 
and  won  an  honored  place  among  the  world's  best  women. 

All  of  the  hooks  just  named  can  he  readily  obtained  at  the 
public  libraries.  The\-  can  he  .purchased  for  a  small  amount  and 
they  make  most  interesting  reading  for  any  home.  We  commend 
these  as  a  good  begmning  for  a  closer  acquaintance  of  our  mothers 
with  the  stories  and  storv-writers  of  the  voung. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  475 


LESSON   OUTLINE. 

1.  About  when  did  authors  begin  to  write  stories  for  the 
young?  What  stories,  suitable  for  children  were  produced  before 
this  time? 

2.  Give  a  brief  sketch  of  the  life  of  Louisa  M.  Alcott,  nam- 
ing some  of  her  best  stories.  Why  does  she  deserve  first  place 
among  the  story  writers  for  the  young? 

3.  Tell  briefly  of  the  work  of  Kate  Douglas  Wig-gin,  of 
Mary  Mapes  Dodge. 

4.  Give  a  choice  story  from  one  of  the  books  by  Laura  E. 
Richards. 

5.  Let  five  of  the  class  members  be  appointed  to  give  a  two- 
minute  report  each,  on  five  of  the  ten  choice  books  named  in  this 
article. 

6.  Discuss  this  suggestion  :  Tt  is  almost  as  important  that 
mothers  know  the  book  companions  of  their  children,  as  that  they 
know  their  real  companions. 

7.  What  stories  created  by  our  home  authors  have  you 
found  excellent  for  children?  What  can  mothers  do  best  to  en- 
courage our  writers  to  create  more  of  such  stores  reflecting  our 
life  and  ideals? 

Note:  Tt  may  be  well  to  write  the  public  librarian  to  join  in 
this  discussion. 


LESSON  TV. 

Home  Economics. 

Eourth  Week  In  September. 

THE  CHILD'S  RECREATION  AND  THE  PARENTS'  CO- 
OPERATION. 

Recreation  is  the  refreshment  of  body  or  mind  after  toil,  or 
any  diverting  or  pleasurable  exercise  or  employment. 

Recreation  is  absolutely  necessary  for  the  proper  growth  and 
development  of  every  normal  child  and  the  parent  who  does  not 
recognize  this  part  of  the  child's  training  and  provide  for  it  is 
losing  valuable  time. 

The  time  for  recreation,  the  place,  the  companionship  and 
the  kinds  are  all  important.  Beginning  with  the  infant,  he  is 
trained  to  regular  habits  by  giving  him  his  little  exercise  and 
play  at  stated  intervals  and  as  he  grows  older  it  is  still  best  to 
have  play  hours.        Tf  a   child   is   allowed   to  play  continuously. 


476  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

be  soon  becomes  tired  and  cross.  The  wise  mother  does  not  allow 
this,  but  by  giving  him  simple  tasks,  not  by  way  of  punishment, 
she  diverts  his  energies  in  another  direct:on  and  joy  and  content- 
ment are  the  results. 

In  many  happy  homes  immediately  following  the  evening 
meal  is  a  favorite  time  for  a  romp.  One  evening  each  week  mav 
be  spent  by  the  family  when  every  kind  of  work  is  forgotten  and 
play  is  indulged  in  freely  during  the  early  hours. 

Place.  There  is  no  other  place  for  recreation  that  can  pos- 
sibly equal  the  home.  Home  is  where  father,  mother  and  all 
the  children  are  united  in  making  each  other  happy  and  in  learn- 
ing those  things  that  will  fit  them  to  meet  the  stern  realities  of  this 
life.  The  home  that  fails  to  prepare  the  child  to  take  his  part  in 
the  community  has  failed  to  that  extent  in  its  great  mission  and 
the  hours  of  recreation  are  the  t:mes  when  the  very  best  lessons 
may  be  taught. 

Companionship.  Parents  cannot  afford  to  let  the  days  an  1 
months  pass  and  not  have  time  to  play  with  the  children.  We 
must  be  companions  to  them  wh:le  they  are  small  or  we  never 
can  gain  that  coveted  place  at  all,  and  in  order  to  do  this  we 
must  be  with  them.  Many  fathers  are  of  necessity  away  from 
home  a  great  deal  and  that  places  an  added  burden  on  mothers 
but  in  such  cases  if  father  is  present  with  his  family  only  at  meal 
time  he  ought  to  make  it  possible  to  spend  five  minutes  in  play 
with  the  little  ones  before  leaving  them.  Fathers  and  mothers 
must  not  grow  too  old  to  phv  ;  the  old  idea  was  that  mother 
should  play  with  baby,  and  there  all  ended  ;  the  modern  idea  is 
that  father  and  mother  must  plav  with  all  their  babies  no  matter 
what  age  if  they  would  keep  their  love,  sympathy  and  confi- 
dence. 

Kinds  of  Recreation.  There  is  no  recreation  or  sport  that 
is  good  legitimate  pastime  but  we  can  afford  to  enjoy  it  with 
our  children.  When  they  arc  small  teach  them  to  play  games. 
There  are  marbles,  ten  pins  and  others  for  the  floor,  and  tiddledy 
winks,  dominoes,  checkers,  flinch,  carrum  and  many  others  for 
the  table.  Tn  all  games  the  child  must  be  taught  to  play  for  the 
pleasure  of  the  game  and  the  training  he  gets  but  never  for  whal 
he  wins.  Playing  marbles  for  "keeps,"  as  the  boys  call  it,  should 
be  forbidden  by  the  Latter-day  Saint  parents,  because  it  is  the  first 
step  towards  gambling.  For  a  boy  to  keep  the  marble  he  wins  in 
a  game  may  seem  of  little  consequence  at  the  time,  but  watch 
him  as  he  grows  to  love  the  game  merely  for  what  he  zvins  and 
we  need  not  be  surprised  when  in  later  years  he  plays  for  money. 
Tiddledv  winks  is  enjoyed  by  parents  and  children  at  the  same 
time.  The  baby  soon  learns  how  hard  to  press  the  tiddledy  on  the 
wink  and  the  proper  position  of  each  in  order  to  gain  his  point. 
ITc  uses •  judgment  and  he  also  trains  his  sense  of  touch,  which 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  477 

are  two  good  lessons  ;  but  the  greatest  things  accomplished  are 
teaching  him  to  use  only  his  own  color  in  winks,  also  to  wait 
his  turn  to  play.  In  this  way  he  learns  to  respect  the  rights  of 
others.  There  is  no  better  time  or  way  to  teach  honesty  than  in 
gaming.  The  boy  who  will  play  a  good  clean  game  no  matter 
who  wins  or  loses  will  be  strong  enough  in  character  to  deal 
honestly  in  examinations  at  school  and  in  every  act  of  life.  How 
often  in  social  gatherings,  where  games  were  indulged  in,  have  we 
seen  grown  ups  who  were  not  satisfied  to  follow  the  rules  but 
would  cheat  or  play  unfair  in  order  to  gain  points.  I  think  one 
is  safe  in  concluding  that  the  person  who  allows  himself  to  do 
such  a  thing  even  in  a  game  would  take  advantage  of  his  neigh- 
bor and  would  not  be  honest  in  business. 

Parents  who  play  with  their  children  have  a  chance  to  teach 
them  the  games  according  to  rules,  and  the  children  who  play 
them  correctly  for  years  will  find  no  pleasure  in  doing  otherwise. 
When  such  children  enter  the  public  school  they  will  not  feel  that 
the  rules  are  hard  to  follow,  and  when  grown  up  they  are  not  apt 
to  be  the  law  breakers  in  the  community.  Parents,  we  cannot  be 
impressed  too  seriously  with  the  importance  of  the  first  lessons 
we  teach  our  children.  Their  characters  are  formed  under  our  im- 
mediate care  and  we  are  responsible  for  their  conduct. 

Going  back  to  the  games.  With  tiddledy  winks,  we  may 
class — crocinole.  carrum,  marbles,  etc..  in  which  the  hand  and 
eye  are  trained.  For  number  work,  flinch  cards  on  which  the 
figures  from  1  to  15  are  found  are  useful,  and  dominoes  are 
good  in  the  hands  of  the  little  folks.  They  soon  learn  that  5-10- 
15  and  20  are  the  numbers  that  score,  and  that  these  are  formed 
by  adding  the  numbers  at  each  end  of  the  line,  for  example : 
2  and  3  equal  5.  4  and  1  equal  5,  5  and  blank  equal  5,  1  and  double 
2  equal  5.  Then  quickly  learn  that  double  6  and  double  4  equal  20 
the  highest  score  at  one  play.  Children  who  learn  these  things  in 
play  before  they  reach  school  age  are  a  step  in  advance  of  one 
whose  first  acquaintance  with  numbers  :s  in  the  public  school 
where  they  are  given  as  a  task. 

In  selecting  play  things  care  and  thought  must  be  exercised 
to  gain  the  best  results.  One  good  desirable  toy  or  useful  game  is 
better  than  a  number  of  poor  ones.  Toys  that  are  easily  broken 
are  not  suitable  for  children  because  they  teach  a  child  to  be 
destructive  and  careless,  or  in  some  instances  cause  the  shed- 
ding of  tears.  Examples  :  Tin  toys  instead  of  iron,  china  and 
glass  dishes  instead  of  enamel,  paper  books  for  tiny  tots  instead  of 
muslin,  and  so  on  all  along  the  line.  Good  playthings — kinder- 
garten balls  in  colors.  Kindergarten  beads  in  colors  and  formed 
in  cubes,  cylinders,  and  spheres,  these  and  a  shoe  lace  will  amuse 
a  tiny  tot  for  hours.    Large  wooden  cubes  are  splendid  because 


478  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

the  little  unsteady  hands  can  stack  them  while  small  ones  fall  and 
cause  a  child  to  become  disagreeable.  Blunt  scissors,  paper  an.d 
paste  with  box  of  non-poisonous  paints  will  bring  joy  to  any 
child  because  dolls,  wagons,  animals,  trains,  valentines  or  any 
other  thing  wanted  can  be  made  by  him.  Black  board  and  cray- 
on- are  good:  swing  in  the  basement  for  winter  and  out  in  the 
open  air  for  summer,  sand  box  in  the  basement  for  winter,  and 
to  these  may  be  added  "erector  toys" — carpenter's  bench  and  a 
sel  "f  id,  .U  and  many  other  things,  as  the  parents  study  the  needs 
of  their  children.     Good  books  are  indispensable  in  every  home. 

Tndoor  recreation  is  not  all  we  must  consider,  as  the  chil- 
dren grow,  the  open  air  calls  them  and  we  must  go  too.  When 
baseball,  tennis,  croquet  and  other  sports  are  indulged  in  it  is 
well  for  father  to  match  his  skill  with  his  sons.  The  long 
walks  in  the  fields  and  woods  :  the  hunting  and  fishing  trips  are 
all  of  double  value  if  parents  and  children  enjoy  them  together. 
Our  sons  and  (laughters  will  enjoy  our  company  if  we  show  them 
that  we  are  interested  in  the  sport  that  is  fascinating  them  at 
any  part:cu1ar  age  or  at  any  season  of  the  year.  The  writer  is 
acquainted  with  a  father  and  mother  who  accompanied  their  sons 
to  the  highest  peak  on  the  mountain  just  for  the  joy  of  all  being 
together.  The  swimming  hole  or  pool  is  a  place  where  father  and 
sons  should  go  together,  or  better  if  a  suitable  pool  is  available 
the  whole  family  should  go.  Perhaps  we  do  not  swim  but  we 
can  learn.  Groups  of  boys  who  go  sw'mming  unaccompanied 
by  older  people  often  learn  things  that  are  very  detrimental  to 
them  when,  if  guided  aright,  much  good  would  result  from  the 
exercise.  Our  public  dances  would  never  have  reached  their  pres- 
ent standard  had  the  parents  continued  to  attend  and  take  part 
in  them.  We  must  keep  with  our  boys  and  girls  as  nearly  as 
possible. 

T  realize  what  many  are  saying.  "We  haven't  time  to  do 
a!l  tlr's."  Tf  co-operation  in  the  home  and  on  the  farm  is 
practiced  and  all  work  together,  then  all  share  equally  in  the 
hours  for  recreation,  much  good  might  be  accomplished. 

QUESTIONS. 

What    is    the    true   meaning   of    recreation? 
How  can  a  child,  who  plays  all  the  time  get  recreation? 
Where  should  children  play?' 

What  is  the  ideal  companionship  for  children's  play  hours? 
Suggesl    other    forms    of    innocent    amusement. 
I  low   can    you    interest   children,    innocently   and    wisely,  on 
Sunday  afternoons? 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  479 

We  a  !d  this  from  U.  S.  Department  of  Labor,  Children's  liureau, 
Washington. 

CHILDREN'S   PLAY— A   PATRIOTIC   CALL. 

Washington,  June  29. — "Public  provision  for  recreation  is  not  a 
luxury  to  be  cut  off  but  a  necessity  to  be  conserved."  Miss  Julia  C. 
Lathrop,  Chief  of  the  Children's  Bureau  of  the  U.  S.  Department  of 
Labor,  in  discussing  the  report  on  Facilities  for  Children's  Play  in  the 
District  of  Columbia  which  has  just  been  issued  by  the  Bureau,  said 
to-day: 

"An  English  authority  has  lately  pointed  out  the  demoralization 
to  boys  and  girls  caused  by  the  breaking  down  of  clubs  and  the  with- 
drawal to  the  army  of  recreation  leaders,  and  he  has  traced  much  of 
the  increase  in  juvenile  delinquency  in  England  to  the  chaos  in  recrea- 
tion activities  which  has  prevailed  since  the  war. 

"This  is  a  good  time  to  remind  ourselves  that  the  continuance  and 
development  of  all  types  of  innocent  and  healthful  recreation  in  every 
community  offer  a  call  to  patriotic  service  for  many  who  can  not  go  to 
the  front.  The  strain  and  anxiety  which  are  certain  to  grow  in  this 
country  for  an  indefinite  period  ahead  of  us  need  to  be  counterbalanced 
by  greater  community  effort  to  provide  opportunity  for  wholesome 
play." 

Relief  Society  School  of  Obstetrics  and  Nursing,1917-18 

The  Relief  Society  School  of  Obstetrics  and  Nursing  will 
begin  its  fourteenth  year,  Monday,  September  17,  1917,  Fourth 
floor,  Bishop's  Building.    Term  eight  months. 

Two  corses  will  be  offered  as  follows : 

COURSE  I— NURSING.  This  course  consists  of  general 
instructions  in  nursing,  seven  hours  and  a  half  per  week.  It  in- 
cludes in  add'tion,  a  series  of  lectures  and  practical  demonstra- 
tions in  the  following  subjects  :  Invalid  Cooking,  Practical  Nurs- 
ing including  First  Aid  Work,  Sterilization,  Drugs  and  Solutions, 
and  Contagious  Diseases.  These  lecture  courses  are  given  success- 
fully and  cover  a  period  of  five  hours  a  week.  The  Nursing 
course  also  includes  lectures  on  Public  Health,  Prevenpon  and 
Treatment  of  Diseases,  to  be  given  by  eminent  physicians,  sur- 
geons and  other  specialists.  Each  student  of  this  course  will  be 
required  to  do  at  least  20  hours  of  actual  practical  nursing  during 
the  term,  under  the  direction  of  the  School.  Tuitions  $25.00  cash 
and  30  days  service  charity  nursing.  Tuition  to  be  paid  and  con- 
tracts to  be  .signed  upon  reg:stration. 

COURSE  II— OBSTETRICS.  This  course  consists  of 
technical  instruction  in  Obstetrics,  seven  hours  and  a  half  per 
week.  In  addition  it  includes  all  of  the  regular  and  special  feat- 
ures of  Course  I.  TuiPon  $50.00  cash,  and  service  at  five  charity 
obstetrical  cases  or  30  days'  service  in  charity  nursing. 

For  further  information  address  Mrs.  Amy  B.  Lyman,  Gen- 
eral Secretary,  28  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lske  City.  Utah. 


|*niiMiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiniiiii iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinniiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimuiiiiiii iiiiimitiiiiiitiiiiiiiiiiiiiiimiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiutwtuiiiiiiu i iiiiiiiimny 

| 

I  National  Junior  No.  1  I 
I        Pressure  Cooker 

0  those  who  expect  to  conserve  fruit  and  vege- 
tables,   we    recommend    the    National   Junior 
No.  1  Pressure  Cooker.     It  serves  a  fourfold 
purpose  in  this,  that  it  conserves  waste  of  fuel, 
|       waste  of  time,  energy  and  foodstuffs.     Either  cans  or  jars 
may  be  used.     However,  we  recommend  more  particularly 
the  use  of  the  fruit  jar,  as  it  is  much  easier  to  handle. 

According  to  Bulletin  No.  521,  page 

|        25,  we  quote  PROFESSOR  O.        | 

G.  BENSON,  as  saying: 

"The  Steam  Pressure  Canners  are  the  most  success- 
1  ful  for  canning  of  all  kinds  of  vegetables  and  meats,  be- 
|  cause  the  greater  heat  and  pressure  effect  complete  steril- 
|       ization." 

Professor  Benson  is  authority  on  the  preservation 
of  foodstuffs  and  is  one  of  the  Government  employees. 
We,  therefore,  accept  his  statement  as  authoritative. 

By  following  directions,  allowing  always  some  dif- 
ference for  altitude,  with  regard  to  the  time  for  cooking, 
there  is  no  reason  why,  with  a  proper  adjustment  of  the 
pressure  cooker,  that  success  should  not  follow  the 
canning  of  fruits  and  vegetables  with  the  pressure  outfit, 
|       which  is  being  carried  and  sold  by  the 

I      CONSOLIDATED  WAGON  &      I 
|  MACHINE  COMPANY  j 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

I  I 

I  I 

We  recommend  its  use  to  our  women. 

~.  1 1 1 1 1 1 1  >  1 1 1 1 1  >  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i  ■  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  ■  i  >  ■  1 1 1 1 iiiiiiiiiiMiiiiiiiiiiiniiiiiii mini 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  ■  i 1 1 1  r  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  ■  1 1 1 >  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  ••  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 i  ■  1 1 1  >  1 1  ti  1 1 1 1  ■  1 1 .~ 


COLUMBIA 
GRAFONOLAS 

and  Double  Disc 
Records 

The  mechanism,  style,  finish  and 
every  detail  of  the  COLUMBIA 
products  are  as  near  perfection  as 
possible.  Let  us  send  you  cata- 
logue of  Machines  and  Records. 
We  can  arrange  terms. 

FURNITURE-CARPETS 
RUGS  -RANGES-GO- 
CARTS,  Etc 
FURNITURE   of  QUALITY 

Co-op.  Furniture 
Company  sau  u^  aty,  uah 

W.  N.  WILLIAMS,  Supt. 


TWO  BOOKS 

Family  Record  of  Temple  Worn  jor 
the  Dead.  A  simplified  form,  with 
complete  instructions  for  properly  re- 
cording this  work. 

L.  D.  S.  Family  and  Individual  Record 
Arranged  specially  for  recording  in  a 
most  desirable  and  concise  form,  im- 
portant events  in  the  lives  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Church.  These  books  are 
sold  at  $1.25  each. 

Deseret  News  Book  Store 
6  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE  make  your  Portaits, 
YOU  get  the  correct  style,  ex- 
cellence and  satisfaction 


The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491       44  Main  St. 


When  Tou  Buy  the  Wedding  Ring 

Buy  the  sensible,  practical,  lasting  kind,  the  old  English 
(sometimes  called  Tiffany).  It  is  made  of  one-piece  solid 
18-k  gold.  Thick  to  withstand  wear.  Narrrow  to  permit  its 
being  worn  conveniently  with  another  ring.  See  them  in  our 
window. 

McCONAHAY  the  Jeweler 

64  MAIN  ST.,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Z.  C.  M.  I. 
BeautyParlors 

Facial  Massages 
Hair  Dressing 
Manicuring 

Hair    and    Scalp    Treatments 

Nell  C.  Brown 

Hair  and  Scalp  Specialist 
in  charge 

Consultation  Free 


lllllllllllllllllllllllllllimililll iiiiilillii.nl  in  mi  >> 


Wherever 
you  live  in  (Uc 
Wolem  StHtca,  we'll 
send  you  Ihil  world  -  famous 
ORAFONOLA     with   Hie  true 

•'7o«e  of  Ufa"  thai  CAM  "l 
UK   IMITATED,  and   Vol'K 
CHOICE  of  records  from  i 
list  of  thousands.  Knjoy  tb 
uiitfit  hs  your  own  for  a  day* 
Then  if  you  are  not  perfectly    , 
IrliL'Mr.l  and  sure  ymi  want 
to  keep  it-send  it  back.  Send 
for  big  FREE  catalogs  and 
full  particulars  of    K  R  E  E 
offer     EASIEST  TEHMS.  No 
obligation  in  writing. 


DAYNES-BEEBE    MUSIC   CO. 
R1-3-.1   Main  St.,  Suit   Lake,  Utah. 


.MIMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMIIIIItllllllllMUIMIllllllllltlllimilllMIMIMIIIIUIIIIHIMIIIIIIIHIMi. 


TVaveyMore^Locaily 
Si 

intt\eCost% 

#  vlas  % 

§  Oregon  Short  Lm^ 


HALT   FARE  SUNDAYS-  % 

SLIGHTLY  MORE  % 

SATURDAYS  "AWKJOAYS.  % 

■Ask  yoviwjfg«ni  fbr-  Del  nils 

"  iiuitJwiii»jiiHiiiiiiiiuiii>iiiiiiiJiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii:vuiiiiuiiiuiuiiiiiiiiiiiiuiw 


PHONE   WAS.   144    FOR 
WEDDING  INVITATIONS 


When  you  «hinkof  marriage,  think 

of  us,  we  will  gladly 

send  sjii  pies 

Prices  range  from 
$6.75  per  100  up 

PEMBROKE    COMPANY 
Sait  Lake 


UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 

AGRICULTURE  HOME  ECONOMICS  COMMERCE 

AGRICULTURAL  ENGINEERING  MECHANIC  ARTS 

GENERAL  SCIENCE 

The  Agricultural  College  by  Federal  and  State  Law  is  designated  to  supply 

THE  NEEDS  OF  THE  NATION  IN  TIME  OF  WAR 

as  well  as  in  times  of  peace. 

OFFICERS  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  ARMY— It  now  has  established  a 
unit  of  the  Reserve  Officers'  Training  Corps,  which  is  designed  to  prepare 
officers  for  the  United  States  Army. 

FOOD  PRODUCERS— To  successfully  prosecute  the  war,  food  must  be  pro- 
duced and  conserved  under  scientific  supervision  in  order  to  reach  a 
maximum  production  and  minimize  the  waste. 

ENGINEERS — Expert  training,  on  the  part  of  large  numbers  of  men,  in  sur- 
veying, construction,  machine  work,  automobile  care  and  repair,  hydraulics, 
irrigation  and  drainage  engineering,  architecture,  wood,  iron,  and  steel 
work,  farm  machinery,  is  necessary  to  National  efficiency  and  National 
security.  J 

LEADERS  IN  HOME  LIFE— Ignorance  is  mankind's  greatest  enemy.  Yearly 
it  invades  the  United  States  and  steals  away  200,000  infants.  Learning 
and  wisdom  in  relation  to  child-rearing  and  home  management  is  made 
obvious  by  this  dreadful  mortality.  Science  must  take  hold  of  the  gov- 
erning of  the  American  home. 

Write  for  catalogue  of  the  Utah  Agricultural  College. 

Address:     THE  PRESIDENT,  LOGAN,  UTAH. 


Garment  Wearer's  Attention 


\ ___g/jgffr/vr.5_ ^_.j 


A  label  like  the  above  is  found  below  the  Temple  brand  in  the  neck  of 
all  L.  D.  S.  "Temple  Brand"  garments.    Be  sure  it  is  in  those  you  buy.    If  your 

leading  dealer  does  not  have  the  garment  you  desire,  select  your  vants  from 
this  list  and  6end  us  the  order.  We  will  pay  postage  to  any  part  of  the  United 
States.     Samples  submitted  on  request. 

Cotton,  bleached,  light  weight   ~ - $1.00 

Cotton,  bleached,  gauze  weight  1-35 

Cotton,  bleached,  medium  weight  1-50 

Cotton,  bleached,  medium  heavy  L75 

Cotton,  unbleached,  heavy  weight  - 1.75 

Lisle,  bleached,  gauze  weight  2.00 

Lisle,  bleached,  light  weight  ~ 1-75 

Fleeced  cotton,  bleached,  heavy  2.00 

Mercerized  cotton,  light  weight  2.00 

Mercerized  cotton,  medium   weight  _ 3.00 

Wash-shrunk  wool,  medium  weight  2.50 

Wash-shrunk  wool,  heavy  weight  3.00 

Silk  and  wool,  medium  weight  _ 3.59 

Australian  wool,  medium  weight  _ 3.50 

Australian  wool,  heavy  weight  ~ — —  6.00 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

70  MAIN  STREET,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 


American  River 
Canyon 

OGDEN 
ROUTE 

Spend  your  vacation  in 

CALIFORNIA 

Visit  Lake  Tahoe  ("Killarney" 
of  America) 

ON  MAIN  LINE  SOUTHERN  PACIFIC 

SAN  FRANCISCO,  MONTEREY  BAY 
POINTS,  SANTA  CRUZ,  BIG  TREES, 
SANTA BARBARA,YOSEMITE  VALLEY, 
LOS  ANGELES,  ARE  SURE  TO  PLEASE 

Let  me  arrange  your  Itinerary  and  Res- 
ervations. 

F.  E.  SCOTT, 

District   Passenger   Agent, 
203  Walke-  Bank  Bldg. 

Wasatch  6610 

SOUTHERN  PACIFIC 


£3 


Reliefsocietys 

MAGAZlriE 


I 


JtsK 


SEPTEMBER,  1917. 


Do  I  Waste  Flour  or  Bread? 

Do  I  Waste  Money  on  Finery? 

Do  I  Waste  Time  in  Gossip? 

Do  I  Waste  an  Opportunity  of  Help- 
ing the  Poor  or  Succoring  the  Needy? 

If  So,  Let  Me  Repent  and  Forsake 
My  Sins  of  Omission  and  Commission! 


Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church 

of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

No.  29,  Bishop's  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy  10c 


Vol.  IV 


ago 


Plenty  of  Fruit 

Next  winter  is  what  every  home 
will  appreciate.  With  a  little  ef- 
fort now,  you  may  "can"  all  the 
fruit  you  will  need,  and  thereby 
help  to  reduce  the  cost  of  living. 
Use— 

EXTRA  FOK)! 

Table  2nd  Preserving  Sugar 

AISSOUyfiTEILY  PURS 

Because  of  its  purity,  sweetness 
and  real  food  value.  You're  sure 
of  success  in  preserving  and  jelly 
making,  if  you  use  this  home 
product. 

Made  by 

UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  COMPANY 

Joseph  F.  Smith,  President 

C.  W.  Nibley, 
Vice-President  and  Qen'l  Mgr. 


ADAPTABILITY  AND    SPEED    ON 
ALL  KINDS  OF  WORK 

The  "Silent  Smith"  typewriter  is  equally 
efficient,  whether  the  work  is  specialized 
or    diversified 

Modern  business  demands  typewriting, 
not  only  for  correspondence,  but  for  more 
complex  work — billing,  stencil  writing,  check 
writing,  tabulating,  label  writing,  card  in- 
dex  work,    filling   in    ruled    forms. 

The  "Silent"  models  of  the  L.  C.  Smith 
&  Bros,  typewriter,  called  "silent"  because 
of  the  extremely  small  amount  of  noise  in 
their  operation,  provide  for  this  wide  va- 
riety. 

The  quickly  interchangeable  platen,  the 
variable  line  spacer  and  the  decimal  tabu- 
lator make  possible  a  great  variety  of  work 
on  one  machine.  The  speed  of  all  these 
operations  is  only  limited  by  the  speed  of 
the  operator. 

L.  C.  SMITH  &  BROS.  TYPEWRITER  COMPANY 

Factory  and   Home  Office:    Syracuse,   N.  Y. 

338   S.    Main    Street,    Salt   Lake   City 


Established  1877 


Phone  Was.  1370 


STAR  PRINTING  CO. 

SUPERIOR   PRINTING 


35  P.  0.  PLACE 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 


HAVE  YOU  READ  "THE  WOMEN  OF  THE  BIBLE" 

By  ELDER  WILLARD  DONE 

//  not,  why  not? 

The  book  will  help  you  in  your  Theology  Lessons,  it  will  give  you  a  greater 
insight  and  love  for  the  Bible  characters,  and  will  also  make  you  glad  that  you 
are  a  woman  and  a  sister  to  these  good  and  glorious  women  who  lived  and 
loved  and  suffered  even  as  we  do  today. 

Bey  one  for  yourself,  your  mother,  daughter  or  friend.    Price,  75c. 
For  sale  by 

Deseret  News  Book  Store 


The  Relief  Society  Magazin  e 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

CONTENTS. 

Vol.  IV.  SEPTEMBER,  1917.  No.  9. 

A  Boquet  and  a  Sentiment Lula  Greene  Richards  481 

Art  Glass  Window  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple Frontispiece 

A  Friend  of  the  Helpless  Dead 483 

Reclaimed.     A  Poem Coral  J.  Black  486 

The  Red  Cross   Snsa  Young  Gates  489 

The  Widow's  Mite Laura  Moench  Jenkins  499 

Real  Economy  in  the  Home Clara  Fagangren  503 

Home  Entertainment  Morag-  505 

Notes  from  the  Field Amy  Brown  Lyman  509 

Current  Topics James  H.  Anderson  517 

Home  Science  Department Janette  A.  Hyde  520 

Editorial     522 

Guide   Lessons    524 


ADVERTISERS'    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  advertise  with  us. 

AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE  OF  UTAH,  Logan. 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CONSOLIDATED  WAGON  &  MACHINE  CO.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CO-OP.  FURNITURE  CO.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC   CO.,  45  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET   SUNDAY    SCHOOL   UNION    BOOK   STORE,   44   East   South 

Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  Books  and  Stationery,  Salt  Lake  City. 
KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,  55  Main,  260  State  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MERCHANTS'  BANK,  Third  South  and  Main  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILjWAY,  Salt  Lake  City. 
PEMBROKE  STATIONERY  CO.,  22  E.  Broadway. 
SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE,  70  S.  Main. 
STAR  PRINTING  CO.,  30  P.  O.  Place,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SANDERS,  MRS.  EMMA  J.,  Florist,  278  So.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
L.  C.  SMITH  BROS.,  338  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 

SOUTHERN  PACIFIC  RY.,  Second  Floor,  Walker  Bk.  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
THOMAS  STUDIO,  Photographs,  44  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
TAYLOR,  S.  M.  &  CO.,  Undertakers,  251-257  E.  First  So.  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 
UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City. 


t — — — 

Think  This 
Over 


*N 


^= 


Its  not  so  in u ill  how  liard  you 
work  that  wins  success,  it's  how 
much  you  save.  Dimes  saved 
now  mean  dollars  later  on, 
when  you  need  them.  One  dol- 
lar w  ill  open  your  account  here. 
Your  deposits  will  earn  4  per 
cent   interest. 

"The  Bank  nith  a  Personality" 

Merchant's  Bank 

Capital,  $250,000 
Member  of  Salt  Lake  Clearing  House 

John    Pingree,    President;    O.    P. 
Soule,  V.  P.;  Moroni  Heiner,  V.  P. ; 
Radcliffe    Q.    Cannon, 
Assistant   Cashier 

Corner   Main   and   Third   .south, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


ARE  WE  OF  ISRAEL? 

By  GEO.   REYNOLDS 

A  NEW  EDITION 
NOW  READY 

Paper  Binding         25c  Postpaid 

Deseret  Sunday  School  Union  Book  Ston 

44  East  on  South  Timpli 
Salt  Laki  City,    -     Utah 


SALT  LAKE'S 
LADY  FLORIST 

Mrs.  Emma  J.  Sanders 

2  78  South  Main  Street 

Schramna-Jorinion  No.  5 

Phone  Wasatch  2815 
Salt  Lake  City.         -         Utah 


BURIAL  INSURANCE 
IN   THE  BENEFICIAL  LIFE   INSURANCE   COMPANY 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  securing 
a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  email  monthly  amount. 
The  moment  you  sign  you  policy  your  burial  expenses  are  assured  without 
burdening    your    children.        Talk    to    us    abont    this.  RELIEF    SOCIETY 

HEADQUARTERS,  or 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 
Relief  Society  Department 

HOME    OFFICE:      VERMONT    BUILDING,    SALT    LAKE    CITY,    UTAH 


THEL 
UTAH  STATE  I 

NATIONAL  | 
.    BANK 


SAW  LAKE  CITY 
tlTAH 


"Banking  Perfection 
under  U.  S.  Inspection" 

One  of  the  largest 
banking  institutions  of 
the  West  with  ample 
resources  and   unexcelled  facilities 

Officers 

ioieph  F.  Smith,   President 
[eber  J.  Grant,  Vice-President 
Rodney  T.  Badger,  Vice-Preat. 
Henry  T.  McEwan,  Cashier. 
George  H.  Butler,  Atit  Cathiar 


Established  1860        Incorporated  1908 

S.M.TAYLOR  &  Co. 

Undertakers  and  Embalmers 

Successors  to 

Joseph  E.  Taylor 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the   West 
Fifty-three  years  in  one  location — 

251-257  East  First  South  Street 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Efficient   Service,   Modern   Methods 
Complete  Equipment 


A  BOUQUET  AND  A  SENTIMENT. 
Lula  Greene  Richards. 

This  sweet,  old-fashioned  bouquet 

Of  simple,  quiet  hue, 
Dear  Sister  Ann,  because  I  can, 

I  pluck  today  for  you. 
Not  for  its  costly  raiment 

Nor  for  its  fragrance  rare, 
But  that  it  draws  for  certain  cause 

My  thoughts  with  you  to  share. 

We've  sung  and  worked  in  meetings, 

Have  ranged  our  districts  o'er, 
Have  sowed  good  seeds  and  banished  weeds 

For  forty  years  and  more. 
Your  hands  for  work  were  suited, 

Mine  never  could  excel, 
Yet  willing  each  to  learn  or  teach. 

We  trust  we've  both  done  well. 

When  differences  I've  settled, 

You've  sometimes  said  my  part 
Was  oil  to  pour  on  feelings  sore 

And  soothe  the  wounded  heart. 
Thus  we  have  walked  together 

With  joyful  piety; 
We  love  the  aim,  the  noble  name, 

"Relief  Society." 

Life  scenes  are  swiftly  changing, 

Still,  ever  and  anon. 
With  work  and  song  we'll  help  along 

The  good  cause,  on  and  on. 
And  may  we  all  be  thoughtful 

In  this  broad  field  of  ours. 
To  find  and  pluck  and  "for  good  luck" 

Take  time  to  "scatter  flowers." 


ART  GLASS  WINDOW   IN  THE  SALT  LAKE  TEMPLE. 

/  'isit  of  the  Father  and  the  Son  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 

Vol.  IV.    .  SEPTEMBER,  1917.  No.  9. 


A  Friend  of  the  Helpless  Dead. 

While  we  are  calling  to  mind  the  generous  and  tenderly 
sympathetic  labors  of  such  world-famous  women  as  Florence 
Nightingale  and  Clara  Barton,  let  us  not  forget  that  we  have 
women  amongst  us,  consecrated  women,  who  have  not  only  reared 
large  families  and  ministered  in  the  ReVef  Society,  but  also  have 
labored  as  priestesses  in  the  temples  of  the  living  God,  and  thus 
brought  hope  and  cheer  to  the  helpless,  imprisoned  spirits  behind 
the  veil.  We  may  well  weep  over  the  sufferings  of  the  soldiers  in 
the  trenches  and  the  desolate  of  their  loved  ones  left  behind. 
But  the  death  of  the  body  is  not  so  hopeless  or  helpless  as  the  age- 
long imprisonment  of  the  spirit.  Be  assurred  that  the  name  and 
memory  of  those  who  labor  in  our  temples  will  be  held  up  before 
the  altar  of  prayer  and  remembrance  in  the  long  ages  to  come  by 
those  spirits  who  are  liberated  through  such  labors. 

From  the  earliest  days  women  have  occupied  an  equally 
exalted  and  important  position  in  temple  work  with  that  of  their 
associated  brethren.  Among  those  who  have  officiated  as  high 
priestesses  in  the  Nauvoo  Temple  and  in  the  Endowment  House 
were  those  modern  prophetesses  Eliza  R.  Snow,  Elizabeth  Ann 
Whitney,  Mary  and  Mercy  Fielding  Smith,  Bathsheba  W.  Smith, 
Jnlina  L.  Smith,  and  Edna  Lampson  Smith,  wife  of  President 
Joseph  F.  Smith  (the  latter  two  working  in  the  Endowment 
House) .     • 

EDNA  L.  SMITH. 

Sister  Edna  L.  Smith,  wife  of  President  Joseph  F.  Smith, 
who  at  present  presides  over  the  sisters  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple. 
is  the  most  unique  and  faithful  living  woman  associated  with 
temple  work.  When  a  girl  of  22,  and  the  mother  of  a  little  babe, 
her  husband,  who  was  already  a  worker  .in  the  Endowment  House. 
came  to  her  one  day  with  a  message  from  President  Brigham 
Young:  "The  President  wishes  you  to  go  to  the  Endowment 
House  to  take  charge  of  the  kitchen  and  dining-room  work." 
The  quick  retort  of  her  nimble  tongue  was :  ''Why  doesn't  he 
ask  one  of  his  own  wives  to  be  the  cook?"  This  was  silenced  not 
only  bv  the  look  of  reproof  on  the  husband's  face,  but  by  her  own 


484  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

obedient  spirit  and  natural  good  sense.  She  took  her  baby  in  her 
arms,  and  never  from  that  day  to  this,  except  when  sickness  or 
pressing  duties  have  demanded  her  absence,  has  she  been  away 
from  duties  and  labors  in  the  House  of  the  Lord.  When  the  Salt 
I  ake  Temple  was  dedicated  she  was  chosen  as  a  worker  there. 
She  had  been  invited  by  Sister  Eliza  R.  Snow  to  assist  in  the 
ordinance  work  of  the  Endowment  House,  and  to  alternate  her 


MRS.    EDNA    L.    SMITH,    WHO    PRESIDES    OVER    THE    SISTER  WORKERS 
IN  THE  SALT  LAKE  TEMPLE. 

labors  so  as  to  combine  both  the  heavy  toil  entailed  in  the  kitchen 
and  the  lighter  duty  involved  in  the  ordinance. 

ITer  elder  sister.  Julina  L.  Smith,  also  the  beloved  wife  ot 
President  Joseph  F.  Smith,  alternated  with  Edna,  in  preparing 
and  serving  meals  in  the  Endowment  House,  and  she,  too,  was 
called  as  one  of  the  first  workers  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple,  where 
she  remained  until  her  husband  became  President  of  the  Church, 
and  her  presence  was  required  in  the  Bee  Hive  House  with  her 
husband  and  family. 

Sister  Edna  L.  Smith  has  labored  in  season  and  out  of  sea- 
son, faithfully  and  cheerfully  in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple.  During 
1  Tic  Presidency  of  Sister  Rathsheba  W.  Smith,  Edna  assisted  in  the 
pressing  duties  resting  upon  her  aged  Aunt  Bathsheba.  On  the 
death  of  Sister  Bathsheba  W.  Smith.  September  20.  1910,  Edna 
L.  Smith  was  put  in  charge  of  the  sister  workers  in  the  Salt  Lake 
Temple.    Not  only  was  she  given  that  exalted  position,  but  owing 


A  FRIEND  OF  THE  HELPLESS  DEAD.  485 

to  her  exquisite  cleanliness,  shrewd  disciplinary  powers,  and  her 
devotion  to  details,  she  was  invited  by  President  John  R.  Winder 
to  accept  the  responsibility  of  maintaining  cleanliness  in  all  of  the 
internal  affairs  of  the  Temple.  This  duty,  too,  she  has  carried 
forward,  and  only  those  who  are  privileged  to  enter  the  sacred 
courts  of  this  temple  know,  or  are  able  to  estimate,  the  value  of  the 
services  rendered  by  Sister  Edna  L.  Smith  in  the  discharge  of  her 
onerous  dut;es  in  that  sacred  house.  Cleanliness,  order,  system 
and  comfort  have  followed  in  her  wake.  She  has  accomplished 
marvels  in  the  regulation  and  inner  arrangements  of  the  temple. 
Recentlv  she  was  given  a  responsible  opportunity  to  assist 
President  William  Pudge  in  the  renovation  and  improvement  of 
the  Logan  Temple.  Sister  Smith  is  a  woman  of  deep,  spiritual 
insight,  with  an  abounding  love  of  the  higher  things  of  the  king- 
dom. She  is  a  natural  student  and  possesses  a  keen  mind.  Comely, 
nervously  active  in  all  her  movements,  and  gifted  with  piercing 
eves,  she  is  sometimes  abrupt  and  vigorous  in  her  expressions 
?nd  with  her  quick  word  of  counsel ;  but  those  who  know  her  best, 
forget  the  thrust  of  the  two-edged  sword  in  contemplating  the 
mercv  of  the  wound,  which  was  made  only  that  righteousness 
might  increase  and  obedience  be  enforced.  She  has  a  gift  of 
maintaining  the  strictest  discipline,  but  those  who  come  close?*,  to 
her,  love  her  for  her  integrity,  her  genuineness,  her  nobility,  and 
her  pure,  upright  spirit.  She  is  a  friend  of  those  who  love  God. 
who  honor  His  prophets,  and  who  are  willing  to  take  counsel. 

Among  other  excellent  things  accomplished  by  this  indefatig- 
able worker  was  the  institution  of  a  War  Charity,  which  she  estab- 
lished directly  among  the  sister  temple  workers,  in  1914.  wherein 
hundreds'  of  dollars  "were  collected  and  sent  to  President  Hyrum 
M.  Smith  for  distribution  amongst  the  European  war  orphans 
and  widows  of  our  own  Church.  There  is  no  question  but  that 
this  movement  was  the  forerunner  of  the  magnificent  donation 
undertaken  a  few  months  later,  under  the  direction  of  the  First 
Presidency,  wherein  nearly  $40,000  was  collected  in  one  dav  and 
distributed  throughout  the  European  Mission  bv  President  Hyrum 
M.  Smith  and  his  associates  in  the  Pritish  Mission. 

It  may  be  interesting  to  record  here  the  significant  dream 
which  was  given  to  Mrs.  Snr'th  about  seven  years  ago.  She 
dreamed  she  was  going  into  the  Temple  and  as  she  entered  the 
enclosure,  she  saw  every  spot  of  earth  filled  with  the  rarest  and 
most  beautiful  flowers  imaginable.  There  were  lilies  of  all  hue'; 
and  kinds,  but  all  were  luxuriant  in  growth  and  beautiful  in  text- 
ure. The  leaves  had  this  peculiarity  to  her  vision:  they  were 
translucent,  even  transparent.  She  could  see  through  them  as  if 
the  inner  fibre  were  spirit  rather  than  vegetable  matter.  Sur- 
prised into  speech,  she  asked  the  guide  who  stood  by  her: 

"What  are  these  flowers?" 


486  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"These  are  flowers  that  have  been  planted  by  the  Genealogical 
Society  of  Utah,"  answered  her  guide. 

Tt  is  comforting-  to  all  Latter-day  Saints  to  realize  that  the 
gifts  and  blessings  and  manifestations  of  the  Holy  Spirit  are 
w'th  us  today  as  much  as  at  any  time  in  the  Church.  Moreover, 
those  who  are  interested  in  their  dead  and  who  are  doing  temple 
work,  will  rejoice  to  hear  the  following  recital : 

"During  the  last  week's  session  of  the  Salt  Lake  Temple, 
about  July,  1915,  a  young  girl  whose  mother  had  died  a  number 
of  years  ago,  came  to  be  married  at  the  altar  of  that  sacred  house. 
Tier  grandmother  was  with  her  and  a  number  of  official  brethren 
and  sisters  were  in  the  room  where  the  ceremony  was  being  per- 
formed. Tust  as  the  final  blessing  was  pronounced  upon  the  young 
couple,  the  young  girl  raised  her  hand  and  spoke  the  name  of  her 
mother.  'There's  my  mother,  don't  you  see  her?'  can't  yon  see 
her?  Oh.  my  mother!'  cried  the  weeping  bride  who  melted  with 
exquisite  sorrow  at  the  vision  of  her  noble  mother." 

So  profound  was  the  impression,  so  pure  was  the  manifesta- 
tion, that  nearly  every  one  present  in  the  room  wept  in  svm- 
pathy  with  this  lovely  and  blessed  bride. 

TTow  beautiful  to  know  that  she  was  approved  by  those  be 
bind  the  veil  as  well  as  blessed  and  loved  by  her  relatives  and 
friends  who  were  here  on  earth. 

This  work  of  redeeming  the  dead  has  begun,  but  it  will  never 
c<  ase  until  all  the  dead  who  will  accept  the  gospel  have  been  re- 
deemed. By  them  the  21st  of  September  will  ever  be  held  in  hon- 
orable remembrance. 

Reclaimed. 

Coral  J.  Black. 

T  stood  beside  the  casket  where  she  lay 
Robed  for  her  last  long  sleep  in  snowy  white — 
My  only  child,  my  hope  for  future  years, 
The  center  of  all  dreams,  my  soul's  delight. 
For  me  the  sun  of  joy  would  shine  no  more, 
Nor  would  the  songbird  pipe  one  happy  note; 
Their  sweetest  melodies  would  only  seem  to  me 
Echoes  of  tones  thrilled  from  her  slim,  white  throat. 

TTer  fair  face  wore  a  look  of  peace  divine, 

A  smile  did  part  the  lips  once  proudly  curved; 

Tt  only  made  my  anguish  more  acute 

And  fed  the  flame  of  wrath  against  my  Lord: 

"O  do  they  tell  me  Thou  art  good  and  just, 

That  Thou  dost  heed  the  widow's  tears  and  prayers? 

Tf  that  were  true,  Thou  wouldst  have  left  her  here 

To  share  my  joys  and  lighten  all  my  cares." 


RECLAIMED.  487 

Alone,  Alone !     Ah  ye  who  have  not  been  alone 
Can  never  know  the  anguish  of  that  word  ; 
The  aching  void  within — the  dull  despair, 
The  bitter  pangs  with  which  the  heart  is  stirred ! 
I  was  alone.    My  lips  refused  to  pray, 
And  from  my  heart  dark,  vengeful  feelings  rose, 
I  could  not  murmur,  "Lord,  Thy  will  be  done," 
Nor  see  the  hidden  blessing  in  my  woes. 

Then  a  deep  brooding  calm  .slow  settled  down 
Over  my  aching  head  and  broken  heart — 
Thick,  soft  and  warm  like  velvet  o'er  me  piled, 
And  from  my  burning  eyes  the  cool  tears  start ; 
And  then,  while  still  my  tired  senses  clung 
To  things  most  earthy,  tangible  and  real — 
A  vision  of  surpassing  loveliness 
Enwrapping  and  entrancing  me  did  steal. 

It  seemed  I  sat  beside  my  cottage  door, 

Before  me  stretched  a  highway  broad  and  clean, 

Whose  vista  showed  an  ever  narrowing  way 

Lined  on  each  s:de  with  lindens  fresh  and  green. 

And  down  the  street,  not  very  far  away, 

I  saw  my  child  in  dainty  garments  dressed 

Walking  away  from  me  with  sprightly  steps. 

What  throbs  of  joy  pulsed  through  my  aching  breast  ! 

A  stranger  stood  beside  me.     Thus  He  spoke: 
"Behold  thy  child — and  life  she  would  have  led. 
They  are  thus  shown  to  thee  that  thou  mayest  say, 
'Thy  will,  O  Lord,  be  done.'  "     I  bowed  my  head 
And  gazed  intently  on  the  picture  there, 
A  fair  youth  met  the  maid  with  fond  embrace 
And  arm  in  arm  they  slowly  wandered  on — 
My  child  with  such  a  happy,  beaming  face. 

And  then  it  seemed,  though  distance  dimmed  the  view, 
Some  trouble  or  dispute  had  marred  the  day. 
With  vain  endeavor  did  he  seek  to  lead 
My  gentle  darling  from  the  peaceful  way 
Into  a  by-path  rocky,  weed-o'ergrown, 
With  thorns  and  thistles  hidden  in  the  sand. 
She  pleads  with  him — she  points  the  better  way, 
And  clings  with  love  and  fervor  to  his  hand. 

But  see !     She  hesitates — which  way,  which  way ! 
"The  one  who  hesitates  is  ever  lost." 
She  gazes  back  at  me  and  then  at  him, 
And  seems  within  her  soul  to  count  the  cost, 


488  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Then  turns  and  follows  him.     T  strove  to  speak, 
But  swift  the  scene  has  changed.     I  see  my  sfirl. 
Not  'mid  the  vales  of  home,  a  happy  child. 
But  in  the  vortex  of  a  city's  whirl. 

She  stood  before  me  in  her  robes  of  shame 
With  downcast  eyes  and  humble  attitude 
A  faded  lily — a  poor  blemished  pearl, 
I  looked  upon  her  and  I  understood ; 
The  bitterness  of  death  was  sweet  to  this — 
To  witness  thus  the  downfall  of  my  child, 
1  cried  in  anguish,  "Lord,  why  took  you  not 
My  Bonnie  Bird  while  pure  and  undefiled  !" 

The  Stranger  spoke  again:     "Be  not  dismayed. 

'Tis  but  the  future  as  it  would  have  been. 

Canst  thou  not  see  how  in  His  tender  love 

Thy  child  He  saved  from  endless  pain  and  sin  ? 

Question  not  more  the  mercy  of  thy  Lord 

Nor  anger  Him  with  lamentations  wild. 

Uemember,  woman,  God  Omnipotent 

Hath  kindly  dealt  with  thee— Behold  thy  child  I" 

I  turned  ray  head  and  °azed  through  open  door 
Out  upon  myriad  flowers,  buds  and  trees, 
Where  brooklets  flowed  and  gentle  zephers  played. 
I  heard  the  song  of  birds,  the  hum  of  bees, 
And  saw  within  a  bower  of  emerald  green 
My  daughter,  clad  in  robes  of  spotless  white, 
Sporting  with  other  maids — so  happy  they, 
Her  angel  face  was  radiant  with  delight. 

She  pointed  Heavenward  where  the  lingering  day 
I  Tad  touched  the  clouds  with  opalescent  hue. 
She  smiled  at  me  and  cried  in  merry  voice 
"Be  happy,  mama:     I'll  wait  here  for  you." 
Ah,  skeptic,  do  not  read  with  scorn,  I  pray, 
My  vision  or  my  dream,  which  e'er  you  will, 
T  may  have  slept  and  dreamed,  it  matters  not, 
The  blessing  and  the  comfort  are  there  still. 

\nd  ye  who  mourn  for  loved  ones  gone  before. 
Seek  for  the  blessing — you  will  find  it  there. 
For  He  who  heeds  the  tiny  sparrows  fall 
Doth  guide  and  guard  each  child  with  tender  care. 
Let  not  your  hearts  be  prey  to  hopelessness. 
To  keen  fierce  anger  or  to  sullen  dread, 
"For  just  as  life  unto  the  living  is, 
Assuredly   is   death   unto   the   dead." 


CLARA   BARTON 

Founder  of  the  American  Red  Cross  Association. 


The  Red  Cross. 

Susa  Young  Gates. 

Just  now  the  story  of  the  origin  and  early  development  of 
the  Red  Crass  movement  will  be  interesting  to  our  readers.  Espe- 
cially will  they  be  gratified  to  know  something  concerning  the 
life-labor  of  one  of  America's  greatest  women,  Miss  Clara 
Barton.  Her  name  is  linked  forever  with  that  other  great  woman, 
Florence  Nightingale  who  did  for  England  what  Miss  Barton 
did  for  this  country. 

Let  us  quote  first  the  story  of  Florence  Nightingale  as  her 
work  preceded  and  inspired  the  formation  of  the  Red  Cross 
movement. 

"Nightingale,  Florence  (1820-1910)  younger  daughter  of 
William  Edward  Nightingale  of  Embley  Park,  Hampshire,  and 
Lea  Hurst,  Derbyshire,  was  born  at  Florence  on  the  15th  of  May, 


400  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

1820.  and  named  after  that  city,  but  her  childhood  was  spent  in 
FCngland,  chiefly  in  Derbyshire.  From  her  earliest  years  her 
strong  love  of  nature  and  animals  manifested  itself.  Her  games, 
too,  were  characteristic,  for  her  great  delight  was  to  nurse  and 
bandage  her  dolls.  Her  first  living  patient  was  a  shepherd's  dog. 
From  tending-  animals  she  passed  to  human  beings,  and  w  lure- 
ever  there  was  sorrow  or  suffering  she  was  sure  to  be  found.  Her 
most  ardent  desire  was  to  use  her  talents  for  the  benefit  of  hu- 
manity. She  had  a  natural  shrinking  from  society;  and  though 
her  social  position  necessitated,  her  presentation  at  Court,  her 
first  season  in  town  was  spent  in  examining  into  the  working  of 
hospital^,  reformatories  and  other  charitable  institution-.  This 
was  followed  by  a  tour  of  inspection  of  foreign  hospitals.  At 
that  time  England  was  sadly  behind-hand  in  matters  of  nursing 
and  sanitation,  and  Miss  Nightingale,  who  desired  to  obtain  the 
best  possible  teaching  for  herself,  went  through  a  course  of  train- 
ing in  the  Institute  of  Protestant  Deaconesses  at  Kaiserwerth. 
She  remained  there  six  months,  learning  every  detail  of  hospital 
management  with  a  thoroughness  rarely  equalled.  Miss  Night- 
ingale neglected  nothing  that  could  make  her  proficient  in  her 
sclf-choscn  task.  From  Kaiserwerth  she  went  to  Paris,  where 
she  studied  the  system  of  nursing  and  management  in  the  hos- 
pitals under  the  charge  of  the  sisters  of  St.  Vincent  de  Paul. 
After  her  return  to  England  she  devoted  herself  to  reorganizing 
the  Governesses'  Sanitorium  in  Harley  Street  (now  the  Home 
for  Gentlewomen  during  Temporary  Illness),  which  was  at  that 
time  badly  managed  and  in  great  need  of  funds.  M;ss  Nightin- 
gale grudged  neither  time  nor  money  to  this,  and  she  had  the 
satisfaction  of  placing  it  on  a  thoroughly  satisfactory  basis. 

"In  the  year  1854  England  was  stirred  to  its  depths  by  the 
report  of  the  sufferings  of  the  sick  and  wounded  in  the  Crimea 
There  was  an  utter  absence  of  the  commonest  preparations  to 
carry  out  the  first  and  simplest  demands  in  a  place  set  apart  to  re- 
ceive the  sick  and  wounded  of  a  large  army.  The  condition  of 
the  large  barrack-hospital  at  Scutari  was  deplorable.  \  royal 
commission  of  inquiry  was  appointed,  a  patriotic  fund  opened. 
and  money  Rowed  in  fast.  To  Mis>  Nightingale  this  proved  the 
trumpet-call  of  duty.  She  wrote  to  Sidney  Herbert,  secretarv  at 
war.  and  offered  her  service^.  Her  letter  crossed  with  one  from 
him  inviting  her  to  proceed  to  the  Crimea.  She  set  out  on  the 
24th  of  October  with  a  staff  of  tlrrty-seven  nurses,  partly  volun- 
teers, partly  professionals  trained  in  hospitals.  They  reached 
Scutari  on  the  4th  of  November,  in  time  to  receive  the  Balaklava 
wounded.  A  day  or  two  later  these  were  joined  by  600  from 
Tnkerman.  The  story  of  Miss  Nightingale's  labors  at  Scutari 
is  one  of  the  brightest  pages  in  English  annals.     She  gave  her- 


THE  RED  CROSS.  491 

self,  body  and  soul,  to  the  work.  She  would  stand  at  twenty 
hours  at  a  stretch  to  see  the  wounded  accommodated.  She  reg- 
ularly took  her  place  in  the  operation-room,  to  hearten  the  suf- 
ferers by  her  presence  and  sympathy,  and  at  night  she  would 
make  her  solitary  round  of  the  wards,  lamp  in  hand,  stopping  here 
and  there  to  speak  a  kindly  word  to  some  patient.  Soon  she  had 
10.000  men  under  her  charge,  and  the  general  superintendence  of 
all  the  hospitals  on  the  Bosphorus.  Gradually  the  effects  of  the 
measures  adopted  were  seen  in  a  lowered  death-rate.  In  Febru- 
ary, in  1855,  it  as  as  high  as  45  per  cent,  before  manv  months  it 
had  sunk  to  2.  I7or  a  tune  Miss  Nightingale  was  herself  pros- 
trated with  fever,  but  she  refused  to  leave  her  post,  and  remained 
at  Scutari  till  Turkey  was  evacuated  by  the  British  in  July,  1856. 
The  enthusiasm  aroused  in  England  by  Miss  Nightingale's  labors 
was  indescribable.  A  man-of-war  was  ordered  to  bring  her 
home,  and  London  prepared  to  give  her  a  triumphant  reception  ; 
but  she  returned  in  a  French  ship,  crossed  to  England,  and 
escaped  to  her  country  home  before  the  news  of  her  return  could 
leak  out.  The  experiences  of  those  terrible  months  permanently 
affected  Miss  Nightingale's  health,  but  the  quiet  life  she  after- 
wards led  was  full  of  usefulness.  With  the  £50,000  raised  in 
recognition  of  her  services  she  founded  the  Nightingale  Home  for 
training  nurses  at  St.  Thomas's  and  Kings'  College  Hospitals. 
Sbe  also  turned  her  attention  to  the  question  of  armv  sairtarv 
reform  and  armv  hospitals,  and  to  the  work  of  the  Armv  Medical 
College  at  Chatham.  In  1858  she  published  her  Notes  on  Nurs- 
ing, which  gave  an  enormo.us  stimulus  to  the  study  of  this  sub- 
ject in  England.  According  to  Miss  Nightingale  nursuig  ought 
to  signify  the  proper  use  of  fresh  air,  light,  warmth,  cleanliness, 
quiet,  and  the  selection  and  administration  of  diet — all  at  the 
least  expense  of  vital  force  to  the  patient. 

"*  *  *  ghg  fjjer]  jn  London  <->n  the  13th  of  August, 
1910.  She  is  the  subject  of  a  beautiful  poem  by  Longfellow. 
'Santa  Filomena.'  and  the  popular  estimate  of  her  character  and 
mission  was  summed  up  in  a  particularly  felicitous  anagram. 
Flit  on,  cheering  angel." 

Perhaps  it  would  be  well  to  repeat  here  the  story  of  the 
origin  of  the  Red  Cross  work  in  America  as  given  by  Miss  Clara 
Barton  in  1 883  : 

THE   RED   CROSS — 1895. 

When  the  English  armies  set  out  for  the  Crimea  the  news- 
paper correspondent  went  with  them.  And  when,  after  the  first 
battle,  he  poured  upon  Britain  the  story  of  the  sufferings  of  her 
army,  the  kingdom  from  end  to  end  was  roused  to  sudden  and 
fierce  indignation.     The  war  was  mighty  and  desperate,  the  cli- 


492  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

mate  deadly,  to  men  just  from  the  humid  lowlands  of  England 
and  the  wind-swept  highlands  of  Scotland  and  Wales.  Accounts 
continued  to  come  thick  and  fast  of  the  awful  condition  of  the 
t voops.  One  regiment  was  reduced  from  1,100  to  20  men  ahlc 
for  duty.  Another  had  but  10.  Men  wounded  in  battle  lay  in 
the  trenches,  or  in  pools  of  water,  or  in  the  mud  just  where 
dropped  by  their  comrades  as  they  dragged  them  from  the  front 
— untended  and  unfed,  their  wounds  rankling  and  festering. 
Pestilence  and  disease  of  all  kinds  had  their  way  unhindered,  for 
the  hospitals,  through  over-crowding,  were  little  better  than  dens 
of  death.  And  this  monstrous  condition  of  things  ensued  be- 
cause government  had  failed  to  provide  an  efficient  sanitary  ser- 
vice. The  army  had  gone  out  with  only  a  half  supply  of  physi- 
cians, nurses,  medicines  and  hospital  stores.  The  heart  of  Eng- 
land was  stirred  to  its  depths,  and  government  woke  as  if  from 
a  dream. 

The  story  of  the  great  system  then  inaugurated  and  suc- 
cessfully carried  out  of  voluntary  civil  care,  supplementary  to  that 
of  the  military,  of  the  sick  and  wounded  in  time  of  war.  is  well 
known.  The  truth  was  accepted  then  and  has  not  been  disputed 
since,  that  the  military  power  never  did  and  probably  never  could 
provide  and  keep  in  operation  an  adequate  medical  service 
through  a  long  and  severe  campaign. 

Lord  Sidney  Herbert.  Minister  of  War.  appalled  like  the  rest 
by  the  awful  distress  in  the  Crimea,  with  great  courage  and  reso- 
lution— against  the  weight,  deep  almost  as  life,  of  ancient  nrlitary 
precedent  and  prejudice — wrote  Miss  Florence  Nightingale,  then 
in  charge  of  a  hospital  in  London,  nsking  for  help.  A  letter  from 
her  to  the  Minister  begging  permission  to  help  was  on  its  way 
nt  the  same  moment.  A  few  days  later  she.  with  forty  devoted 
v  omen  companions,  set  out  for  the  scene  of  war.  TTere  wc 
have  the  beginning  of  a  movement  wh:ch  has  crown  in  compar- 
atively few  years  to  a  system  by  which  the  miseries  of  the  soldiers 
iti  the  field  arc  reduced  to  the  lowest  degree  possible  in  the  present 
condition  of  human  knowledge.  The  history  of  Miss  Nightin- 
gale and  her  three  hundred  companions  in  the  Crimea — for  the 
number  was  increased  to  that — we  will  not  repeat.  The  whole 
world  is  familiar  with  it:  how  order  was  brought  out  of  chaos 
in  the  hospitals,  how  new  ones  were  established,  how  hope  and 
returning  health  followed  in  the  footsteps  of  those  self -sacrificing; 
women,  how  men  snatched  from  quick-conrng  death  would  rais^ 
the:r  feebl  ehands  in  blessing,  and  even  kiss  the  shadow  of  their 
bencfactoress  as  she  passed,  and  how  she  had  become  one  of  the 
world's  highest  and  most  beloved  ideals  of  character. 


The  Red  Cross  Society  had  its  inception  in  the  mind  of  Mon- 
sieur TTcnri  Dunant.  a  Swiss  gentleman,  who  was  ablv  seconded  in 


THE  RED  CROSS.  493 

his  views  by  Monsieur  Gustave  Hoynier  and  Dr.  Louis  Appia,  of 
Geneva.  Monsieur  Dunant,  being  present  at  the  battle  of  Solferino, 
was  deeply  impressed  with  a  conviction  of  the  need  of  more  extend- 
ed and  efficient  means  than  any  which  yet  existed  for  ameliorating 
conditions  consequent  on  war,  and  subsequently  published  a  work 
entitled,  "A  Souvenir  of  Solferino,"  in  which  he  strongly  advo- 
cated more  humane  and  extensive  appliances  of  aid  to  wounded 
soldiers.  As  a  result  of  their  thoughts  and  consultations,  M. 
Moynier,  who  was  at  that  time  president  of  the  Society  of  Public 
Utility  of  Switzerland,  called  a  meeting  of  this  society  to  con- 
sider "A  proposition  relative  to  the  formation  of  permanent  so- 
cieties for  the  relief  of  wounded  soldiers."  This  meeting  took 
p'ace  on  the  9th  of  February,  1863.  The  matter  was  la:d  fully 
before  the  society ;  was  heartily  received  and  acted  upon,  and  a 
committee  appointed,  with  M.  Moynier  at  its  head,  to  examine 
into  methods  by  which  the  desired  results  might  be  obtamed. 

So  fully  did  this  committee  realize  its  responsibility  and  the 
magnitude,  grandeur,  and  labor  of  the  undertaking,  that  its  first 
steps  were  made  even  with  timidity.  But,  overcoming  all  ob- 
stacles, it  decided  upon  a  plan  which  seemed  possible,  and  an- 
nounced for  the  26th  of  the  following  October  a  reunion,  to 
which  were  invited,  from  all  countries,  men  sympathizing  with 
its  views  or  able  to  assist  in  its  discussions.  This  international 
conference  was  held  at  the  appointed  time,  continuing  four  days. 
The  resolutions  adopted  contain  the  fundamental  principles  of  the 
work  since  accomplished.  Upon  this  basis  was  commenced  and 
wrought  out  the  Geneva  treaty,  and  the  plan  of  all  the  national 
permanent  relief  societies.    Upon  this  the  Red  Cross  was  founded. 

1895. — We  come  now  to  the  events  which  led  to  the  forma- 
tion of  the  American  society.  In  the  Old  World  all  the  societies 
are  offcered  bv  men.  except  those  of  Germany  and  Baden.  But 
our  American  society  had  for  its  founder  a  woman.  Miss  Clara 
Barton. 

To  understand  the  history  of  the  Red  Cross  n  America,  we 
must  first  understand  something  of  the  history  of  Miss  Barton. 
For  with  such  quietness,  such  singleminded  devotion  to  duty 
alone,  has  her  work  been  done  that,  astonishing  as  it  may  be  to 
those  who  know  her  well  and  love  her,  there  is  little  doubt  that 
multitudes  even  in  our  own  land  are  familiar  only  with  her 
name.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War,  Miss  Barton,  then  a 
young  woman,  was  spending  some  time  in  Washington.  When 
news  came  that  northern  troops  en  route  to  the  Capital  had  been 
fired  upon  and  wounded  in  Baltimore,  she.  with  several  others, 
volunteered  to  go  and  care  for  them.  Her  life-work  opened  be- 
'fore  her   that  day.     Thereafter   she  was   in   the   hospitals,   and 


4'>4  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

wherever  our  soldiers  were  sick  and  in  need  of  attention.  She 
came  soon  to  be  recognized  as  a  woman  of  no  common  ability 
and  discretion.  She  could  go  in  her  quiet,  self-contained  way 
among  hospitals  and  camps,  anywhere  in  Washington,  unchal 
lenged  by  the  closest  stickler  for  routine  and  red  tape.  She  met 
the  wounded  as  they  poured  in  from  Virginia,  and  she  attended 
them  upon  the  field.  Military  trains  were  at  her  service-  She  was 
present  at  the  battles  of  Cedar  Mountain.  Second  Bull  Run. 
\nteitam,  and  Fredericksburg;  was  eighl  months  at  the  siege  of 
Charleston,  at  Fort  Wagner,  in  front  of  Petersburg,  and  at  the 
Wil  lerness.  She  was  also  at  the  hospitals  near  Richmond,  and 
',n  Morris  Island.  I  ler  labors  were  not  over  even  when  the  war 
ended  :  for  in  obedience  to  the  most  tender  of  human  sentiments, 
she  remained  at  Andersonville  six  weeks  in  order  to  mark  as 
many  as  possible  of  the  graves  of  the  thirteen  thousand  Union 
prisoners  there  buried.  The  labor  involved  can  hardlv  be 
imagined. 

When  this  sacred  and  self-imposed  duty  was  over,  Miss 
Barton  was  utterly  broken  in  health.  Her  physicians  ordered  her 
•o  Europe  to  recuperate.  Health  was  still  unsettled  when,  during 
the  Franco-Prussian  War,  she  was  asked  to  join  the  relief  corps 
of  the  Red  Cross  in  the  field,  for  her  splendid  work  during  the 
war  at  home  was  well  known  in  Europe.  She  did  heroic  service 
on  most  of  the  battle-fields  of  France  during  that  war,  her 
experience  and  her  knowledge  being  eagerly  sought. 

When  in  I860  it  became  known  that  Miss  Barton  ha  1  ar- 
rived in  Geneva,  she  was  at  once  called  upon  by  the  Pres:den! 
.•■lid  members  of  the  International  Committee  of  the  Red  Cross. 
They  came  ("  ask  an  explanation  of  the  anomalon  ;  fact  that  the 
United  States,  which  had  shown  the  most  scrupulous  and  tender 
care  for  its  own  wounded,  organizing  a  sanitary  service  on  a 
scale  hitherto  unthought  of  the  world  over,  had  ne!  1  aloof  from 
?nd  given  the  cold  shoulder  to  the  Red  Cross. 

Miss  Barton  assured  these  gentlemen  that  she  had  never 
heard  of  the  Society,  nor  of  the  treaty  of  Geneva.  After  the  na- 
ture, objects,  and  history  of  the  great  organization  had  been  set 
out  to  her.  she  told  her  visitors  that  she  could  assure  them  that 
the  United  States — the  people  of  the  United  States — were  totally 
ignorant  that  proposals  such  as  they  alluded  to  had  ever  been 
submitted  to  our  Government;  that  probably  they  had  been  re- 
ferred to  some  department,  or  perhaps  to  some  single  official,  who 
•lid  not  see  fit  to  present  them  to  our  people,  and  that  therefore 
the  United  States,  as  a  nation,  had  never  heard  of  them. 

Miss  Barton's  great,  tender,  humanity-embracing  heart  be 
came  at  once  absorbed  in  studying  the  Geneva  treaty  and  the  so- 
"ieties  under  it.     Of  course  she  was  aflame  with  enthusiasm  an  1 


THE  RED  CROSS.  495 

love  for  it;  aflame  also  with  shame  that  the  United  States  was 
not  a  party  to  the  treaty,  not  a  member  of  the  world's  society  hav- 
ing- for  its  object  "the  amelioration  of  the  condition  of  wounde.1 
soldiers  in  campaign  on  land  or  sea,"  the  maritime  provision 
being  added  subsequent  to  the  original  treaty. 

She  resolved  that  if  she  lived  to  see  her  native  land  again  she 
would  give  herself  no  rest  until  she  had  made  our  people  ac- 
quainted with  the  treaty  of  Geneva. 

Miss  Barton  came  home  after  the  war  in  Europe  was  over,  a 
suffering  invalid.  She  lay  for  years  upon  a  bed  of  weakness,  an  1 
when  at  last  nature  rallied,  she  had  to  begin  life  almost  like  a 
little  child,  and  acquire  everything  anew,  even  the  power  to 
walk.  As  soon  as  she  was  able,  she  went  to  Washington  and  pre- 
sented the  subject  of  the  Geneva  treaty  to  the  Administration  of 
President  Hayes.  This  was  in  1877.  To  give  form  and  definite- 
r.ess,  the  cause  was  bodied  forth  in  a  committee  consisting  of 
three  women  and  one  man.  Two  of  these  were  Miss  Barton 
and  Mr.  John  Hitz,  a  gentleman  long  resident  at  the  Cap- 
ital as  the  representative  of  the  Swiss  Government  in  our  country, 
cf  large  brain,  superior  executive  talent,  and  the  kindest  and 
tenderest  heart. 

The  efforts  of  1877  were  fruitless,  winning  no  response. 
Not  until  four  years  later,  when  another  soldier-presideni  — 
tne  martyred  Garfield — was  in  the  chair,  did  the  little  soe'etv. 
brave  and  faith-sustained,  receive  assurances  of  sympathy  from  the 
Government.  The  lamented  Secretary  Windom  laid  the  subject 
before  the  Cabinet.  The  President  and  all  his  secretaries  were  at 
ence  cordially  interested.  Secretary  of  State  Blaine,  whose  hear: 
beat  always  in  sympathy  with  the  heart  of  humanity,  with  a 
mind  quick  to  perceive,  and  a  hand  swift  to  do  the  thing  de- 
manded to  be  done,  wrote  a  warm  letter  of  approval,  and  the 
President  recommended  in  his  first  message  to  Congress  our 
Accession  to  the  treaty. 

This  was  seventeen  years  after  the  first  presentation  of  the 
subject  to  our  Government.  The  society  of  1877  reorganized 
and  became  incorporated  as  the  American  Association  of  the 
Red  Cross. 

But  the  time  was  not  quite  yet.  President  Garfield  was  de- 
nied the  happiness  of  signing  the  Geneva  treaty.  This  was  re- 
served for  his  successor.  President  Arthur,  who  nobly  and 
promptly  took  up  the  work,  incorporating  a  plea  for  it  in  his 
first  message  to  Congress.  The  Honorable  Committee  on 
Foreign  Affairs  in  the  Senate,  of  whom  were  Senators  Edmunds. 
Morgan  and  Lapham,  all  strong,  true  friends  of  the  cause,  re- 
ceived it  favorably.  The  accession  of  the  United  States  to  the 
ai  tides  of  the  Geneva  convention  was  agreed  upon  by  Congress, 


496  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

and  the  treaty  received  the  signature  of   President    \rthur  on  the 
first  of  March.  1882. 

Fourteen  great  national  calamities  have  claimed  the  services 
of  the  Red  Cross.  Next  after  the  Michigan  fires,  came  the  Ohio 
and  Mississippi  floods  of  1882';  then  the  Mississippi  cvclone ; 
again  the  floods  of  1884;  the  Virginia  epidemic;  the  Texas 
drought;  the  Charleston  earthquake;  the  Mount  Vernon  (Il- 
linois) cyclone;  the  great  Johnstown  disaster;  the  Galveston  Hood 
and  the  San  Francisco  earthquake.  In  addition  to  these,  it 
ministered  also  to  the  peasants  of  Russia  during  the 
great  famine,  lime  would  fail  should  one  attempt  to  describe 
the  work  of  the  Society  in  these  times  of  distress.  When  the 
great  floods  in  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  valleys  occurred,  and  it 
was  ascertained  that  widespread  suffering  existed,  Miss  Barton 
>ent  a  notice  to  the  Associated  Press  that  the  \<cd  Cross  would 
i:o  to  the  rescue.  Immediately  supplies  and  money  by  thousands 
poured  in.  She  with  her  staff,  including  Dr.  Huhhell,  who,  as 
field  agent,  was  her  right  hand,  and  Mr.  ilitz,  her  trusted  and  ef- 
ficient assistant,  started  for  St.  Louis.  Her  boats  were  chartered 
and  loaded  with  every  description  of  supplies,  including  forage 
for  cattle.  Down  the  Ohio  and  interminable  Mississippi  the 
steamed,  stopping  all  along  at  villages  and  cities  where  want  was 
known  to  prevail.  Quickly  the  citizens  were  called  together  and  a 
committee  organized  to  distribute  the  supplies.  Native  insight 
and  life-long  experience  enabled  .Miss  Barton  to  choose  safely 
among  these  strahgers.  Everything  was  bestowed  which  was  need- 
ed and  the  boat  steamed  on.  The  first  that  the  inhabitants  of 
these  places  knew  of  relief,  or  of  the  Red  Cross,  was  when  the 
boat  with  the  magical  emblem  drew  up  to  their  shores,  and  Miss 
Barton — the  same  blazon  upon  her  arm-  stepped  ashore  and  be- 
gan to  assemble  the  people  to  inquire  what  was  most  wanted. 
Truly,  she  must  have  seemed,  to  these  stricken  people,  dazed  by 
sudden  calamity,  like  a  being  from  another  planet. 


When  a  group  of  Utah  women  were  in  Washington,  D.  C, 
attending  a  meeting  of  the  National  Council  of  Women,  in  1902, 
they  became  acquainted  with  Miss  Barton  and  she  had  many  con- 
versations with  the  writer  concerning  the  history  of  our  people  and 
the  principles  of  the  gospel.  Miss  Barton  was  a  great  admirer  of 
(Ingham  Young  and  she  wrote  a  beautiful  tribute  in  her  friend's 
autograph  album,  concerning  him. 

During  that  Council  time  Miss  Barton  invited  the  Utah 
women  among  whom  were:  Mrs.  Emmeline  B.  Wells,  Mrs. 
Maria  V.  Dougall,  Mrs.  Phebe  V.  Beatie,  Mrs.  Josephine  Beatie 
Rurton,  and  Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates,  to  visit  her  in  her  historic 
home  of  "Glen   Echo.'      The  party  were  entertained  with  viewing 


THE  RED  CROSS.  497 

the  wonderful  and  historic  contents  of  that  home,  while  they  were 
privileged  to  examine  the  many  gifts  and  trophies  sent  and  be- 
stowed by  crowned  heads  or  nobles  upon  America's  uncrowned 
queen. 

After  the  visit  of  the  Utah  women  to  her  home  she  wrote 
the  following-  verse,  a  facsimile  of  her  handwriting  : 


LlCU-ZCO  CO  nwu  -wMru<4^<jesyjc6o  of  u/o&  . 
(JO  'fa*-  ^Tvuyjdo  /ft cdTct-'u.  ^Ccr^coio  cts^  cl -<£  y  ctJL ■ . 


V 
Jo  XesmisnU   fhctst  /hi**  JtAsesy  czcaa^  a,^ 


"7 


c/jlI*s<z*xs  JLf  /foz 


Miss  Barton  herself  was  extremely  diffident,  modest  and 
even  shrank  from  public  notice  on  every  possible  occasion.  Her 
voice  was  delicately  attuned  to  sweet  harmonies,  while  her  spirit 


498  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

was  so  tenderly  sympathetic  that  it  enfolded  all  who  came  near 
her  with  a  mantle  of  understanding  and  affection.  Her  manners 
were  elegant,  her  movements  were  serene,  her  brow  was  placid, 
and  her  eyes  only  betrayed  the  unquenchable  fire  and  purpose 
v  Inch  burned  ever  upon  the  altar  of  her  soul. 

She  wrote  a  little  book  of  the  beginning  of  her  life,  but  con- 
fessed to  her  Utah  friend  that  she  found  it  impossible  to  com- 
plete it.  She  sent  a  copy  of  her  book  with  the  following  inscrip- 
tion : 

"Who  shall  measure  the  love  of  the  human  heart;  who  then 
shall  measure  mine  for  you,  dear  Susa  Young  Gates? 

"I  would  not  have  it  measured,  but  be  as  the  fathomless  ocean 
that  holds  earth's  choicest  treasure,  unmeasured,  uncounted,  and 
unrevealed. 

"Always  yours, 

"Clara  Barton." 

In  later  years  Miss  Barton's  health  failed,  and  she  found  it 
impossible  to  continue  at  the  head  of  the  Red  Cross  Association ; 
consequently,  the  Government  of  the  United  States  assumed  all 
responsibility  and  control  of  the  Red  Cross  Association  about 
the  year  1909.  Since  that  time  the  Society  has  been  compara- 
tively active,  but  today  its  scope  reaches  into  every  town  and  ham- 
let of  the  United  States.  The  American  people  recognize  the 
fact  that  where  generous  donors  desire  to  give  succor  and  aid  to 
the  armies  in  our  present  conflict,  this  Society  assumes  the  burden 
of  administering  as  honestly  and  carefully  as  may  be,  such  dona- 
tions and  funds.  At  the  present  the  Society  is  very  active  and 
rur  own  Relief  Society  women  have  taken  up.  more  or  less  ac- 
tively, the  work  of  this  great  national  organization. 


TAKING  STAINS  FROM  A  WAXED  TABLE. 

When  hot  dishes  have  spoiled  the  waxed  top  of  the  dining 
table,  the  surface  may  be  renewed  by  wetting  a  cloth  with  wood 
alcohol,  shake  the  cloth  in  the  air  and  then  rub  the  spot  briskly. 
Afterwards  rub  and  polish  with  a  soft  cloth  and  a  furniture  polish. 
A  good  mixture  can  be  made  by  using  one-third  boiled  oil,  two- 
thirds  turpentine  and  a  gill  of  vinegar  to  the  mixture.  The  fourth 
ingredient  is  elbow-grease. — A.  C,  California. 


The  Widow's  Mite. 

By  Laura  Moench  Jenkins. 

With  a  shriek  and  a  roar  the  evening  train  rolled  into  Clo- 
verville  station.  A  young  man  with  a  suit  case  in  his  hand 
jumped  lightly  off. 

"Hello  Tom !"  called  the  agent,  as  the  young  fellow  strode 
rapidly  down  the  plank  platform. 

"Home  for  a  while?" 

"Just  to  spend  Sunday  with  mother,"  the  new  comer  replied, 
stopping  long  enough  for  a  hearty  hand  shake  with  his  old 
friend. 

"Well,  I  won't  keep  ye ;  I  know  how  anxious  mothers  are  to 
see  their  boys  when  they've  been  away  from  home  fer  awhile. 
'Spect  she's  at  the  window  now  a  watchin'  fer  ye.    So  long!" 

"So  long,"  laughed  Tom,  and  away  went  the  agent,  drag- 
ging the  heavy  mail  bags  behind  him. 

Tom  Burbank  walked  rapidly  down  the  village  street  until 
be  stood  before  the  cottage  that  had  been  his  boyhood  home. 

As  he  unlatched  the  gate  and  started  up  the  graveled  walk, 
the  cottage  door  opened  and  a  matronly  woman  stepped  onto  the 
porch. 

A  couple  of  long  strides  and  a  leap  brought  the  young  fel- 
low to  her  side,  then  a  glad  cry  of  "My  boy!  my  precious  boy!" 
and  the  two  were  in  each  other's  embrace. 

"How  good  it  seems  to  be  home !"  he  exclaimed  as  together 
they  passed  into  the  little  front  room. 

"You  don't  know  how  good  it  seems  to  have  you  here,'"  re- 
plied the  mother. 

Tom  placed  the  suitcase  in  the  corner  by  the  organ  and  popped 
his  hat  on  the  center  table  almost  upsetting  a  glass  of  tea  roses 
in  his  haste. 

"Smell  supper,"  he  sniffed  turning  his  steps  toward  the 
kitchen,  where  sure  enough  stood  a  table  daintily  spread  for  two. 

"Are  you  hungry?"  the  mother  enquired. 

"Should  say  T  am !  Feel  like  I  hadn't  eaten  a  bite  for  a 
week." 

"Well,  you'll  not  have  to  wait  a  minute,  it's  all  ready  but  set- 
ting on  the  table." 

"I'll  just  take  a  wash  first;  traveling  makes  a  fellow  feel  so 
dusty,"  and  Tom  threw  off  his  coat  and  stalked  over  to  the 
kitchen  bench  where  he  had  been  accustomed  to  perform  this 
operation  as  a  boy. 


500  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"Just  think,  mother,"  he  reminiscently  remarked,  splashing 
the  water  over  his  face  and  hands,  then  reaching  for  the  roller 
towel,  "when  I  first  washed  here  I  had  to  stand  on  my  tiptoes  to 
reach  the  wash  basin,  now  I  have  to  bend  double  to  reach  it."  At 
this  both  laughed  and  Mrs.  Bnrbank  announced  that  supper  was 
ready. 

Tom  stooped  before  the  little  mirror  to  give  his  pompadour 
an  extra  brush,  then  seated  himself  at  the  table  where  his  mother 
already  occupied  her  accustomed  place. 

Such  a  merry  little  meal  followed. 

"Nobody  makes  strawberry  jam  like  you.  mother."  the  boy 
remarked  helping  himself  the  third  time  to  the  rich  red  contents 
of  a  jelly  glass  near  his  plate. 

"I  knew  you  liked  it.  so  I  saved  that  glass  for  you,"  the 
mother  smilingly  replied. 

"Trust  a  fellow's  mother  to  spo:l  him." 

"A  mother  should  have  the  privilege  of  spoiling  her  only 
boy  once  in  a  while.  Have  another  one  of  these  ^cqx\  cakes?  T 
made  them  expressly  for  you  because  they  were  always  your 
favorite  cake." 

"No,  thank  you,  mother,  I  couldn't  eat  another  bite.  This 
supper  was  immense.  Nobody  caters  to  a  fellow's  whims  like  his 
mother." 

"If  you'll  excuse  me  I'll  just  look  around  a  bit.  Tt  seems  so 
good  to  be  home  for  awhile  that  T  want  to  see  everything." 

So  saying  Tom  pushed  back  his  chair  and  sauntered  to  the 
door. 

"I'll  be  back  and  help  you  wash  the  dishes,"  he  laughed  as 
be  passed  out  into  the  yard. 

There's  something  attractive  to  the  back  yard  of  his  old  home- 
even  for  a  boy  grown  tall,  especially  after  he  has  been  away  to 
school  all  winter,  and  when  Tom  Burbank  returned,  he  found  the 
kitchen  all  tidied  up  and  his  mother  resting  in  her  favorite  rocking 
chair. 

"Guess  you  thought  T  wasn't  coming  back."  he  remarked 
as  he  glanced  around  the  tidy  room. 

"Tt  didn't  take  long  to  do  those  few  dishes,"  was  the  reply. 

"By  the  way,  mother,  where  are  your  chickens?  Don't  you 
keep  any  now?" 

"No,  I  sold  them.  Grain  is  high  and  T  am  away  from  home 
so  much,  T  decided  to  let  them  go." 

Widow  Rurbank  might  have  added  that  it  required  the  money 
they  brought  to  finish  paying  for  his  graduating  suit,  but  she 
spared  her  son  the  humiliation. 

"You've  always  worked   hard   mother    and    now    that    my 


THE  If!  DO  IT'S  MITE.  501 

schooling's  finished  I'm  afraid — I  am  going  to  disappoint  yon. 
But — I  shall  he  able  to  help  yon  a  little." 

Something  in  the  tone  of  his  voice  caused  his  mother  to  look 
sharply  at  him  and  ask,  "Are  you  not  going  back  to  Salt  Lake  to 
work  for  Uncle  Josh  as  you  intended?" 

The  young  man  shuffled  uneasily  in  his  chair  as  if  ap- 
proaching a  subject  he  somewhat  dreaded,  glanced  absently  out  of 
the  window  a  moment  and  then  replied  : 

"No,  I'm  not  going  back  to  Salt  Lake.  I  am  going  to  San 
Francisco,  on  Monday  mortrng.  To  tell  you  the  truth,  mother — 
I've — well,  I've  enlisted." 

That  his  wor'1s  would  strike  his  mother  like  a  Zeppelin 
bomb  he  knew  only  too  well,  and  he  vouchsafed  her  not  a  single 
glance,  just  sat  staring  out  of  the  window. 

That  she  expected  him  to  take  a  pos:tion  in  the  bank,  of 
which  his  Uncle  Joshua  Barton  was' president,  he  knew  only  too 
well.  They  had  planned  this  together  and  his  uncle  had  promised 
him  the  position  when  his  commercial  course  in  the  univers'ty  was 
completed.  How  she  would  take  to  this  sudden  change  in  their 
plans  he  hardly  knew. 

As  she  remained  silent  and  thinking  an  explanaf'on  neces- 
sary he  presently  continued  : 

"You  see,  mother,  the  other  boys  were  enlisting — we'll  all  have 
to  go  in  the  end.  We  didn't  want  to  be  drafted.  I  preferred  not 
to  wait  for  conscription." 

Another  silence  followed  ;  at  length  the  mother  commenced 
brokenly: 

"Thomas,  yon  are  my  only  boy.  I  have  struggled  alone  for 
c  ghteen  years  to  get  you  to  where  you  now  are.  Your  father 
died  before  you  were  a  year  old,  leaving  me  with  three  helpless 
children  to  support.  Bessie,  the  eldest,  iust  turned  eight.  I 
washed  and  sewed  until  I  could  endure  that  sort  of  work  nn 
lonsrer.  then  the  Belief  Society  loaned  me  the  money  to  go  to 
Salt  Lake  City  and  study  obstetrics.  From  the  dav  I  returned 
home  to  this  very  evenins:,  there  has  never  a  baby  come  to  Clover- 
ville  that  T  have  not  ass:sted  into  the  world. 

"I  gave  both  girls  a  fair  education  and  kept  a  roof  over  their 
hca^s  until  they  found  companions  in  life  and  went  to  homes  of 
their  own. 

"But  you.  my  only  boy,  I  have  worked  and  scraped  and 
saved,  to  give  you  a  university  education,  that  vou  misfht  have 
a  better  opportunity  in  the  world.  T  have  never  been  able  to  lav 
by  anything  for  my  declining  years,  thinking  you  might — per- 
haps— help  me. 

"Thomas,  T  could  give  vou  to  the  service  of  the  Lord.     Had 


502  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

you  told  mc  that  on  Monday  you  were  to  start  for  Africa  to  la- 
bor in  the  missionary  field.  T  could  let  you  go  with  my  blessing 
and  work  my  finger  ends  off  for  your  support  while  you  were 
i;one.  But  to  give  my  only  son  to  this  ruthless  human  slaughter, 
how  can  I?" 

Tears  welled  to  the  young  man's  eyes,  but  the  mother's 
were  dry.  and  an  expression  of  hopeless  stolidity  overspread  her 
pale  face. 

"Mother,  you  always  said  you  wanted  me  to  be  worthy  to  fill 
a  mission,  and  you  say  now  you  could  give  me  to  the  service  of 
the  Lord.  Uncle  Josh  says  the  gospel  can  be  taught  and  preached 
on  the  battlefield.  Don't  you  think  the  Lord  is  permitting  this 
war  that  His  purposes  may  be  accomplished?  How  could  there 
ever  be  a  Millennium  w'th  the  world  in  the  condition  it  has  been? 
'•'he  yoke  of  tyranny  must  be  broken,  autocracy  must  end  and 
the  people  of  this  world  he  made  free  to  grow  and  develop  as 
God  designed  they  should.  Here  in  XTtah  we  have  enjoyed  so 
many  blessings  we  haven't  realized  the  terrible  conditions  exist 
:ng  in  other  parts  of  the  world.  Uncle  Josh  says  our  people  must 
not  only  teach  the  gospel  to  mankind,  but  we  must  help  give  them 
their  freedom  that  they  may  have  the  opportunity  to  learn  an  1 
live  it.  Mother,  when  T  was  only  a  small  boy  you  told  me  of  the 
g~eat  war  in  heaven  and  the  way  you  told  it.  you  created  in  my 
mind  such  an  aversion  for  the  neutral  spirits  that  T  can  never  be 
a  neutral — never — never!" 

Tom  Burbank's  mother  arose  slowly  from  her  rocking  cha:r 
and  walked  quietly  to  his  side.  Tears  were  coursing  down  her 
faded  cheeks.  Lovingly  she  placed  her  arm  around  him  and 
d^ew  his  head  to  her  bosom. 

"My  son!  My  dear,  brave  son!"  she  sobbed.  "T  thank  God 
you  are  not  a  coward.  No.  T  woubln't  be  the  mother  of  a  neutral 
spirit.  Go  where  you  feel  your  duty  lies  ;  far  be  it  from  me  to 
stand  between  my  boy  and  what  he  feels  is  his  duty.  T  was  some- 
what unprepared  for  this  tonight.  It  is  late;  let  us  retire.  T  think 
by  Monday,  with  the  help  of  our  Father  in  heaven.  T  can  coinc 
crate  my  only  son.  to  his  country  and  his  Go'1." 

From  Widow  Burbank  life  had  exacted  much,  but  its  lesson 
had  developed  within  her  the  womanhood  that  could  cast  its  all  in 
the  treasury  and  of  such  our  Savior  said: 

"Verily,  T  say  unto  you.  that  this  poor  widow  hath  cast  more 
in  than  all  they  which  hath  cast  into  the  treasury.  For  they  all 
did  cast  in  of  their  abundance  ;  but  she  of  her  want  did  cast  in 
all  that  she  harl,  even  all  her  living." 


Real  Economy  in  the  Home 

By  Clara  Fagargren. 

Mrs.  Tobbs  ran  over  to  her  neighbor,  Mrs.  Snobbs,  to  see  if 
she  could  use  the  telephone  (  her  own  having  been  taken  out  for 
economical  reasons).  She  stumbled  and  almost  fell  over  the  full 
garbage  can  outside  the  kitchen  .door,  and  could  not  but  take  a 
casual  look  at  its  contents  ;  bits  of  bread,  the  tough  ends  of  steak, 
stalks  of  celery,  even  half  eaten  pieces  of  cake  confronted  her  eye. 

The  door  was  opened  by  a  half-clad  youngster,  (although  it 
was  well  after  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning )  eating,  having  a  pan- 
cake in  one  hand  and  a  piece  of  candy  in  the  other. 

"Come  right  in,"  he  said,  "mother  is  in  the  dining  room, 
writin'  her  lecture  for  the  Ladies'  Club  this  afternoon." 

The  neat  and  scrupulously  clean  Mrs.  Tobbs  crossed  the  un- 
tidy kitchen  with  its  sink  piled  high  with  unwashed  dishes,  into  the 
equally  untidy  dining  room,  where  Mrs.  Snobbs,  attired  in  a 
soiled  and  frilly  silk  kimona  and  an  elaborate  boudoir-cap  on  her 
tousled  head,  was  busily  engaged  in  the  task  of  writing  out  her 
speech  on  home  economics,  she  being  a  prominent  member  of  the 
lending  women's  clubs  in  the  city. 

"Sit  down,"  she  said  cordially  to  her  friend,  ''do  tell  me  how 
you  manage  to  live  with  your  large  family  these  times  when 
everything  is  so  high ;  it's  all  we  can  do  to  meet  our  bills  with  only 
two  children  to  support,  while  you  have  a  family  of  eight !" 

Mrs.  Tobbs  seated  herself  on  the  only  chair  in  the  room 
which  was  not  streaked  with  grease  or  jelly.  Folding  her  hands 
on  her  freshly  ironed  apron,  she  contemplated  the  other  woman 
thoughtfully. 

"That  is  getting  to  be  quite  a  problem,"  she  admitted,  "my 
husband  is  not  getting  any  more  money  now  than  he  did  when 
things  cost  half  what  they  do  now,  and  it  seems  that  the  children's 
appetites  are  increasing  every  day ;  but  thank  the  Lord  for  that, 
it's  cheaper  to  buy  bread  than  medicine." 

"But,"  Mrs.  Snobbs  persisted,  "you  must  have  variety  in  the 
diet.  Here  we  are  tired  to  death  of  roast  and  steaks,  salads  and 
cake,  I  wish  I  could  think  of  something  unusual.  Yesterday  I 
bought  a  lobster,  it  cost  me  forty  cents  a  pound  and  two  hours' 
work  to  prepare  it  and  then  we  .didn't  seem  to  relish  it." 

"Perhaps  you  have  the  habit  of  eating  between  meals," 
vouchsafed  Mrs.  Tobbs,  who  knew  the  Snobbs  children  were 
seldom  seen  without  candv  of  some  kind  in  their  hands.     She  had 


504  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

also  been  informed  that  their  mother  frequented  the  downtown 
cafes  in  the  afternoons  and  evenings.  "1  let  my  family  get  goad 
and  hungry  for  their  meals  and  they  find  they  are  only  too  glad 
to  sit  down  to  the  plainest  of  fare,  just  so  there  is  plenty  of  it. 
Now,  for  breakfast  we  always  have  either  cornmeal  or  oatmeal 
mush,  and  if  eggs  are  cheap,  say  twenty-five  cents  a  dozen,  we 
have  them  also.  If  not,  T  cook  dried  prunes  or  peaches  to  be 
eaten  with  good  home  made  all-wheat  bread.  Mr,  Tobbs  comes 
home  in  the  middle  of  the  .day  so  we  have  our  dinner  then.  The 
meat  question  doesn't  bother  me  much  since  I  made  up  my  mind 
not  to  spend  more  than  twenty  cents  for  meat  a  day." 

"What!"  cried  Mrs.  Snobbs  aghast,  "tell  me  that  you  can  get 
meat  for  a  family  of  your  size  for  twenty  cents?  Our  meat  bill 
must  be  twenty  dollars  a  month.  Mr.  Snobbs  claims  it  is  ex- 
travagant, but  one  must  eat." 

"I'll  tell  you,"  Mrs.  Tobbs  answered,  "one  day  we  have  round 
steak  cooked  tender  with  an  onion  and  potatoes.  This  makes  a 
big  meat  pie,  enough  for  us  all.  Sometimes  the  beefsteak  is 
cooked  potroast  fashion.  I  make  brown  gravy  and  dumplings  to 
make  it  reach  ;  then  for  a  change  I  get  hamburger  steak,  add  as 
many  bread  crumbs  as  there  is  meat,  with  an  egg,  a  chopped 
onion,  half  a  cup  of  milk  and  seasoning.  Fried  in  cakes,  this 
makes  a  dish  fit  for  a  king.  Another  way  to  cook  this  meat  is  to 
mix  it  the  same  way  and  put  it  in  a  deep  greased  pan,  cover  with 
a  package  of  cooked  spaghetti  and  bake  in  the  oven.  Still  another 
economical  way  is  to  drop  spoonfuls  of  the  meat  and  parboiled 
cabbage  leaves  and  bake  in  the  oven  thirty  minutes.  This  way 
we  have  a  change  every  day.  I  stopped  baking  pies  and  cake; 
we  eat  our  fruit  plain  and  find  it  much  more  wholesome.  Where 
T  used  to  buy  three  pounds  of  butter  T  get  two ;  our  income  hasn't 
increased  with  the  high  cost  of  everything,  so  the  only  thing  to 
do  is  to  figure  on  the  cheapest  and  most  nourishing  food." 

Mrs.  Snobbs  mentally  added  her  expenditures ;  it  dawned  on 
her  mind  that  she  must  have  been  extravagant,  as  she  always 
ordered  fruit  and  vegetables  out  of  season,  and  the  best  cuts  of 
meat  because  they  were  the  most  easily  prepared.  Her  husband 
had  double  the  income  of  Mr.  Tobbs.  still  they  never  saved  a 
dollar,  wlr'le  here  were  the  Tobbs  with  their  large  family,  living 
within  their  income  and  actually  thriving. 

"I'm  glad  you  came  in."  she  said,  "I've  learned  a  lesson  this 
morning.  After  this  T'll  consult  you  about  marketing.  Run  over 
again,  von  are  welcome  to  use  our  phone  any  time,  for  your  visits 
are  profitable.     Good  morning!" 


Home  Entertainment. 

Mo  rag. 

GENEALOGICAL     SUNDAY. 

The  third  Sunday  in  September  is  celebrated  throughout 
the  Church  as  Genealogical  Sunday.  On  September  21,  1823. 
an  angel  appeared  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and  instructed 
him  in  regard  to  the  work  for  the  dead  and  announced  a  speedy 
restoration  of  the  keys  of  this  work,  which  promises  were  real- 
ized on  April  3,  1836,  in  the  Kirtland  temple. 

Friday,  September  21,  would  be  a  fitting  time  to  hold  an 
Ancestors'  Reunion. 

This  must  be  a  family  party.  Let  each  guest  be  costumed 
as  an  ancestor,  or  represent  in  some  way  one  of  their  progen- 
itors. The  first  game  may  be  a  guessing  contest.  When  all 
the  guests  are  properly  classified,  an  hour  may  be  spent  in  rem- 
iniscences of  the  past.  The  genealogist  of  the  family  should 
have  her  pencil  and  note  book  handy  and  record  any  facts  or 
traditions   of   importance. 

The  following  games  bv  Clara  R.  Baker  will  prove  enter- 
taining and  instructive : 

Each  guest  was  first  given  two  sheets  of  stiff  paper  cut  in 
the  form  of  an  irregular  tree-trunk  and  tied  together  with  green 
ribbon.  The  first  page  bore  the  title  "Some  people  I  would  like 
to  find  on  my  family  tree."  On  the  inside  of  this  sheet  was  a 
list  of  twenty  famous  names  arranged  at  random.  On  the  op- 
posite page  the  aspirants  for  family  honors  were  asked  to  write 
the  names  in  chronological  order.  The  list  given  was  as  fol- 
lows: 

1,  Moses;  2,  Longfellow;  3.  Napoleon;  4,  Gladstone;  5,  So- 
crates ;  6,  Solomon ;  7,  Abraham ;  8,  Columbus ;  9,  Dickens ;  10, 
Dante;  11,  Shakespeare;  16,  St.  Peter;  17,  Queen  Elizabeth; 
18,  Lincoln ;  19,  Milton,  and  20,  Charlemagne. 

The  person  whose  list  was  most  nearly  correct  was  awarded 
a  home-made  booklet,  humorously  labelled,  "Our  Family  Photo- 
graphs," and  containing  small  pictures  of  famous  people. 

The  guests  were  then  told  to  ascertain  by  mental  arithmetic 
how  many  direct  ancestors  each  could  claim  in  the  ten  genera- 
tions immediately  preceding  her  own.  It  will  be  doubted 
whether  anv  person  who  first  announced  the  correct  answer. 
2046,  stood  greatly  in  need  of  the  figuring  pad  and  pencil  awarded 
her. 

Cards  were  now  passed  bearing  the  words,  "What  rela- 
tions are  thev  to  vou  ?"     The  hostess  read  aloud  a  series  of  com- 


506  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

plex  relationships  like  those  given  below,  allowing  the  guests  a 
few  moments  each  time  to  write  the  simple  form : 

1.  Your  father's  uncle's  brother's  sister?    Great-aunt. 

2.  Your  aunt's  mother's  father's  wife?    Great-grandmother. 

3.  Your  mother's  nephew's  daughter's  son?    Third  cousin. 

4.  Your  brother's  son's  sister's  mother?    Sister-in-law. 

5.  Your  sister-in-law's  father-in-law's  grandson?     Nephew. 

6.  Your  sister's  father's  stepson's  mother?    Stepmother. 

7.  Your   uncle's   father's   only   granddaughter?     Yourself. 

8.  Your  brother-in-law's  wife's  grandmother's  husband? 
<  irandfather. 

9.  Your  father's  father's  daughter's  daughter?  First 
cousin. 

10.  The  granddaughter  of  the  only  son  of  your  mother's 
mother-in-law?     Niece. 

Tt  was  finally  announced  that  each  guest  might  secure  a 
family  tree  for  herself  and  that  the  leaves  for  it  would  be  found 
scattered  about  the  rooms.  The  guests  suddenly  became  conscious 
that  leaf-shaped  cards  bearing  family  names  were  peering  forth 
from  every  possible  hiding  place.  A  scramble  followed,  in  which 
the  participants  managed  to  secure  from  six  to  twelve  leaves  a 
piece.  Each  leaf  bore  one  of  the  following  names:  Thomp- 
son, Adam,  Andrews,  Brown.  Johnson,  James,  Davidson,  Phil- 
lips. Peterson  or  Matthews.  The  guests  were  told  that  the  win- 
ner of  the  contest  was  to  be,  not  the  person  holding  the  most 
cards,  but  the  one  possessing  the  most  complete  family  tree,  and 
that  they  might  have  ten  minutes  in  which  to  exchange  leaves 
if  they  desired.  The  leaves  must  be  treated  one  at  a  time,  and 
nobody  must  see  the  name  until  the  leaf  became  his  own.  Of 
course,  it  immediately  became  the  object  of  everybody  to  secure 
as  many  cards  as  possible  bearing  one  particular  name  and  rid 
themselves  of  all  other  names.  When  time  was  called  it  was 
announced  that  the  person  holding  the  name  "Adam"  was  the 
winner.  Only  one  card  had  been  labeled  "Adam,"  and  in  the 
effort  to  trade  off  all  odd  names,  they  had  all  been  trying  to 
get  rid  of  it. 

Serve  simple  refreshments  of  autumn  fruits,  grape  juice 
punch,  popcorn  and  nuts. 

MONEY-MAKING   ENTERTAINMENTS,   FAIRS,   ETC. 

The  old-fashioned  bazaar  or  fair  means  a  great  deal  of 
work  for  small  returns.  A  much  better  plan  is  to  have  a  sale 
of  some  evei  yday  article  which  everyone  needs.  An  apron  and 
cap  sale  will  prove  popular.  Everyone  will  be  willing  to  do- 
nate an  apron  or  materials  and  nearly  everybody  will  buy. 

Make  aprons   of  all   kinds,    for    children     and     grownups, 


HOME  ENTERTAINMENTS.  507 

dainty,  ruffled  and  embroidered  ones  for  afternoon  wear  and  the 
big  kitchen  aprons  needed  by  all  home-makers. 

Serve  light  refreshments  cafeteria  style  at  so  much  per  por- 
tion and  have  a  little  music,  and  a  successful  sale  will  be  as- 
sured. 

Calico  Carnival. — A  variation  from  the  usual  fair  would  be 
a  calico  carnival.     The  invitation  follows  : 

"Consider  yourself  cordially  constrained  to  be  present  at  the 

correctly  constructed  calico  carnival  to  be  held  at  the 

Hall,  September ,  1917,  at  p.  m.     Admission   15  cents. 

"Supper  Menu. — One  conglomerated  circle  (sandwich),  one 
cup  communicative  chocolate,  or  one  cup  churned  cream,  one 
cider  cured  cucumber,  one  cup  cold  custard. 

"Ladies  requested  to  wear  calico  gowns,  gentlemen  calico 
ties. 

"There  will  be  for  sale  cheap,  cunning,  calico  conveniences 
that  will  be  a  constant  comfort.  Carnival  will  conclude  with  a 
calico   ball." 

A  Tail  Food  Sale  would  prove  popular.  There  should  be 
tables  or  boards  for  canned  goods,  bottled  fruit,  pickles,  cake  and 
bread,  winter  vegetables  and  fruit.  This  should  prove  a  winner 
if  well  advertised. 

A  Peddlers'  Parade  is  a  strong  rival  of  fair  bootbs  on  ac- 
count of  its  novelty  and  because  it  permits  the  workers  to  circu- 
late among  the  audience  and  seek  out  purchasers. 

Let  the  peddlers  be  dressed  in  different  costumes.  These 
may  represent  nationalities,  or  the  days  of  the  week,  the  vari- 
ous holidays,  months  of  the  year,  or  the  flowers.  Provide  each 
with  a  large  basket  to  carry  their  wares.  Some  may  be  sold 
at  auction.  If  you  desire  a  floral  fair,  a  morning  glory,  poppy, 
sweet  pea  or  rose  scheme  of  decoration  may  be  used  with  the 
attendants  in  floral  costumes. 

A  Rainboiv  Fair  would  be  pretty,  with  the  booths  trimmed 
with  the  colors  of  the  rainbow.  At  its  end  if  well  planned  and 
successfully  carried  out  the  workers  might  find  the  proverbial 
pot  of  gold. 

A  Chinese  Laundry  is  novel  as  a  variation  of  the  fishpond. 
Tickets  at  10c  or  5c  are  sold  by  a  "Chinaman,"  who  circulates 
among  the  people.  If  the  right  one  is  chosen  for  this  job  he 
will  be  very  popular  with  the  little  folks.  A  booth  is  fixed  up 
as  a  Chinese  laundry,  where  the  children  present  their  tickets  and 
receive  their  prize  package,  which  is  wrapped  up  as  a  laundry 
bundle. 

Try  a  Walking  Grab  Bag. — This  may  be  represented  by  a 
lady  or  man  who  is  witty  and  original.  The  costume  should 
contain  pockets  in  all  kinds  of  funny  places  high  for  the  older 
children  and  low  for  the  little   folks. 


508  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

[f  the  fair  is  held  in  a  large  hall,  two  people  costumed  dif- 
ferently, one  a  5c  and  the  other  a  10c  grab. 

The  articles  chosen  to  fill  the  pockets  should  be  of  a  uni- 
form value  and  as  far  as  possible  should  be  worth  the  money 
invested. 

A  box  table  containing  articles  of  25c  value  is  another  sug- 
gestion. Articles  are  collected  from  friends  and  are  useful  and 
fancy  articles  of  value.  These  are  wrapped  in  boxes  of  all  sizes 
and  sold.  The  fact  that  the  articK :s  cannot  be  seen  until  purchased 
lends  an  element  of  mystery  which  warrants  quick  sales  and  the 
quarters  count  up  rapidly  with  the  right  person  behind  the  table. 

A  Lemon  or  Orange  Tree  is  another  suggestion.  Tie  up 
gifts  to  represent  the  fruit  chosen.  Provide  a  short  stepladder 
and  a  pair  of  blunt-pointed  scissors  and  allow  each  child  to  mount 
and  cut  down  the  desired  fruit. 

Here  is  a  novel  way  to  raise  money  by  donation.  Select 
someone  to  represent  the  year,  who.  for  the  honor  conferred, 
will  contribute  $1.00  to  $5.00.  This  person  must  agree  to  find 
twelve  people  to  represent  the  months,  each  to  pay  for  that  priv- 
ilege 50c.  Each  month  will  find  four  people  to  represent  the 
week'-:  these  pay  25c  each.  Each  week  will  find  seven  people 
or  days,  each  day  to  subscribe  10c.  If  each  day  will  find  twenty- 
lour  children  to  give  one  penny  each  and  the  chain  is  unbroken. 
a  neat   sum   will  be  realized. 


T<  •  PATCH   W  \LL  PAPER. 

Wall  paper  shoudl  never  be  patched  in  a  square,  rectangular 
shape  and  must  not  be  cut  with  knife  or  scissors,  no  matter  how 
neatly  or  correctly  the  pattern  is  matched.  Tf  done  in  this  way  the 
patch  will  stare  one  out  of  countenance  from  the  first.  Profes- 
sional paper  hangers  select  a  piece  of  paper  considerably  larger 
than  the  spot  to  be  patched  and.  taking  care  that  the  pattern  is 
accurately  superimposed,  tear  out  the  patch  in  an  irregular  oval  or 
circular  shape.  The  edges  must  be  torn  off  from  the  front  back- 
wards, so  that  the  edge  of  the  patch  all  around  will  be  bevelled  to- 
ward the  pattern  perfectly  matched.  The  irregular  zigzag  bor- 
der will  fade  away  into  the  rest  of  the  design,  and  will  not  be 
noticed  when  dry. 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

Bv  Amy   Brown   Lyman,   General  Secretary. 

National  Service. 

Opportunities  for  varied  service  in  connection  with  the 
present  national  emergency  present  themselves  to  the  women 
of  the  Relief  Society.  In  addition  to  the  regular  relief  work 
of  the  organization  which  is  always  of  paramount  importance, 
new  duties  and  responsibilities  have  come.  There  will  be  many 
ways  in  which  helpful  service  may  be  given.  Each  Relief  So- 
ciety woman  will  understand  best  her  own  possibilities  and  limi- 
tations and  will  choose  to  do  her  part,  in  this  crisis,  in  the  most 
economic  and  helpful  way. 

Some  societies,  particularly  those  in  the  farming  districts, 
have  been  devoting  themselves  to  fond  conservation,  others  lo- 
cated differently  have  been  making,  remodeling  and  laying  away 
clothing,  while  still  others  have  devoted  their  sewing  meetings  to 
Red  Cross  work.  All  of  this  work  is  important  and  commend- 
able. Conservation  work  along  all  lines  and  social  service  work- 
seem   especially   fitted   for   women. 

Relief  Society  women  have  from  the  beginning  seemed  "to 
understand  the  seriousness  of  the  national  food  problem  and 
have  worked  individually  as  well  as  in  connection  with  the  So- 
ciety, to  produce  and  conserve  food  for  future  needs.  They  have 
planted  beans,  corn,  potatoes  and  grain  and  in  some  instances  have 
done  virtually  all  of  the  field  labor  connected  with  the  pro- 
duction of  these  crops.  They  are  preserving,  drying  and  canning 
fruits  and  vegetables  and  are  practicing  the  strictest  economy 
in  the  general  management  of  their  homes.  The  work  of  food 
production  and  preservation  is  just  as  important  in  connection 
with  the  war  as  any  other  work  to  be  done.  The  boy  who  works 
energetically  on  a  farm  is  doing  as  much  for  his  country  as  is 
the  boy  at  the  front  and  the  woman  who  produces  and  con- 
serves food  is  doing  a  work  as  worthy  as  any  work  her  hus- 
band or  brother  may  do  in  the  country's  service. 

Those  Societies  who  desire  to  take  up  Red  Cross  work  will 
find  in  the  following  letter,  which  has  been  sent  out  to  stake 
presidents,  a  plan  for  co-operating  with  the  Fed  Cross. 

Red  Cross  Work. 

To  Stake  Presidents  of  the  Relief  Society.  Dear  Sisters: 
[n  the  present  national  crisis  there  are  many  serious  problems 
confronting  the  people  of  our  country,  among  these  are  the  con- 
servation of  food  and  the  preparation  for  relief  work  as  done 
bv  the  American  Red  Cross, 


510  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

The  Relief  Society  has  already  taken  steps  toward  the  pro- 
duction, conservation  and  preservation  of  food,  and  from  reports 
that  have  reached  the  office,  we  feel  sure  that  through  the  efforts 
of  its  members  the  food  supply  will  he  greatly  increased  and  very 
carefully  conserved. 

Some  of  our  members  are  desirous  of  assisting  with  Red 
Cross  work  and  inquiries  have  come  to  the  office  with  regard  to 
it.  The  General  Roard  has  delayed  making  definite  recommen- 
dations in  this  matter  until  a  plan  could  be  devised  whereby  Re- 
lief Society  women  who  desire  to  take  up  Red  Cross  work  may 
do  so  in  Relief  Society  groups  and  be  known  as  Relief  Society 
Red  Cross  workers,  thus  maintaining  the  identity  of  the  Relief 
Society  organization. 

Red  Cross  Plan. 

The  plan  of  the  Red  Cross  organization  is  to  form  a  Red 
Cross  Chapter  in  each  county  and  to  have  the  work  in  the  county 
done  under  the  direction  of  the  Chapter.  For  convenience. 
Auxiliaries  to  the  Chapter  are  formed  for  the  purpose  of  doing 
specific  work.  An  Auxiliary  must  have  at  least  ten  paid-up  mem- 
bers, including  a  chairman,  secretary  and  treasurer.  Tt  is  a  tem- 
porary  local  organization. 

Where  there  is  no  county  Chapter  an  Auxiliary  at  Large 
may  be  formed.  An  Auxiliary  at  Large  must  have  ten  paid-up 
members,  and  chairman,  secretary  and  treasurer.  Tn  this  case, 
the  work  is  done  under  the  immediate  supervision  of  headquar- 
ters at  Washington  instead  of  under  the  supervision  of  the  count v 
Chapter.  When  a  Chapter  is  formed  within  a  county  in  which 
an  Auxiliary  at  Large  is  located,  the  Auxiliary  at  Large  may 
become  an  Auxiliary  to  the  new  Chapter. 

If 07V  the  Relief  Society  May  Co-operate  With  the  Red  Cross. 

Tt  has  been  deemed  best  for  the  Relief  Society  stake  boards 
to  work  directly  with  the  county  Chapter,  where  there  is  one. 
Accordingly,  each  stake  Relief  Society  may.  if  it  desires  to  fin 
Red  Cross  work,  form  an  Auxiliary  under  the  direction  of  its 
county  Chapter.  Such  an  organization  must  have  at  least  ten 
paid-up  members,  including  a  chairman,  secretary  and  treasurer. 

Where  there  is  no  county  organization  the  Relief  Society 
mav  form  an  Auxiliary  at  Large.  This  organization  must  have 
at  least  ten  paid-up  members  and  a  chairman,  secretary  and 
treasurer.  Tn  this  case,  the  work  will  be  under  the  immediate 
supervision  of  the  headquarters  at  Washington,  instead  ot  under 
the  supervision  of  the  county  Chapter,  until  such  a  Chapter  is 
formed  within  the  countv  in  which  the  Auxiliary  at  Large  is 
formed.  When  such  a  Chapter  is  formed  the  Auxiliary  at  Large 
becomes  an  Auxiliary  of  the  new  Chapter. 

Tn  using  either  of  the  above  plans  the  General   Roard  sug- 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  511 

§rests  that  it  might  be  a  good  thing  to  have  the  Auxiliary  con- 
sist of  members  of  the  stake  board  and  a  member  from  each  of 
the  wards.  A  unit  thus  formed  by  the  Relief  Society  would 
be  entitled  to  draw  from  the  Red  Cross  whatever  materials  the 
Society  might  be  able  to  work  up,  and  the  work  thus  done 
returned  to  the  Red  Cross  through  the  unit.  In  this  way  the 
Relief  Society  will  get  credit  for  all  work  done  by  its  members 
and  will  also  be  able  to  make  a  complete  and  accurate  itemized 
report  of  the  work  done  by  the  Relief  Society.  Duplicate  copies 
of  all  reports  sent  to  the  Red  Cross  headquarters  should  be  re- 
tained in  the  stake  files.  Stake  secretaries  will  be  asked  to  fur- 
nish this  information  for  the  General  Office. 

The  Relief  Society  units  should  bear  the  name  " 

Stake  Relief  Society  Auxiliary." 

The  General  Board  suggests  that  where  Red  Cross  work 
is  taken  up,  it  be  done  at  the  work  and  business  meetings.  Any 
woman  desiring  to  join  the  Red  Cross  may  do  so  by  paying 
$1.00  annually,  but  any  woman,  whether  a  member  or  not,  may 
do  work  under  the  direction  of  the  Red  Cross  Auxiliary.  All 
of  the  members  in  attendance  at  the  work  and  business  meet- 
ings may,  therefore,  be  allowed  to  assist  with  the  work. 

The  General  Board  would  advise  that  while  rendering  this 
additional    service,    the   Relief    Society    workers    do    not   neglect 
the  regular  relief  work  of  the  organization,  nor  lessen  their  ef- 
forts toward  maintaining  its  standard  of  efficiency. 
Very  sincerely  yours, 

Emmeline  B.  Wells, 
Clarissa  S.  Williams, 
Julina    L.    Smith, 

Presidency. 
Amy  Brown  Lyman, 

General    Secretary, 

28  Bishop's  Building. 

It  is  suggested  that  the  stake  president  of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety act  as  chairman  of  the  Relief  Society  Auxiliary,  the  stake 
secretary,  as  secretary,  and  the  stake  treasurer,  as  treasurer ;  also 
that  the  ward  Relief  Society  president  be  the  ward  representa- 
tive on  the  Auxiliary.  As  a  great  deal  of  the  work  of  an  Auxili- 
ary devolves  upon  the  chairman  of  supplies,  it  is  suggested  that 
the  stake  president  select  for  this  position  one  of  the  stake  of- 
ficers or  board  members.  With  this  arrangement  the  stake  pres- 
ident will  be  relieved  of  much  of  the  detail  work.  The  duty  of 
the  chairman  of  supplies  will  be  to  go  to  the  Red  Cross  Chap- 
ter, procure  bundles  of  cut-up  and  prepared  material  and  dis- 
tribute it  to  the  wards  through  the  official  ward  representative 
on  the  Auxiliary.    The  ward  representative  will  then  be  respon- 


512  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

s'hlc  for  the  material  and  will  return  the  finished  articles  to  the 
chairman  oi  supplies,  who  will  then   forward   it   to  the  County 

CI. a}  ter  of  the  Red  Cross. 

THE  STORY  OF  A  RELIEF  SOCIETY  HIT)  QUILT. 

i'l'oclc  Stake. 

It  will  be  remembered  by  most  of  our  readers  that  at  the 
time  of  the  earthquake  and  fire  in  San  Francisco  the  Relief  So 
ciety  of  the  "Mormon"  Church  was  among  the  first  charitable 
organizations  in  the  country  to  send  aid  to  the  stricken  city. 
!  arge  uantities  of  flour  ami  non-perishable  foodsqtutfs  were  senl 
and  also  many  articles  of  bedding  and  clothing. 

The  Tooele  Relief  Society,  among  other  things,  sent  a  warm 
bed  quilt,  with  the  hope  that  it  might  he  given  to  someone  who 
was  bereft  of  home  and  comforts. 

Mrs.  C.  R.  McBride,  the  president  of  the  Society,  a  daugh 
ter  of  the  late  President  Francis  M.  Lyman  and  a  woman  of 
originality,  as  well  as  broad  sympathies,  conceived  the  idea  of 
writing  a  comforting  and  cheering  letter  to  be  pinned  inside  tin 
rolled  quilt.  In  this  letter  she  asked  that  the  receiver  of  the  gift 
send  a  return  message  to  the  Tooele  Society,  that  a  thread  of 
sympathy  might  unite  the  hearts  of  those  who  willingly  served 
with    those    who    gratefully    received. 

In  the  middle  of  June.  1916,  eleven  years  later.  Mrs.  \4c 
Bride  received  the  following  letter  from  England,  which  com- 
pletes the  story  of  the  Tooele  Relief  Society  bed  quilt.  It  ap 
pears  that  the  quilt  was  not  needed  in  the  San  Francisco  disas 
ter  and  was  turned  over  to  the  Red  Cross,  and  through  the 
efforts  of -this  Society  it  was  placed  in  a  home  of  need  in  Eng 
land. 

"May  20.  1016.  123  Roan  St. 

London    St. 

Greenwich, 
London,  S.   E.    10. 
"Mrs.  Alice  A'.   McBride, 
Tooele,  Utah. 

"hi  \r  Madam:  Vs  I  received  the  nice  quilt  you  speak 
of  I  thought  it  my  duty  to  write  you  at  once  and  express  my 
thanks  to  you.  Tt  came  in  very  useful,  as  I  lost  mv  husband 
at  the  front  in  March.  1916.  wh:ch  came  as  a  greal  blow  to  me 
and  my  children.  T  have  eight  children  and  three  working,  but 
with  the  state  of  things  now  I  find  I  can  hardly  exist  :  it  i>  as 
much  as  1  can  do  to  keep  going.  T  cannol  go  to  work  myself, 
as  1  have  a  baby  of  three,  and  four  going  to  school. 
"Moping  you  will  receive  my  thanks, 

"Yours  truly, 
"Mrs.  Coley." 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD. 


513 
/ 


ANOTHER    RED    CROSS    STORY. 

Taylor  Stake. 

This  cake  was  made  by  Mrs.  Georgina  O'Brien,  president  of 
the  Taylor  Stake  Relief  Society,  and  sent  as  a  complimentary 
gift  from  the  stake  to  the  Lethbridge  Society,  one  of  the  newest 
branches  in  the  stake.  Being  filled  with  patriotic  zeal,  the  Leth- 
bridge organization  presented  the  cake  to  the  Red  Cross  Society, 


with  the  hope  that  it  might  be  sold  with  profit  by  the  Society. 
The  cake  was  placed  by  the  Red  Cross  Society  in  the  win- 
dow of  a  jewelry  store,  where  it  was  raffled  at  10c  per  chance, 
netting  the  Red  Cross  $203.35.  '  The  winner  in  the  contest  sent 
the  cake  on  to  Glengary,  where  it  was  raffled  a  second  time, 
bringing  $200.00.  The  total  amount  received  for  the  cake  was 
$403.35. 

While  the  Relief  Society  does  not  raise  funds  through  the 
method  of  raffling,  still  this  incident  will  be  interesting  to  our 
readers. 

Oneida  Stake  Annual  Report. 

Through  an  oversight  at  our  general  officers'  meeting  in 
April,  the  General  Secretary  failed  to  mention  among  the  best 
reports  for  1916,  that  of  the  Oneida  stake.  The  Oneida  stake 
has  always  been  foremost  in  Relief  Society  work,  and  under  the 
careful  guidance  of  Mrs.  Nellie  P.  Head,  the  new  stake  president. 


514  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

it  is  not  only  living  up  to  the  old  ideals,  but  is  forging  ahead 
along  all  lines  of  progress.  We  are  pleased  to  make  this  public 
apology  and  to  record  good  wishes  for  the  future  welfare  of  this 
energetic  stake  society. 

.  /  Welcome  Visitor. 

Miss  Margaret  Edward,  who  has  just  been  released  from  the 
Eastern  States  Mission,  was  a  most  welcome  visitor  recently  at 
Relief  Society  headquarters.  Miss  Edward  was  President  of  the 
Relief  Society  in  the  Eastern  States.  She  was  one  of  our  most 
energetic  and  capable  officers,  and  left  her  branches  in  splendid 
working  condition. 

Another  interesting  visitor  was  Mrs.  Henrietta  W.  Calvin 
of  Washington.  D.  C.  Mrs.  Calvin  is  a  specialist  in  home  econ- 
omics for  the  National  Bureau  of  Education,  with  headquarters 
in  Washington,  D.  C.  This  bureau  is  an  advisory  for  the  colleges 
and  universities  in  the  United  States.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that 
Mrs.  Calvin  receives  a  salary  of  $3,500.  Her  services  are  paid 
for  at  the  same  rate  as  those  of  the  men  in  the  department.  It 
is  always  a  source  of  gratification  when  a  woman  who  does  the 
same  work  as  that  done  by  a  man  receives  the  same  remuneration. 

Relief  Society  Nurse  School. 

The  Relief  Society  School  of  Obstetrics  and  Nursing  will  be 
open  for  instruction  on  September  17,  1917.  From  the  number 
<>f  inquiries  which  are  coming  into  the  office  it  is  expected  that 
the  attendance  will  be  larger  than  usual. 

In  addition  to  the  regular  courses  that  have  been  offered  in 
the  past,  the  School  this  year  has  added  short  courses  in  the  fol- 
lowing subjects  :  Drugs  and  solutions,  contagious  diseases,  ster- 
ilization, first  aid  work,  and  practical  demonstrations  in  nursing. 
This  latter  course  will  include  the  care  of  the  patient  in  bed,  bed- 
making,  etc. 

Arrangements  will  also  be  made  for  students  to  have  an  op- 
portunity to  be  responsible  for  a  number  of  hours  of  actual  nurs- 
ing during  the  term,  under  the  direction  of  the  School.  Practical 
experience  is  one  of  the  most  important  features  in  connection 
with  the  work  of  a  young  physisian  or  a  nurse,  and  the  wise  and 
up-to-date  physician  or  nurse  will  make  almost  any  sacrifice  in 
order  to  have  the  early  opportunity  to  put  into  practice  the  the- 
ories gained  through  studv.  Many  of  the  modern  medical  schools 
are  considering  the  matter  of  requiring  the  young  physician  who 
has  completed  the  medical  course  to  give  one  year's  free  hospital 
service  as  interne  or  house  doctor  before  a  diploma  is  granted 
him. 

The  tuition  for  the  Nurse  course  will  consist  of  a  cash  pay- 
ment of  $25  and  thirty  days'  service  in  charity  nursing:  the  tuition 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  515 

for  the  course  in  Obstetrics  will  consist  of  a  cash  payment  of  $50 
and  service  at  five  chanty  obstetrical  cases  or  thirty  days'  service 
in  charity  nursing.  The  charity  service  required  will  be  given  in 
the  respective  wards  under  the  direction  of  ward  presidents.  In 
case  a  student  changes  her  residence  her  services  will  be  trans- 
ferred to  her  new  place  of  residence. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  Relief  Society  as  a  whole  will  show  a  keen 
interest  in  the  School  and  that  the  various  ward  organizations 
will  help  the  School  and  help  themselves  by  making  an  effort  to 
increase  the  attendance. 

The  Ensign  Relief  Society, 

During  the  early  spring,  had  special  lectures  given  in  Home 
Gardening  and  Canning  and  Bottling  of  Fruits  and  Vegetables. 
These  lectures  have  already  borne  good  fruit. 

The  stake  officers  recently  sent  out  a  call  to  all  of  the  wards  to 
collect  worn  and  cast-off  clothing  and  all  surplus  materials, 
whether  new  or  old.  The  old  clothes  will  be  ripped  up,  cleaned 
and  pressed,  and  with  the  remnants  and  odd  materials,  will  be 
made  into  new  articles  of  clothing.  As  a  result  of  this  special 
effort,  many  families  will  be  helped  during  the  coming  winter. 

Alpine  Stake. 

The  Alpine  Stake  Relief  Society  and  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.  joined 
together  in  an  effort  to  increase  food  supply.  As  a  stimulus,  they 
offered  prizes  as  follows:  $5  for  the  largest  quantity  and  best 
quality  of  dried  fruit,  dried  corn  or  .beans;  $4  for  second  prize, 
$3  for  the  third  prize ;  $2  for  the  4th  prize ;  and  $1  for  the  5th 
prize.  They  also  asked  each  individual  member  in  the  stake  to 
be  prepared  to  donate  to  the  Society  3  pounds  and  upwards  of  the 
following:  dried  fruit,  dried  corn,  squash,  beans  and  peas.  This 
Society  is  also  collecting  old  clothing  to  clean,  remodel  and  lay 
away  for  future  need. 

Wasatch  Stake. 

The  Wasatch  Stake  Society  has  planted  one-half  acre  of  pota- 
toes and  from  present  indications  a  good  crop  will  be  produced. 
This  Society  has  purchased,  with  Sunday  eggs,  200  fruit 
jars  which  the  members  are  filling  with  fruit  and  vegetables.  They 
have  purchased  a  pressure  cooker,  and  are  renting  it  to  individuals 
at  10c  per  day. 

Each  member  of  the  Society  who  has  a  kitchen  garden  is,  ac- 
cording to  agreement,  sharing  her  garden  supplies  with  those 
who  are  in  need. 

St.  George  Stake. 

The  Toquerville  Relief  Society  is  co-operating  with  the  can- 
ning company  in  the  matter  of  putting  up  fruit.     In  return  for 


516  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

a  number  of  days'  service  given  to  the  cannery  by  Relief  Society 
members,  these  same  members  are  privileged  to  bring  their  fruit 
to  the  cannery  where  they  do  their  nun  canning'  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  manager. 

• 
Benson  Stake. 

At  the  recent  conference  of  the  Benson  stake  held  in  Lewis- 
ton,  one  of  the  striking  features  was  the  music  furnished  by  the 
stake  choir  under  the  direction  of  Mrs.  Emma  Thornley.  Tn  ad- 
dition to  good  voices  there  was  evidence  of  careful  training  and 
painstaking  effort.  During  the  few  weeks  immediately  preceding 
the  conference  Mrs.  Thornley  visited  each  of  the  wards  and  there 
held  practices  with  the  ward  singers. 

From  the  Lewiston  Third  ward  of  the  Benson  stake  comes 
the  report  that  the  teachers'  visits  in  this  ward  during  the  last 
year  were  up  to  the  standard  of  100  per  cent. 

Bingham  Stake. 

It  is  interesting  to  record  that  two  Relief  Society  teachers 
of  the  Beaver  ward  traveled  thirty  miles  in  an  automobile  to  visit 
three  families. 

Mrs.  Peter  Kelly  of  Iona  ward  has  been  a  Relief  Society 
teacher  for  fourteen  years,  and  in  that  time  she  has  missed  mak- 
ing her  monthly  district  visits  only  twice. 


DELICIOUS  TDATTO  TOT ATO  CAKE. 

2-3  cup  butter  3*/>  teaspoons  baking  powder 

2  cups  sugar  1  teaspoon  cinnamon 

Yokes  of  4  eggs  1  teaspoon  nutmeg 

1  cup  hot  mashed  potatoes     1  cup  chopped  walnuts 

T/2  cake  chocolate  (melted)    Whites  of  4  eggs. 

Yi  cup  milk  2  cups  flour 

Rake  slowly  in  moderate  oven. 

— Zina  E.  White.  Thatcher.  Ida. 


Current  Topics. 

By  James  H.  Anderson. 

Another  Government  loan,  this  time  for  $5,000,000,000, 
is  to  be  asked  from  the  American  people  in  September  or  October. 


The  drouth  of  1917,  following  a  long,  hard  winter,  has  had 
a  damaging  effect  on  crops  in  the  United  States,  especially  on 
grain. 


German  insurance  companies  have  been  forbidden  to  do 
business  in  the  United  States  for  the  period  of  the  war,  as  a  pre- 
caution against  American  government  secrets  reaching  the  kaiser. 


Two  thousand  aeroplanes,  to  be  built  in  the  United  States 
during  the  next  twelvemonth,  are  expected  to  be  an  important 
factor  in  deciding  the  war  against  Germany. 


The  draft  for  drawing  American  troops  for  compulsory 
service  was  held  on  July  20.  It  is  anticipated  that  thereunder  an 
army  of  at  least  5,000,000  men,  if  necessary,  may  be  obtained  in 
a  short  time. 


Automobile  accidents  have  shown  a  considerable  increase 
in  number  in  Utah  during  July,  chiefly  the  result  of  reckless 
driving,  and  this  not  always  on  the  part  of  the  victims. 


An  embargo  on  the  shipment  of  practically  everything  ex- 
cept cotton  that  can  be  of  value  to  the  enemy  governments  has 
been  declared  by  President  Wilson,  under  the  new  law. 


The  Jews  in  Russia  are  to  be  given  equal  rights  with  other 
citizens  there,  by  the  new  government,  when  the  latter  gets  into 
real  control  of  the  situation. 


The  European  war  developed  much  severe  fighting  on  the 
western  battle  front  during  July,  with  little  change  in  the  relative 
positions  of  the  combatants. 


The  German  Chancellor,  Von  Bethmann-Hollweg,  who 
termed  the  treaty  with  Belgium  merely  a  "scrap  of  paper,"  re- 
signed in  July  because  of  the  peace  agitation  against  him  ;  but  his 
successor,  Dr.  Michaelis,  is  as  much  of  a  war  advocate  as  was  the 
retired  premier. 


518  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Two  American  wives  of  German  war  prisoners  confined  at 
Fort  Douglas,  I  tali .  Mrs.  I.  von  Elpens  and  Mrs.  Eleanor  Geb 
hardt,  are  in  Salt  Lake  City,  where  they  may  visit  their  husbands 
occasionally. 


Prohibition  went  into  effect  in  Utah  on  August  1.  with 
practically  little  change  in  the  outward  aspect  of  affairs  further 
than  the  commendable  disappearance  oi  ■'drunks"  on  the  streets 
of  the  larger  cities. 


Siam  is  the  last  of  the  nations  to  recognize  a  state  of  war 
with  Germany.  Now  the  nations  are  all  in.  in  one  form  or  an- 
other, even  to  those  ostensibly  remaining  neutral,  who  suffer  more 
than  some  of  the  active  war  participant 3. 


Great  Britain  has  an  ample  food  supply  for  the  present 
year,  according  to  official  announcement,  notwithstanding'  the 
German  submarine  campaign.  The  supply  for  1918.  owing  to 
crop  shortage,  now  is  the  cause  of  worry. 


Tin-:  Belgian  war  commission  to  the  United  States,  which 
made  a  trip  to  the  Pacific  coast  in  July  and  stopped  at  Salt  Lake 
City  en  route  homeward,  was  both  pleased  and  encouraged  by 
the  evidences  of  practical  friendship  received  in  America. 


Food  control  in  the  United  States,  by  the  national  govern- 
ment, is  now  to  be  demonstrated  as  to  its  practicability.  The 
first  step  is  a  new  army  of  government  officials  and  employes  to 
be  paid  by  the  people  who  remain  in  the  fast-depleting  ranks  of 
the  producers. 


American  troopships  crossing  to  France  were  attacked  by 
a  fleet  of  seven  German  submarines,  and  some  of  the  vessels 
narrowly  escaped  destruction.  Six  of  the  submarines  were  de- 
stroyed and  the  seventh  disappeared. 


The  Russian  czar  was  accused  of  favoring  a  separate  peace 
with  Germany.  The  new  Russian  government,  by  its  factional- 
ism, seems  to  favor  the  transfer  of  a  large  portion  of  Russia  to 
German  domination. 


Labor  strikes,  where  the  strikers  resort  to  violence  and 
require  control  by  military  force,  have  had  a  serious  development 
in  Arizona,  Washington.  California,  Montana,  and  other  States 
in  the  United  States,  in  July :  coming  at  a  time  of  war,  they  indi- 
cate a  regrettable  lack  of  patriotism  among  their  promoters. 


CURRENT  TOPICS.  519 

Women  in  the  British  army,  as  carpenters,  chauffeurs,  and 
mechanicians  generally,  are  being  utilized  to  such  an  extent  that 
many  thousands  of  men  thereby  are  released  for  active  duty  on 
the  firing  line. 


Suffragist  pickets  at  the  White  House  in  Washington 
were  sentenced  in  July  to  sixty  days  in  jail,  although  they  had 
not  created  any  real  disturbance.  The  "severity  of  the  punishment 
was  such  an  outrage  that  President  Wilson  was  impelled  to  par- 
don the  sixteen  women  thus  sentenced. 


At  Ogden.  Utah,  the  county  farm  board  advocated  the  train- 
ing of  the  city  school  teachers  there,  by  giving  them  six  weeks  of 
real  farming,  under  pay,  for  the  practical  benefit  of  the  pupils. 
The  teachers  objected,  and  there  will  be  no  such  training. 


Germany  may  be  short  of  food,  as  alleged  by  her  antagon- 
ists, but  the  almost  overwhelming  defeat  of  the  Russians  by  the 
Teutons  in  the  last  week  of  July  shows  that  Germany  is  not  yet 
on  the  verge  of  collapse  or  defeat,  and  that  the  war  is  likely  to 
go  on  a  long  time  yet. 


Race  riots  at  East  St.  Louis.  111.,  in  the  earlv  part  of  July 
resulted  in  the  death  of  a  considerable  number  of  persons,  both 
of  negroes  and  white  people.  The  action  of  both  men  and  women 
in  the  white  mob  was  quite  as  brutal  as  anything  of  that  kind 
charged  against  the  negroes. 


Many  American  troops,  particularly  those  from  the  Pacific 
States,  have  been  sent  over  the  Pacific  Ocean  to  Honolulu,  which 
probablv  means  that  ultimately  thev  will  reach  the  fighting  line 
on  the  Egyptian  front,  that  is.  in  battle  with  the  Turks  in  Syria. 


A  soldier's  p.ride.  Mrs.  Hazel  Rlauser  Carer,  donned  an 
army  suit  and  succeeded  in  accompanying  her  husband  from 
Douglas.  Arizona,  to  Prance,  from  where  she  was  returned  to  the 
United  States.  The  chief  effect  of  her  exploit  was  to  have  her 
husband  reduced  from  a  corporal  to  a  private. 


Premier  A.  F.  Kerensky  was  made  dictator  in  Russia  in  the 
latter  part  of  July,  in  the  hope  that  he  could  restore  order  and 
unity  there.  The  Muscovite  revolution  has  developed  the  fact 
that,  whatever  may  be  the  theories  of  the  social  democracy  there, 
practical  demonstration  of  the  system  show5;  the  weakness  of  "i-on 
nom:  bell-wethers." 


Home  Science  Department. 

By  J  (luetic  .  I.  Hyde. 

The  Relief  Society  is  pleased  to  co-operate  with  the  Utah 
Tdaho  Sugar  Company  in  offering  prizes  for  the  best  display  of 
preserves  and  dried  fruits.  We  arc  very  sure  our  sisters  will  pro- 
fit by  the  opportunity  afforded  for  placing  their  "toothsome" 
goodies  on  display.  Not  only  are  they  given  the  privilege  of  ex- 
hibiting their  fruits  in  their  own  county  fairs,  and  receiving  the 
prize  which  is  offered  by  the  Utah-Idaho  Sugar  Company,  but 
they  may  also  place  the  same  exhibit  with  the  State  Fair,  and  re- 
ceive the  prize  offered  by  the  State  Fair  Association.  Tn  order 
that  there  may  be  no  misunderstandings  in  the  matter,  please  read 
very  carefully  all  rules  that  regulate  the  prizes  given  through  the 
Sugar  Company.  Tf  you  are  in  doubt  as  to  any  questions,  you 
may  write  Bishop  H.  S.  Cutler,  Vermont  Building,  Room  410. 
Salt  Lake  City. 

UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  COMPANY  OFFERS  PRIZES. 

The  Utah-Idaho  Sugar  Company  aims  to  stimulate  interest  in 
the  campaign   for  food  conservation. 

To  encourage  a  wider  activity  in  the  conservation  of  the 
Utah  fruit  crop,  during  the  1917  season,  and  also  to  stimulate  a 
greater  appreciation  for  the  work  of  Utah  artists,  the  Utah-Tdaho 
Sugar  Company  has  just  announced  a  competitive  contest  of  an 
unusual  sort  to  run  from  June  15  to  September  25. 

The  contest  is  open  to  individuals  and  members  of  various 
societies,  organizations,  schools,  and  clubs,  throughout  the  state, 
and  handsome  and  appropriate  prizes  will  Ik-  awarded  for  the 
best  and  most  artistic  display  of  fruits,  jellies,  preserves,  etc.,  all 
of  which  are  to  be  exhibited  at  the  Utah  State  Fair. 

It  is  planned  to  include  in  the  contest  a  large  number  of 
women's  organizations,  such  as  the  various  Relief  Societies  of  the 
Church,  all  of  the  patriotic  clubs  and  societies  of  the  state,  the 
Young  Ladies'  Mutual  Improvement  Association,  the  Sabbath 
schools,  and  Primary  associations,  as  well  as  the  universities,  col- 
leges, normal  schools  and  public  schools.  The  canning  factories  of 
Utah  arc  also  invited  t>>  enter  the  contest  and  the  one  putting  up 
the  most  fruit  will  receive  a  handsome  painting  by  a  well  known 
Utah  artist. 

The  prizes  include  many  gems  of  original  art  from  the  brush 
and  pen  of  Utahns.      In  every  case  the  prize  has  been  carefully 


HOME  SCIENCE  DEPARTMENT.  521 

selected,   with  the  object  of  stimulating  a  greater  love   for  the 
fine  arts. 

It  is  pointed  out  that  many  Utah  artists  have  won  wide  rec- 
ognition wherever  their  work  has  been  shown,  at  national  and 
international  art  exhibitions. 

All  successful  competitors  must  submit  to  the  Utah-Idaho 
Sugar  Company  their  recipes  followed  in  the  fruit  preserving. 
The  recipes  are  to  become  the  property  of  the  sugar  company. 
The  prizes  offered  are  as  follows : 

RELIEF  SOCIETY. 

A. — To  the  stake  Relief  Society  which  preserves  the  largest 
amount  of  fruit  for  charitable  purposes,  a  painting,  "Still  Life, 
Fruits,"  by  Mary  Teasdel. 

B. — To  the  stake  Relief  Society  which  dries  the  greatest 
amount  of  fruit,  a  painting  by  Lee  Greene  Richards. 

C. — To  the  Relief  Society  member  making  the  largest 
amount  of:  (1)  Dried  fruit,  (2)  Jam  and  jellies,  (3)  Fresh 
fruits,  (4)  Fruit  juices,  one  copy  of  E.  B.  Wells'  book  of  poems 
in  each  class. 

D. — To  the  Relief  Society  member  in  Salt  Lake  county  mak- 
ing the  best  display  of  preserved  fruits,  a  leather  hand  bag,  de- 
signed and  executed  by  Ruth  Harwood. 

DRYING  FRUIT. 

We  suggest  the  following  method  to  those  who  possess  drv- 
ing  frames :  Use  a  drying  frame  which  may  be  made  at  home, 
constructed  of  very  inexpensive  materials,  the  size  of  the  same  to 
ht  determined  by  the  size  of  space  you  wish  it  to  occupy.  Take 
four  pieces  of  two  by  four,  fasten  them  together  very  securely, 
tacking  on  the  surface  the  chicken  netting  No.  2  over  which  place 
a  piece  of  white  mosquito  netting.  This  sort  of  a  frame  gives  a 
.perfect  ventilation  from  the  bottom  surface,  as  well  as  from  the 
top  from  which  place  the  fruit  and  vegetables  do  not  require  so 
much  care  as  the  fruit  that  is  dried  on  boards  or  tables.  It  is  well 
to  have  a  piece  of  muslin  or  netting  to  cover  the  fruit  on  the 
upper  surface  in  order  that  it  may  be  protected  from  flies  and 
insects. 

We  suggest  to  those  who  have  not  the  facilities  for  canning 
fresh  corn,  to  dry  it  according  to  pioneer  methods,  as  there  will 
be  a  great  market  for  the  same.  It  is  easily  handled  and  shipped 
and  less  expensive  and  keeps  indefinitely  if  kept  in  closed  bottles 
or  tin  cans  awav  from  moths.     Some  seal  the  bottles. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second  class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,   Salt  Lake  City,   Utah. 
Motto — Charity   Never  Faileth 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.    Emmeline    B.    Wells ."President 

Mrs.  Clarissa  S.  Williams First  Counselor 

Mrs.   Julina  L.   Smith Second   Counselor 

Mrs.   Amy    Brown   Lyman General    Secretary 

Mrs.   Susa  Young  Gates Corresponding   Secretary 

Mrs.   Emma  A.   Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon         Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings         Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crisnmn 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Julia  P.  M.  Farnsworth     Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Miss  Sarah  Eddington 
Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune        Miss  Lillian  Cameron 

Mrs.  Ida  S.  Dusenberry  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Mrs.    Lizzie  Thomas    Edward,    Music    Director 
Miss    Edna    Coray,    Organist 

RELIEF   SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 

Editor Susa   Young   Gates 

Business  Manager    Janette   A.   Hyde 

Assistant  Manager    Amy   Brown   Lyman 

Room  29,   Bishop's   Building,   Salt  Lake   City,   Utah 

Vol.  IV.  SEPTEMBER,  1917.  No.  9. 


SEPTEMBER    TWENTY-FIRST,    EIGHTEEN    TWENTY- 
THREE. 

There  is  an  old  phrase  which  was  often  on  the 
Losing  One's  lips  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  and  Mothers — 
Self  in  Christ  those  stern  non-conformists  and  religious  en- 
Jesus,  thusiasts  who  trained  themselves  and  their 
children  in  the  school  of  self-repression,  hard 
work  and  rigid  spiritual  discipline.  It  was  the  advice  to  "lose 
yourself  in  Christ  Jesus!"  To  forget  self  and  selfish  pleasures, 
self-aggrandizement,  while  constantly  seeking  the  welfare  and 
happiness  of  others.  The  phrase  lost  much  of  its  original  genu- 
ineness as  the  drift  of  religion  lost  its  savor  and  integrity ;  and  it 
finally  became,  as  it  were,  a  stock-worn  religious  platitude. 

At  no  time  in  the  world's  history  has  the  wor- 
Modern  ship  of  Self  attained  more  prodigious  propor- 

Individualism.  tions  than  exists  all  around  us  today.  The  self- 
made  man  is  the  modern  god.  I,  me.  mine,  thr<-<- 
are  the  shibboleths  of  the  present.  Enlarged  somewhat,  the  wor- 
ship includes  my  father,  my  wife,  my  child.  Societies  for  the  ex- 
tolling of  parents  who  have  in  any  way  distinguished  themselves, 
multiply  in  the  land.  Sons  and  daughters  of  every  conceivable 
character  rise  up  and  flatter  themselves  by  telling  about  their  won- 


EDITORIAL.  523 

drous  forebears.  The  beauty  and  value  of  the  germinal  principle  in 
all  this  ancestor  worship — that  of  shaping  youthful  character  by 
proper  pride  in  honest  ancestry — is  too  often  lost  under  the  verbi- 
age of  cheap  oratory  and  the  tawdry  social  climbing  begotten  of 
class  distinctions  and  exclusive  social  groups.  Imagine,  if  you 
can,  the  consternation  of  our  Pilgrim  fore-parents  if  they  could 
behold  some  of  their  fashionable  descendants  of  today. 

The  social  ideal  of  the  true  Latter-day  Saint 
The  Whole  is  a  happy  combination  of  the  best  there  is  in 
Greater  than  individualism  and  communism.  To  respect 
any  Part.  self    enough  to  live  on  the  highest  plane,  and 

to  love  all  men  enough  to  seek  the  good  of  the  whole  community 
rather  than  the  pleasures  of  the  individual  is  the  aim  of  every 
Saint.  Add  to  this  practical  ideal  the  spiritual  parallel,  and  you 
have  fertile  ground  for  the  planting  of  the  principles  of  redemp- 
tion for  the  dead.  There  is  no  visible  reward,  no  outer  commen- 
dation, for  the  man  or  the  woman  who  seeks  after  his  or  her 
dead.  No  one  rises  up  to  bless,  none  voice  their  gratitude,  and 
no  earthly  gifts  repay  the  zealous  toiler  for  the  dead. 

What  a  day  for  Saints  to  remember;  what  a 
The  21st  of  vision  for  Saints  to  recall.  The  open  door  for 
Sept.,  1823.  the  prisoner,  the  eyesight  for  the  blind;  the 
procession  of  devout  readers  had  read  Malachi  for  centuries  and 
never  knew  'till  the  Angel  Moroni  taught  the  youthful  Prophet 
to  read  understanding^,  the  promise  made  to  the  fatKers.  The 
hearts  of  the  children  shall  turn  to  the  fathers,  said  the  angel. 
Who  can  doubt  its   fulfilment ! 

If  we  would  know  the  joy,  the  bliss  of  the  true  follower  of 
Christ  Jesus,  we  must  respect  self,  family,  living  friends,  and  still 
love  our  ancestors  sufficiently  to  lose  ourselves  in  the  work  and 
mission  of  our  Savior.  He  gave  His  whole  life  living,  and  His 
body  on  the  tree,  to  save  others.  All  the  words  we  speak,  all 
the  acts  we  perform,  that  tend  to  save  souls  are  Christ-like.  When 
we  are  actually  the  means  of  converting  some  loved  one,  how  su- 
preme is  our  joy!  Then  how  great  is  the  labor  that  opens  the 
prison  door  for  hundreds — nay  thousands,  of  spirits,  which  are 
helpless  without  that  vicarious  assistance.  Beautiful  day  in  a 
beautiful  month  that  brought  so  beautiful  an  opportunity  to 
mortals  to  lose  themselves  in  Christ  Jesus  while  finding  them- 
selves at  life's  close  safe  in  His  ineffable  companionship.  We 
honor  thee,  the  twenty-first  day  of  September,  1823-1917. 


Guide  Lessons. 

LESSON    II. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

First  Week  in  October. 
[SF  \KL  IN   JUDITH'S  TIME. 


(Reading:  The  Story  of  Judith,  in  the  Apochrypha.  Refer- 
ence: Smith's  "Old  Testament  History,"  chapter  27.  page  226.) 

The  previous  lesson — on  Israel  in  Exile — took  us  on  a  briel 
excursion  from  the  Promised  Land  into  the  domains  of  the  Per- 
sian Empire;  this  lesson  brings  us  back  to  Palestine,  the  home 
of  the  Chosen  People  of  God.  But  here  we  shall  find  a  very  dif- 
ferent land  from  that  which  we  have  known  in  other  days. 

About  six  hundred  years  before  Christ  the  House  of  Judah 
was  taken  captive  to  Babylon.  Some  years  prior  to  this  the  other 
tribes  had  been  taken  captive  by  Shalmaneser.  So  that  for  the  pe- 
riod of  about  seventy  years  the  land  of  Pale>tine  contained  hut  a 
few  "remnants"  of  the  favored  people.  But  about  336  B.  C,  fifty 
thousand  and  more  of  the  scattered  Israelites  returned,  by  permis- 
sion of  Cyrus  the  Great,  and  began  to  build  Jerusalem  and  the 
Temple.  And  so  at  least  some  of  the  Jews  once  again  "sat  under 
their  own  vine  and  fig  tree"  in  the  land  of  their  inheritance. 

Of  the  conditions  that  prevailed  in  Palestine  at  this  period. 
Dr.  Smith  says:  "The  people  again  presented,  as  in  the  wilder- 
ness, the  outward  aspect  of  the  Church  of  the  living  God.  Ow- 
ing their  revived  political  existence  to  the  will  of  Persia,  they 
could  not  at  first  establish  a  new  monarchy:  nor  was  the  attempt 
ever  made,  till  the  usurpation  of  an  alien — Herod  the  Idumaean — 
seemed  to  challenge  their  true  King,  the  Christ,  to  assert  His 
rights.  The  people  seemed  to  have  learned  to  wait  for  His  king 
dom. 

"Our  admiration  for  the  magnificence  of  Solomon's  Temple  is 
not  unmingled  with  a  misgiving  of  some  loss  of  spirituality,  and 
its  destruction  broke  through  a  tradition  which  leaned  toward  an 
undue  reliance  upon  ceremonies.  The  second  Temple,  so  strik- 
ingly inferior  in  outward  splendor,  nay.  even  the  visible  sign  of 
Tehovah's  presence  in  the  Shekinah.  became  the  centre  of  a 
more  spiritual  worship. 

"While  the  great  festivals,  like  the  other  Mosaic  institutions, 
were  for  the  first  time  punctually  observed,  the  experience  of  the 
Captivitv.  and  the  examples  of  such  men  as  Daniel,  had  taught 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  525 

the  people  that  God  might  be  worshipped  not  in  Jerusalem  only ; 
arid  their  local  meetings  in  the  synagogues,  which  some  suppose 
to  have  begun  during  the  Captivity,  became  a  regular  institution. 
The  Scriptures,  collected  into  a  "canon"  soon  after  the  return, 
supersede!  the  prophetic  office;  their  regular  reading  in  the  syn- 
agogues prevented  that  ignornace  which  had  been  so  fatal  under 
the  monarchy ;  and  the  "scribes,"  who  devoted  themselves  to 
their  exposition,  shared  the  respect  paid  to  the  priests  and  Levites. 
Prayer,  private  as  well  as  public,  regained  that  supreme  place  in 
God's  worship  which  had  been  usurped  by  rites  and  ceremonies. 
The  Sabbath,  which  the  prophets  never  cease  to  represent  as  the 
keystone  both  of  religion  and  of  the  charities  of  social  life,  was 
firmly  established,  after  a  sharp  contest  with  worldly  selfishness. 
Idolatry  was  henceforth  unknown ;  and  the  attempt  of  the  Syrian 
kings  to  impose  its  practice  adorned  the  Jewish  Church  with  a 
cloud  of  martyrs,  whose  constancy  confirms  the  many  other 
proofs  that  the  people  had  attained  more  spiritual  faith. 

"The  shades  of  this  fair  picture  were  as  yet  in  the  back- 
ground, and  the  current  of  the  history  brings  them  into  promi- 
nence soon  enough.  They  are  the  vices  which  our  corrupt  na- 
ture distils  from  these  very  virtues ;  spiritual  pride,  perverting  the 
uses  of  God's  worship ;  oppression  and  immorality,  excused  by  the 
privileges  of  God's  people." 

This  spirituality  is  confirmed  by  the  details  of  the  Book  of 
Judith.  Suffering,  deprivation,  and  persecution  generally  has  the 
effect  of  reducing  pride  to  the  dust.  It  often  did  so  with  the 
Nephites  and  the  Jews.  It  did  so  on  this  occasion.  For  seventy 
years  the  people  of  Israel  had  lived  among  strangers  who  de- 
spised and  pillaged  them.  And  now  they  were  back  again  in  their 
native  land  with  none  to  molest  them  except  from  the  outside. 
No  wonder  they  turned  gratefully  to  serving  God  all  the  day. 
When,  therefore,  a  foreign  army  once  more  threatened  their 
peace  and  security,  instead  of  making  alliances  with  the  broken 
reed  of  heathen  princes,  they  looked  to  Jehovah  for  succor.  "Ev- 
ery man  of  Israel,"  we  are  told  by  the  author  of  Judith,  "cried  to 
God  with  great  fervency,  and  with  great  vehemence'  did  they 
humble  their  souls.  Both  they,  and  their  wives,  and  their  children, 
and  their  cattle,  and  every  stranger  and  hireling,  and  their,  ser- 
vants bought  with  money,  put  sackcloth  upon  their  loins.  Thus 
every  man  and  woman,  and  the  little  children,  and  the  inhabitants 
of  Jerusalem,  fell  before  the  temple,  and  cast  ashes  upon  their 
heads,  and  spread  out  their  sackcloth  about  the  altar,  and  cried 
to  the  God  of  Israel  all  with  one  consent  earnestly,  that  he  would 
not  give  their  children  for  a  prey,  and  their  wives  for  a  spoil,  and 
the  cities  of  their  inheritance  to  destruction,  and  the  sanctuary 
to  profanation  and  reproach,  and  for  the  nations  to  rejoice  at." 
The  heroic  deed  of  Judith  and  the  cricumstances  attending  it 


526  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

furnish  an  interesting  illustration  of  how  the  Lord  answers  pray- 
ers a^  compared  with  the  manner  in  which  men  sometimes  expect 

I  lim  to  do. 

It  will  be  remembered  that,  when  the  army  of  the  great  king 
marched  up  against  the  town  oi  Bethulia,  in  Samaria,  the  people 
gathered  in  that  stronghold  to  withstand  the  invading  forces.  It 
will  also  In-  remembered  that  Holofernes,  the  leader  of  those 
Forces,  believed  that  the  Israelites  there  trusted  to  their  defenses 
ior  protection  against  defeat,  and  so  he  suddenly  decided  to  lay 
siege  to  the  fortified  town.  Thus  he  unwittingly  fell  a  prey  to 
the  Nemesis  that  lay  in  wait  for  him.  The  siege  continued  till 
the  Jews  were  reduced  to  the  extremities  of  thirst.  Whereupon, 
the  local  authorities,  urged  by  the  women  and  children  to  do 
something  to  relieve  the  situation,  consented  to  surrender  to  the 
enemy — if  God  did  not  deliver  them  within  five  days. 

That  God  would  so  deliver  them  these  men  believed  without 
<|uestion.  No  doubt  the  words  of  Achior  to  Holofernes  himself 
fully  expressed  their  sentiments  in  the  matter:  "Now  therefore, 
my  lord  and  governor,  if  there  be  any  error  in  this  people,  and 
they  sin  against  their  God.  let  us  consider  that  this  shall  be  their 
ruin,  and  let  us  go  up.  and  we  shall  overcome  them.  But  if  there 
be  no  iniquity  in  their  nation,  let  my  lord  now  pass  by.  lest 
their  Lord  defend  them,  and  their  God  be  for  them,  and  we  be- 
come a  reproach  before  all  the  world.'*  And  the  elders  of  the  peo 
pie  knew  they  had  not  sinned  before  the  Lord.  So  there  could 
be  nothing  else  but  a  deliverance  by  I  lim.  "Be  of  good  cheer," 
said  Ozias,  one  of  these  rulers,  "let  us  yet  endure  five  days,  in  the 
which  space  the  Lord  our  God  may  turn  his  mercy  toward  us; 
for  he  will  not  forsake  us  utterly." 

Judith  evidently  had  more  trust  even  than  the  leading  men 
in  Bethulia  that  God  would  bring  about  a  deliverance  of  the  peo- 
ple. "Hear  me  now,  O  ye  governors,"  she  reproached  them,  "for 
your  words  that  ye  have  spoken  before  the  people  this  day  are 
not  right,  touching  this  oath  which  ye  made  and  pronounced  be- 
tween God  and  you.  and  have  promised  to  deliver  the  city  to  our 
enemies,  unless  within  these  days  the  Lord  turn  to  help  you.  And 
now  who  are  ve  that  have  tempted  God  this  day,  and  stand  in- 
stead of  God  among  the  children  of  men?  For  if  he  will  not  help 
us  within  these  five  days,  he  hath  power  to  defend  us  when  he 
will,  even  evcrv  day.  Therefore,  let  us  wait  for  salvation  of  him, 
and  call  upon  him  to  help  us." 

But  how  was  the  Lord  to  deliver  the  people?  The  obvious 
way,  in  the  judgment  of  the  governors,  was  for  the  Lord  to  fur- 
nish a  supply  of  water.  This  would  be  easy  for  the  Lord  to  do  by 
means  of  rain.  That  this  is  precisely  what  they  thought  is  evi- 
dent from  what  they  said  to  Edith  :  "Therefore,  now  pray  thou 
for  us,   because  thou   art   a   goodly   woman,   and   the   Lord   will 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  527 

send  us  rain  to  fill  our  cisterns,  and  we  shall  faint  no  more."  The 
Lord,  however,  had  a  simpler  and  more  effective  way  of  relieving 
the  situation.  He  used  the  faith,  intelligence,  and  courage  of  this 
woman  through  whom  to  accomplish  what  they  had  prayed 
for,  hut  what  they  had  expected  would  be  done  in  quite  a  different 
way.  It  is  much  to  their  credit,  however,  that  they  did  not  try  to 
explain  the  matter  on  natural  principles,  and  say:  "Oh,  that  was 
not  an  answer  to  prayer  at  all.  Tt  would  have  happened  anyhow. 
Our  deliverance  came  about  in  a  perfectly  natural  manner,  and 
God  had  nothing  to  do  with  it."  Perhaps  they  would  have  done 
so  had  they  lived  in  our  scientific  age. 

The  fact  that  the  governors  of  Bethulia  took  this  whole 
event  in  such  good  part  would  argue  a  high  degree  of  respect 
for  woman.  They  do  not  appear  to  have  deemed  it  offensive  at 
all  or  out  of  the  way  in  the  least.  Perhaps  it  was  due  to  the  com- 
manding personality  of  Judith,  for  she  was  not  only  a  pious 
woman,  but  a  woman  of  great  independence,  intelligence,  and 
leadership. 

Three  other  points  are  worthy  of  notice.  On  her  journey 
she  wore  sandals  on  her  feet,  bracelets  on  her  arms,  chains  on 
her  neck,  and  rings  on  her  fingers.  In  fact,  she  "decked  herself 
bravely,"  we  are  told,  "t6  allure  the  eyes  of  all  men  that  should 
see  her."'  Her  fare  consisted  of  a  bottle  of  wine,  some  parched 
corn,  lumps  of  figs,  and  fine  bread.  Also  she  carried  a  cruse  of 
oil  for  ointment  purposes.  At  midnight,  while  she  was  away,  she 
went  to  the  valley  of  Bethunia  to  wash  herself  in  the  fountain. 
On  her  return  to  Bethunia,  "the  women  of  Israel  ran  together  to 
see  her,  and  blessed  her,  and  made  a  dance  among  them  for  her ; 
and  she  took  branches  in  her  hand,  and  gave  also  to  the  women 
that  were  with  her.  And  they  put  a  garland  of  olive  upon  her 
and  her  maid  that  was  with  her,  and  she  went  before  all  the  peo- 
ple in  the  dance,  leading  all  the  women;  and  all  the  men  of  Israel 
followed  in  their  armor  with  garlands,  and  with  songs  in  their 
mouths." 

QUESTIONS. 

1.  Describe  the  conditions  that  prevailed  in  Palestine  at  the 
time  of  Judith.  2.  AYhat  is  said  of  the  spiritual  condition  of  the 
people  in  Palcstme  at  the  time?  3.  Compare  the  faith  of  Judith 
with  that  of  the  people  generally.  4.  How  did  the  governors  seem 
to  think  their  prayers  for  deliverance  would  be  answered?  5. 
Was  their  prayer  the  less  divinely  answered  that  it  was  done  in  a 
"natural"  way0  Explain.  How  are  prayers  answered?  6.  What 
dif1  Judith  eal  ?  How  was  she  .dressed?  Describe  the  manner  in 
which  she  was  received  on  her  return. 


528  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

BIBLE  LESSON  FOR  OCTOBER. 

"The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of  wisdom,  and  the 
knowledge  of  the  Holy  is  understanding." 
Bible,  Joel,  Chapter  3. 
Book  of  Mormon.  Ether,  Chapters  1-15. 
Psalms.  Chapters  45-68. 


LESSON    11. 

Work  and  Business. 

Second  Week  in  October. 
LESSON    III. 

Genealogy  and  Literature. 
Third  Week  en  October. 
GENEALOGY. 

Ill  I     VNCES  I  RY  OF  THE  TEUTONS. 

Before  about  50  B.  C.  historical  knowledge  of  the  Teutons 
is  lacking.  For  approximately  the  1,000  years  prior  to  the  birth 
of  Christ,  present  day  historians'  interest  centers  about  the  de- 
cline of  the  Tigris-Euphrates  and  the  Nile  river  valleys'  civiliza- 
tion and  the  rise  of  the  Greco-Roman  about  the  Mediterranean 
as  a  center.  But  we  know  very  little  about  their  neighbors,  the 
Teutons,  north  of  the  Alps  and  the  Balkans.  Our  problem  is, 
whom  are  they  descendants  of  ?  This  question  is  of  comparative 
little  interest  to  the  historian  who  writes  from  the  biological  point 
of  view  of  life.  But  to  the  Latter-day  Saint  whose  belief  is  "the 
earth  will  be  smitten  with  a  curse,  unless  there  is  a  welding 
link  of  one  kind  or  other  between  the  fathers  and  the  children — 
and  tint  "we  without  them  cannot  be  made  perfect,  or  they  with 
<uit  us  cannot  be  made  perfect."  to  such,  we  repeat,  the  question 
is  all-important. 

Tn  the  absence  of  history  we  have  to  go  to  other  mean-  oi 
identification.  Tn  the  preceding  lesson  we  quoted  the  historian 
Tacitus  on  these  characteristic  institutions,  namely,  religion,  the 
family  life,  and  government.  Historians  of  political  science  ac- 
knowledge that  popular,  representative  government  is  a  eontribu- 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  529 

tion  of  the  Teutonic  people.  Greece  and  Rome  had  democratic 
government,  but  the  classes,  deprived  of  democratic  rights,  were 
much  larger,  and  they  did  not  know  representative  government. 

In  the  folk  mob,  or  meeting  of  the  freemen  of  the  Teutons, 
to  consent  to  or  reject  matters  of  importance  in  government,  we 
have  the  popular  element  and  witanagemot,  or  meeting  of  the 
wise  men,  of  the  tribe  to  counsel  the  king,  we  have  a  nucleus 
for  the  representative  element  of  government.  Out  of  these  prac- 
tices have  been  developed  our  present  democratic  representative 
government. 

These  checks  on  their  officials  are  evidence  of  their  love  of 
freedom.  Tacitus  says :  "They  chose  their  kings  by  birth,  their 
generals  for  merit.  These  kings  have  not  unlimited  or  arbitrary 
power,  and  the  generals  do  more  by  example  than  by  authority. 
To  reprimand,  to  imprison,  even  to  flog,  is  permitted  to  the 
priests  alone,  and  that  not  as  a  punishment,  or  at  the  general's 
bidding,  but,  as  it  were,  by  the  mandate  of  the  god  whom  they 
believe  to  inspire  the  warrior." 

About  the  time  of  the  birth  of  our  Savior  thev  were  under 
the  government  of  the  half-constituted  provinces  of  Rome  beyond 
the  Rhine.  Tt  was  military  and  oppressive.  In  9  A.  D.  Germanv, 
under  the  leadership  of  Arminius,  the  German  chieftain,  and  a 
most  likely  progenitor  of  the  Anglo-Saxons  of  England,  took  up 
arms  for  her  independence  against  Roman  government.  Armin- 
ius knew  well  the  gigantic  powers  of  the  oppressor.  He  was  no 
rude  savage,  fighting  out  of  mere  animal  instinct,  or  in  ignorance 
of  the  might  of  his  adversary.  He  was  familiar  with  the  Roman 
language  and  civilization  ;  he  had  served  in  the  Roman  arnres  ;  he 
had  been  admitted  to  the  Roman  citizenship,  and  raised  to  the 
dignity  of  the  equestrian  order.  Tt  was  part  of  the  subtle  policv 
of  Rome  to  confer  rank  and  privileges  on  the  youth  of  the  lead- 
ing families  in  the  nations  which  she  wished  to  enslave.  Among 
ofher  young  German  chieftains,  .Arminius  and  his  brother,  who 
were  the  heads  of  the  noblest  houses  in  the  tribe  of  the  Cherusci, 
had  been  selected  as  fit  objects  for  the  exercise  of  this  insidious 
system.  Roman  refinements  and  dignities  succeeded  in  denation- 
alizing the  brother,  who  assumed  the  Roman  name  of  Flavius.  and 
adhered  to  Rome  throughout  all  her  wars  against  his  country. 
Arminius  remained  unbought  by  honors  of  wealth,  uncorrupted 
by  refinement  or  luxury.  He  aspired  to  and  obtained  from  Ro- 
man enmitv  a  higher  title  than  ever  could  have  been  given  him 
by  Roman  favor.  It  is  in  the  page  of  Rome's  greatest  historian, 
that  his  name  has  come  down  to  us  with  the  proud  addition  of 
the  real  German  liberator.  (Crea.sv.  "Decisive  Battles  of  the 
World,"  p.  130A 

Ranke,  the  foremost  of  our  universal  historians,  says  con- 
cerning the  situation  Arminius  had  to  meet  that  "the  self-govern- 


530  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

ing  powers,  that  had  filled  the  old  world,  had  bent  one  after  an- 
other before  the  rising  power  of  Rome,  and  had  vanished.  The 
earth  seemed  left  void  of  independent  nations."  "If,"  says  Creasj  . 
"Arminins  had  been  unsuccessful,  our  Germanic  ancestors  would 
have  been  enslaved  or  exterminated  in  their  original  seats  along 
the  Eyden  and  the  Elbe.  The  island  would  never  have  borne  the 
name  England  and  "we,  this  great  English  nation,  whose  race 
and  language  are  now  overrunning  the  earth  from  one  end  of  it 
to  the  other,'  would  have  been  utterly  cut  off  from  existence" 
(p.  129). 

In  the  above  event  we  see  a  spirit  which  reminds  us  of  the 
spirit  manifested  in  IT  Chronicles  10:1-16. 

Concerning  their  family  life.  Tacitus  says: 

"Their  marriage  code,  however,  is  strict,  and  indeed  no  part 
of  their  manners  is  more  praiseworthy.  Almost  alone  among 
barbarians  they  are  content  with  one  wife,  except  a  very  few 
among  them,  and  these  not  for  sensuality,  but  because  their  noble 
birth  procures  for  them  many  offers  of  alliances.  The  wife  does 
rot  bring  a  dower  to  her  husband,  but  the  husband  to  the  wife. 
The  parents  and  relatives  are  present,  and  pass  judgment  on  the 
marriage  gifts,  gifts  not  meant  to  suit  a  woman's  taste,  nor 
such  as  a  bride  would  deck  herself  with,  but  oxen,  a  caparisoned 
steed,  a  shield,  a  lance  and  a  sword.  With  these  presents  the  wife 
is  espoused,  and  she  herself  in  turn  brings  her  husband  a  gift  of 
arms.  This  they  count  their  strongest  bond  of  union,  these  their 
sacred  mysteries,  these  their  gods  of  marriage.  Lest  the  woman 
should  think  herself  to  stand  apart  from  aspirations  after  noble 
deeds  and  from  the  perils  of  war.  she  is  reminded  by  the  cere- 
mony which  inaugurates  marriage  that  she  is  her  husband's  part- 
ner in  toil  and  danger,  destined  to  suffer  and  to  dare  with  him 
alike  both  in  peace  and  in  war.  The  yoked  oxen,  the  harnessed 
steed,  the  gift  of  arms,  proclaim  this  fact.  She  must  live  and 
die  with  the  feeling  that  she  is  receiving  what  she  must  hand  down 
to  her  children  neither  tarnished  nor  depreciated,  what  future 
daughters-in-law  may  receive  and  may  be  so  passed  on  to  her 
children.  This  with  their  virtue  protected  they  live  incorrupted 
bv  the  allurements  of  public  shows  or  the  stimulant  of  feasting. 
Clandestine  correspondence  is  equally  unknown  to  men  and 
women.  Very  rare  for  so  numerous  a  population  is  adultery,  the 
punishment  for  which  is  prompt,  and  in  the  husband's  power. 

"*  *  *  The  loss  of  chastity  meets  with  no  indulgence : 
neither  beauty,  youth,  nor  wealth  will  procure  the  culprit  a  hus- 
band. *  *  *  Still  better  is  the  condition  of  those  states  in 
which  only  maidens  are  given  in  marriage,  and  where  the  hopes 
and  expectations  of  a  bride  are  then  finally  terminated.  They 
receive  one  husband,  as  having  one  body  and  one  life,  that  they 
may  have  no  thoughts  beyond,  no  further  reaclvng  desires,  that 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  531 

they  may  love  not  so  much  the  husband  as  the  married  state.  To 
limit  the  number  of  their  children  or  to  destroy  any  of  their  sub- 
sequent offspring  is  accounted  infamous,  and  good  habits  are 
here  more  effectual  than  good  laws  elsewhere."  (Tacitus,  "Ger- 
many and  Its  Tribes,"  pp.  100-102.) 

"Tradition  says  that  armies  already  wavering  and  giving  way 
have  been  rallied  by  women  who,  with  earnest  entreaties  and 
bosoms  laid  bare,  have  vividly  represented  the  horrors  of  cap- 
tivity, which  the  Germans  fear  with  such  extreme  dread  in  be- 
half of  their  women,  that  the  strongest  tie  by  which  a  state  can  be 
bound  is  the  being  required  to  give,  among  the  number  of  host- 
ages, maidens  of  noble  birth.  They  even  believe  that  the  sex  has 
a  certain  sanctity  and  prescience,  and  they  do  not  despise  their 
counsels,  or  make  light  of  their  answers.  In  Vespasian's  day  we 
saw  Xeleda,  long  regarded  by  many  as  a  divinity.  In  former 
times,  too,  they  venerated  Aurinia,  and  many  other  women,  but 
not  with  servile  flatteries,  or  with  sham  deification."  (Tacitus, 
P.  93.)  . 

The  characteristic  in  the  Teutons  to  which  we  wish  to  draw 
attention  in  religion  is  expressed  by  Rogers  in  "A  Student's  His- 
tory of  Philosophy."  There  is  a  fourth  element  which  enters  into 
modern  life — the  Teutonic.  The  contribution  which  it  makes  is 
the  human  material  in  which  the  Roman,  Greek  and  Christian 
contributions  were  to  be  brought  together  and  realized. 

Conceivably,  the  Roman  world  might  have  had  within  it  the 
power  to  make  a  fresh  start,  and  assume  their  new  task.  But  his- 
torically this  was  not  what  happened.  If  civilization  was  to  be 
carried  on  at  all,  it  could  only  be  by  the  assimilation  of  this  new 
(Teutonic)  material. 

Hopeless  as  the  task  appeared,  in  reality  the  Teutons,  though 
barbarians,  had  in  them  the  possibilities  of  a  higher  development 
than  any  that  had  preceded.  Their  most  striking  characteristic 
was  a  pronounced  sense  of  individuality  and  love  of  freedom ;  but 
along  with  this  there  went  a  simplicity  of  character  and  a  rugged- 
ness  of  moral  nature  and  a  clearness  of  life  which  furnished  ad- 
mirable soil  for  Christianity."  (pp.  212,  213.) 

Tacitus  tells  us  that  the  Teutons  preserved  their  race  purity 
to  a  remarkable  degree.  In  this  respect  they  were  like  the  Jews. 
And  on  somewhat  the  same  principles  as  the  Jews.  Dr.  Vor- 
saenger,  a  prominent  rabbi  of  San  Francisco,  in  reviewing  the 
causes  of  this  race  preservation  among  the  Jews,  attributes  it  to 
the  school,  home  and  church. 

From  the  traits  we  have  noted  in  the  above  institutions  of 
the  Germans,  we  can  say  with  Professor  West,  head  of  the  depart- 
ment of  history  in  the  University  of  Minnesota,  that  "the  Ger- 
mans resemble  the  Hebrews  in  a  serious,  earnest,  imaginative 
temperament,  which  has  made  their   Christianity   differ  widely 


532  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

from  that  of  the  clear-minded,  sunnier  peoples  of  southern  Eu- 
rope. They  felt  the  solemn  mystery  of  life,  with  its  shortness 
of  days,  its  sorrows,  and  unsatisfied  longings."  |  West's  "  Ancient 
World,"  p.  573.)  Life  to  them,  according  to  Green,  "was  built 
*     *     *     on  the  proud  self-consciousness  of  noble  souls." 

The  above  traits  and  institutions  point  strongly  to  the  Teu- 
tons, the  ancestry  of  the  "Mormon"  people,  being  a  part  of  the 
lost  Ten  Tribes  of  Israel. 

In  our  next  we  shall  consider  the  neighbors  of  the  Teutons. 

QUESTIONS. 

By  what  institutions  do  we  try  to  determine  the  ancestry 
of  the  Teutonic  people. 

What  are  the  chief  characteristics  of  the  government  of  the 
Teutons? 

Of  the  family  life  of  the  Teutons? 

In  what  respect  is  the  Teutonic  people  a  fertile  soil  for 
Christianity? 

With  whom,  genealogically,  do  these  institutions  most  prob- 
ably link  the  Teutonic  people? 

AUTUMN  LEAVES  IN  LITERATURE. 

Fall  time  with  its  wealth  of  color  and  bounties  of  the  harvest 
home,  has  inspired  almost  as  many  songs  and  stories  as  has  the 
blossoming  spring.  These  autumn  leaves  of  literature  give  an 
added  charm  when  read  in  the  season  thereof.  The  enjoyment 
of  them  may  be  increased  by  sharing  them  with  one  another.  For 
these  reasons  we  suggest  that  an  hour  be  spent  in  class,  and 
many  hours  in  the  home,  reading  the  songs  and  stories  appropriate 
for  the  autumn  time. 

One  poem  especially  that  should  be  read  and  re-read  is  James 
\\  hitcomb  Riley's — "When  the  Frost  is  on  the  Pumpkin  and  the 
Fodder's  in  the  Shock."  Tt  breathes  the  spirit  of  Thanksgiving 
as  expressed  from  the  heart  of  an  old  farmer,  and  suggests  pic- 
tures of  the  fall  time  in  such  artistic  lines  as  these : 

"The  husky-rusty  rustle  of  the  tassels  of  the  corn 

And  the  raspin'  of  their  tangled  leaves  as  golden  as  the  morn. 

"The  stubble  in  the  furries,  kindo'  lonesome  like,  but  still 
A  preachin'  sermons  to  us  of  the  barns  they  growed  to  fill." 

The  whole  poem  may  be  easily  obtained  and  read  in  class. 

Helen  Hunt  Jackson,  the  author  of  "Ramona,"  has  also  given 
us  several  delicate  little  lyrics  of  autumn.  The  following  lines 
are  taken  from  one  of  them  : 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  533 

SEPTEMBER. 

"The  golden  rod  is  yellow. 

The  corn  is  turning  brown  ; 
And  trees  in  apple  orchards 

With  fruit  are  bending  down. 

"The  sedges  flaunt  their  harvest. 
Tn  every  meadow  nook, 
And  asters  by  the  brookside 
Make  asters  in  the  brook." 

She  sings  also  in  another  poem  of  "October's  bright  blue- 
weather,"  and  in  still  another  of  November  as  the  time  "when 
a1!  wild  things  lie  down  to  sleep." 

John  Greenleaf  Whittier  is  another  poet  who  expresses  the 
spirit  of  autumn  in  several  poems.  His  "Corn  Song,"  which 
closes  the  poem  called  "The  Huskers,"  rings  with  lusty  lines  like 
these : 

"Heap  high  the  farmer's  wintry  hoard. 

Heap  high  the  golden  corn. 
No  richer  gift  has  autumn  poured 
From  out  her  lavish  horn." 

In  "Mabel  Martin,"  Whittier  also  pictures  the  husking  bee 
and  tells  us  an  interesting  story  of  a  girl  whose  mother  has  been 
killed  as  a  witch  by  the  Puritans  of  New  England. 

Another  of  his  poems,  "The  Pumpkin."  is  in  a  lighter  vein. 
The  following  stanza  is  taken  from  it : 

"Oh,  on  Thanksgiving  day,  when  from  east  and  from  west, 
From  north  and  from  south  comes  the  pilgrim  and  guest, 
When  the  gray-haired  New  Englander  sees  round  his  board 
The  old  broken  links  of  friendship  restored, 
What  cheers  up  the  heart,  what  moistens  the  eye, 
What  brings  back  the  past  like  a  rich  pumpkin  pie?" 

But  of  all  the  songs  of  thanksgiving  none  breathe  the  spirit 
of  gratitude  so  truly  as  do  the  songs  of  praise  found  among  the 
Psalms,  the  following  of  which  is  illustrative : 

"Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the  Lord,  all  ye  lands. 

"Serve  the  Lord  with  gladness ;  come  before  his  presence 
with  singing. 

"Know  ye  that  the  Lord  he  is  God ;  it  is  he  that  hath  made 
is.  and  not  we  ourselves:  we  are  his  people,  and  the  sheep  of  his 
pasture. 

"Enter  into  his  gates  with  thanksgiving,  and  into  his  courts 
with  praise:     P>e  thankful  unto  him.  and  bless  his  name. 


534  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"lor  the  Lord  is  good,  his  mercy  is  everlasting;  and  his 
truth  endureth  to  all  generations"  (Ps.  LOO). 

I  me  of  the  sweetesl  stories  of  the  autumn  time  also  comes 
From  the  Bible— the  Story  of  Ruth,  who  gleaned  in  the  fields  <»f 
Bethlehem.  This  simple  pastoral  pictures  in  a  beautiful  way  tin- 
life  of  the  common  folk  of  fsrael,  showing  them  at  work  in 
the  field  ami  at  their  homely  daily  duties. 

Manx  other  stories  have  been  sel  in  the  autumn  time.  The  old 
i  Ireek  tale  of  Persephone  is  one  of  them.  It  tells  us  about  Mother 
Ceres,  the  goddess  of  the  harvest,  who  had  one  beautiful  daugh- 
ter Persephone. 

(  me  day  Persephone  was  playing  with  the  sea  nymphs  when 
I  'Into,  tlie  god  of  the  underworld,  suddenly  appeared  in  his  chariol 
drawn  by  four  coal  black  steeds.  Me  seized  Persephone  and  bore 
her  away  to  liis  home  under  the  earth.       • 

When  Mother  teres  found  that  her  daughter  had  been  stolen. 
she  grieved  so  much  that  she  could  not  work.  The  harvests  were 
neglected;  the  plants  drooped  and  died,  the  leaves  fell  and  winter 
covered  the  earth. 

Mother  Ceres  meanwhile  went  searching  everywhere  For  her 
lost  child.  When  she  finally  learned  from  Apollo  where  Perse- 
phone had  keen  taken,  she  appealed  to  Jupiter,  the  -'eat  All 
Father.  Jupiter  commanded  Pluto  to  release  the  girl,  and  Perse- 
phone was  returned  to  her  mother.  The  earth  immediately  grew 
glad  again.  The  hirds  returned,  the  blossoms  and  leaves  came 
hack  to  the  trees  and  the  world  became  fruitful  once  more. 

Another  interesting  old-time  tale  suggestive  of  the  harvest 
season,  comes  to  us  from  the  American  Indians.  This  story 
'■  Mondamin."  which  is  an  Indian  name  for  corn,  tells  how  this 
grain  came  as  a  gift  from  the  Great  Spirit  to  the  poor  Indians.  In 
the  legends  of  the  Redmen,  the  corn  plays  an  important  part. 
Edna  Dean  Proctor,  in  a  stirring  poem,  suggests  that  America's 
emblems  be  "the  bounteous  golden  corn." 

Besides  these  old  time  tales  suggestive  of  the  harvest  time, 
there  are  many  modern  stories  set  in  the  autumn  time,  particu 
larly  in  connection  with  Thanksgiving.     This  holiday,  given  to 
us  by  the  Pilgrims,  has  clustered  much  romance  about  it. 

\nioiig  the  most  interesting  of  the  stories  that  rightly  belong 
to  this  time  is  "The  Courtship  of  Miles  St;md:sh."  by  Longfellow, 
This  is  a  most  artistic  poem  picturing  the  Pilgrim  life  and  thought 
and  telling  of  the  courtship  of  Priscilla.  the  Puritan  maiden  by  the 
captain  of  the  Pilgrim  army.  Instead  of  going  himself.  Standish 
sends  John  Mden,  Priscilla's  lover.  John  crushes  his  own  feel 
to  do  the  bidding  of  his  friend,  but  Priscilla  who  reads  her 
lover's  heart  turns  the  proposal  towards  John.  Standish  is  re- 
jected; he  denounces  John  as  a  traitor,  and  leaves  on  an  cxpedi- 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  535 

tion  against  the  Indians.  News  comes  that  the  Captain  is  slain. 
Priscilla  and  John  are  united,  and  just  as  the  ceremony  is  being 
performed,  Standish  reappears.  Forgiveness  and  reconciliation 
follow  and  all  ends  well. 

This  story,  to  be  fully  enjoyed,  should  be  read  in  its  poetic 
fc  rra  by  Longfellow.  Its  pictures  of  Pilgrim  life  and  its  Biblical 
allusions  are  splendid. 

Another  story  that  breathes  the  spirit  of  true  Thanksgiving  is 
that  of  our  Pioneers.  The  tale  of  the  Crickets  and  the  Seagulls 
has  come  to  be  a  nationalized  story  of  God's  goodness  and  man's 
gratitude.  It  is  like  the  tale  of  the  manna  sent  to  the  Children 
of  Israel. 

In  these  days  of  stress  and  trial,  of  struggle  against  want  and 
famine,  it  is  surely  meet  that  we  should  retell  these  and  other 
tales  and  sing  anew  the  songs  of  praise  and  thanksgiving. 

LESSON    OUTLINE. 

1.  Find  a  copy  of  Rileys'  "When  the  Frost  is  on  the  Pun- 
kin," — study  it,  and  have  some  good  reader  read  it  to  the  class. 

2.  Have  Helen  Hunt  Jackson's  three  poems,  "September," 
"October,"  and  "November"  likewise  read  in  class. 

3.  What  other  autumn  poems  or  songs  do  you  know?  Be 
ready  to  give  them. 

4.  Tell  briefly  the  story  of  Ruth.  What  verse  from  it  has 
particularly  pleased  you? 

5.  What  is  the  significance  in  nature  of  the  story  of  Perse- 
phone ? 

6.Tell  the  story  of  the  First  Thanksgiving.  (It  may  be 
found  in  "The  Story  Hour"  by  Kate  Douglas  Wiggin,  and  in 
other  books  that  tell  of  the  Pilgrims.) 

7.  Tell  the  story  of  "The  First  Thanksgiving  in  Utah,"- — 
the  tale  of  the  Gulls  and  the  Crickets.  If  any  pioneer  mother  or 
father  can  be  brought  to  class  to  give  this  story  first  hand  have 
this  done. 

LESSON  IV. 

Home  Economics 

Fourth  Week  in  September. 

CHILDREN'S  CLOTHING. 

Since  the  beginning  of  time  man  has  had  problems  to  meet. 
Perhaps  the  greatest  has  been  the  procuring  of  food  for  sustain- 
ing life;  next  to  that  comes  the  covering  of  the  body  for  protec- 
tion" and   adornment. 


536  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Why  is  it  that  man  wears  clothing  and  other  animals  do  not? 
Miss  Ballin  in  the  science  of  Dress  says.  "Animals  living  in  the 
water  have  a  layer  of  fat  next  the  skin  through  which  water  can- 
iot  pass,  and  which  resists  the  passage  of  heat.  The  skin,  being 
to  a  certain  extent,  non-conducting  partially  prevents  excessive 
loss  of  heat,  and  in  this  duty  it  is  supplemented  in  the  animals  bv 
feathers  or  fur,  and  in  man  by  clothes. 

"Clothes  are  worn  to  keep  us  warm,  but  not  all  seem  to  know 
that  they  do  not  communicate  warmth  to  us.  but  effect  their  pur- 
pose simply  by  preventing  the  excessive  loss  of  that  heat  which 
is  manufactured  in  our  own  bodies.  Hence,  we  are  warm  in 
i  roportion  as  our  clothes  are  non-conductors  of  heat." 

Almost  from  the  first  people  have  tried  to  make  their 
clothes  attractive  as  well  as  useful.  Most  any  one  can  make  some 
kind  of  covering  for  the  body  but  it  takes  thought,  a  good  idea  of 
form  and  color,  and  a  good  seamstress  to  make  clothes  that  are 
warm,  comfortable,  economical,  as  well  as  artistic.  The  first 
clothing  was  made  by  Adam  and  Eve  of  fig  leaves.  From  this 
simple  apron  has  developed  our  complex  clothing. 

The  first  requisite  of  clothing  is  to  cover  the  body  in  order 
to  retain  the  heat  during  cold  weather  and  to  offer  protection 
from  excessive  heat  in  warm  weather.  What  materials  do  we 
have  that  most  nearly  fill  this  requirement  ?  Tt  is  generally  agreed 
that  wool  is  better  than  any  of  the  other  materials ;  loosely 
woven  being  better  than  closely  woven  because  there  is  more 
air  space,  and  two  thicknesses  of  light  weight  are  warmer  than 
one  heavy  weight. 

One  difficulty  with  wool  is  its  shrinking  property  which  makes 
care  in  washing  necessary.  Underclothes  made  entirely  of  wool 
irritate  the  skin  of  some  people  while  a  combination  of  part  wool 
and  silk,  or  wool  and  cotton,  effects  no  inconveinence.  Next  to 
wool  as  a  non-conductor  comes  silk  and  then  cotton.  Silk  comes 
highest  in  price,  wool  second,  and  cotton  third.  The  covering 
should  be  distributed  evenly  over  the  body  with  as  little  weight 
as  will  meet  the  requirements  for  protection. 

In  taking  up  clothing  for  infants  the  uppermost  thoughts 
should  be  comfort  and  neatness.  Even  people  who  have  made  a 
special  study  of  the  subject  disagree  as  to  how  much  clothing  and 
what  kind  should  be  worn.  One  satisfactory  comlrnation  is 
woolen  shirt  band,  stockings,  petticoat  with  sleeves,  cotton  diaper 
and  a  slip  of  some  sheer  material  as  batiste  or  flaxen.  The  first 
few  weeks  of  a  baby's  life  it  can  be  dressed  in  short,  diaper  band, 
stockings  and  kimona  night  gown  tied  down  the  front.  One  of 
the  main  things  in  an  infant's  clothing  is  to  have  it  dressed  warmly 
v'th  clothing  made  in  such  a  way  that  it  can  be  put  on  with  very 
little  handling  and  turning  of  the  baby.     The  first  few  weeks  a 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  w/ 

child  should  not  be  placed  in  a  sitting  posture  as  the  bones  of  the 
spine  are  likely  to  be  injured  and  curvature  of  the  spine  may  re- 
sult. 

There  are  a  number  of  different  tradebrands  of  children's 
clothes  each  having  its  devotees.  Most  people  find  it  more 
satisfactory  to  make  the  first  clothes  quite  .short  twenty- 
four  inches  in  length.  These  clothes  can  be  used  until  the 
baby  begins  to  crawl.  In  some  of  the  German  hospitals  the  baby 
is  dressed  in  a  sweater  with  the  first  layer  as  stated.  The  normal 
baby  usually  sleeps  most  of  the  time  and  should  be  dressed  for 
comfort  in  sleeping. 

Care  in  keeping  the  diapers  clean  by  thorough  rinsing  in 
plenty  of  water  after  each  using  cannot  be  too  strongly  urged. 
When  thoroughly  dried  the  diaper  should  be  folded  for  use  and 
kept  in  a  convenient  place.  The  shirts  and  stockings  retain  their 
form  if  dried  on  the  wooden  or  steel  frames  sold  by  most  de- 
partment stores. 

A  baby's  skin  is  so  tender  that  the  softest  of  materials  should 
be  employed  and  no  starch  used  in  laundering  them.  Very  nar- 
row tatting  or  crocheted  edges  make  a  dainty  finish  for  the  neck 
and  sleeves  which  should  be  finished  with  a  neat,  narrow  band. 
A  baby  needs  no  adornment;  hence  its  clothes  should  be  plain, 
comfortable  and  clean.  Nothing  looks  worse  than  too  many  ruf- 
fles and  unnecessary  trimming. 

After  a  babe  begins  to  move  about,  the  creepers  or  Koveralls 
are  very  good,  saving  the  underclothing  from  becoming  so  soiled 
and  allowing  more  freedom  to  the  lower  limbs  than  skirts.  Noth- 
ing is  better  for  children  to  play  in  than  the  Koveralls.  For 
boys'  Sunday  clothing,  little  suits  made  of  white  mercerized 
poplin,  costing  about  35c  a  yard,  launders  beautifully,  wears  well, 
and  does  not  wrinkle  like  linen.  For  girls,  the  simple  white 
dresses  or  pongee  give  satisfaction. 

It  is  much  easier  to  keep  small  children  clean  in  the  winter 
if  a  knit  under  dress  is  worn  with  a  gingham  dress.  Children  to 
be  happy  and  to  develop  normally,  need  exercise ;  most  of  this  ex- 
ercise comes  through  play.  Sometimes  their  play  is  of  such  a 
nature  that  it  would  be  impossible  for  them  to  keep  a  woolen 
dress  clean  many  days,  therefore,  the  wash  dress  over  the  warm 
knitted  woolen  one  can  be  used  to  good  advantage. 

For  the  school  boy  the  light  wash  waist  or  shirt  and  knee 
trousers  are  decidedly  neat,  combined  with  union  suit,  woolen 
stockings,  and  heavy  shoes.  Supporters  are  better  coming  from 
the  shoulder  if  too  narrow  a  band  is  not  used  over  the  shoulder. 
The  supporter  waist  is  warmer  and  less  likely  to  leave  bad  results. 

The  middy  seems  to  be  quite  a  favorite  mode  of  dress  for 
school  girls.     While  it  is  economical  and  practical  some  tell  us 


538  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

it  is  not  artistic.  A  child's  body  is  too  short  to  be  divided  into 
separate  pieces — the  white  middy  and  dark  skirt.     The  one  piece 

S  is  more  artistic  hut  much  harder  to  keep  in  good  condition. 
Middies  are  easily  laundered  and  allow  free  movement  of  the 
body. 

Encourage  the  girls  to  be  neat  in  their  dress.  Expensive 
material  is  not  necessary  but  neatness  and  a  little  thought  at  least 
should  be  given  to  combination  of  colors.  Too  many  clothes  for 
growing  girls  are  to  l>e  discouraged  as  they  are  soon  outgrown. 
A  few  good  dresses  neatly  made  with  a  little  new  collar  or  change 
of  trimming  occasionally  are  very  satisfactory.  Study  your  child 
-<.  you  will  better  know  what  good  lines  can  be  used  effectively. 
The  following  are  adequate  for  winter:  union  suits,  knit  pett'eoat. 
black  bloomers,  woolen  stockings,  wash  dress,  and  heavy  soled 
shoes.  Emphasis  should  be  placed  on  girls  wearing  bloomers 
instead  of  umbrella  drawers  where  the  lower  limbs  are  exposed. 
In  running,  riding,  jumping,  or  any  kind  of  play,  the  legs  are  left 
exposed.  The  shoes  are  an  important  part  of  the  clothing.  They 
should  l>e  broad  and  comfortable  to  prevent  deformity. 

There  should  be  at  least  three  suits  of  underclothes  for  each 
child,  more  are  desirable  in  some  cases.  Tf  only  two  are  provided 
difficulty  is  often  experienced  when  a  child  is  ill  and  the  laundry 
is  not  done  and  clean  clothes  arc  needed.  One  way  found  prac- 
tical by  some  mothers  to  keep  the  clothes  worn  evenly  is  to  num- 
ber them  one.  two  and  three,  wearing  them  in  their  order.  Tf 
there  are  several  children  of  about  the  same  size,  the  initial  helps 
solve  some  of  the  trouble  in  identifying  clothes. 

Herbert  Spencer,  said  years  ago.  "What  father.  T  ask. 
would  think  it  salutary  to  go  about  with  bare  legs,  bare  arms, 
and  bare  neck?" 

There  is  danger  of  a  child  becoming  chilled  by  wearing  the 
German  socks,  and  this  disturbs  the  circulation  and  may  restdt 
hi  digestive  troubles  or  other  illness.  A  child's  health  should  be 
more  important  than  adopting  some  fad. 

Care  should  be  exercised  in  putting  colored  clothing  next  a 
child's  skin  as  sometimes  the  dye  is  poisonous  and  at  first  causes 
irritation  of  the  skin  with  a  possibilty  of  later  poisoning. 

\ftcr  a  child's  wardrobe  is  made,  it  is  quite  as  important 
that  it  should  receive  proper  care.  Half  the  expense  in  many 
cases  is  due  to  neglect.  To  have  buttons  or  hooks  and  eyes  off 
:  v.A  pins,  sometimes  safety  pins.  used,  mars  the  most  artistic  dress. 
Children  can.  with  little  effort,  learn  to  take  care  of  their  clothes 
bv  brushing  and  putting  them  in  their  place.  The  cheapness  of 
coat  hangers  now  makes  it  possible  to  use  them  extensively  and 
thev  certainly  help  to  keep  the  clothes  in  shape. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  539 

Ruskin  says,  "Clothes  carefully  cared  for  and  rightly  worn, 
show  a  balance  of  mind  and  .self  respect." 

QUESTIONS. 

What  is  the  purpose  of  clothing  ? 

Can  clothes  be  both  useful  and  beautiful? 

What  material  wears  best? 

How  should  infants  be  dressed? 

Describe  suitable  clothing-  for  school  children. 


DOMESTIC  ODDS  AND  ENDS. 

QUICK   METHOD  OF  DARNING. 

Darning  stockings  often  becomes  a  problem  when  the  holes 
are  large.  It  is  sometimes  better  to  patch  them  as  follows  :  Place 
over  the  darning  egg  a  piece  of  discarded  stocking  and  hold  it 
firmly  with  your  left  hand.  Now  slip  the  torn  stocking  over  this, 
let  the  weave  of  the  stocking  run  in  the  same  direction  as  the  part 
you  hold  over  the  wooden  egg,  cut  the  raw  edges  from  the  hole 
and  sew  to  the  covered  egg. 

Use  silk,  as  this  does  not  cut  the  weave.  Now  remove,  turn 
and  trim  away  the  patch  all  but  one-half  to  one  inch.  Slip  over 
the  egg  again  and  sew  the  edges  firmly  to  the  stocking.  A  little 
pressing  will  quickly  finish  this  otherwise  tedious  job,  and  the 
patch  will  not  hurt  even  a  tender  foot. 

An  "onion  breath"  may  be  gotten  rid  of  by  eating  a  small 
piece  of  charcoal  after  the  meal.  This  is  also  an  old-fashioned 
remedy  for  purifying  the  blood.  For  this  purpose  the  bulk  char- 
coal is  far  better  than  that  which  comes  mixed  with  sugar  and 
put  up  in  packages. 

Charcoal  is  also  an  excellent  deoderizer  for  the  refrigerator, 
and  a  saucer  full  of  small  pieces  should  be  kept  on  one  of  the 
shelves.    It  absorbs  all  impurities  and  prevents  a  musty  smell. 

A  teaspoonful  of  boiling  vinegar  on  the  stove  will  counteract 
the  smell  of  strong  food. 

A  teaspoonful  of  ground  cloves  on  a  few  hot  coals  will  have 
the  same  effect. 

A  crust  of  stale  bread  boiled  with  cabbage  will  absorb  the 
disagreeable  odor. 

A  pound  of  sal  soda  dissolved  in  boiling  water  should  be 
poured  in  drain  pipes  at  frequent  intervals.  This  dissolves  the 
grease  and  other  impurities. 

A  sponge  placed  in  a  saucer  of  hot  water,  to  which  has  been 
added  a  teaspoonful  of  oil  of  lavender,  will  give  forth  a  delicious 


540  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE 

fragrance  of  violets  in  a  room.  This  is  especially  useful  in  the 
sick  room,  as  Hies  will  not  remain  where  the  odor  of  oil  of  lav- 
ender is.  It  lias  the  added  merit  of  being  cheap,  and  a  few  cent- 
worth  will  last  a  long  time. 

A  generous  lump  of  cooking  soda  placed  in  pots  and  pans  in 
which  fish,  cabbage  or  onions  have  been  cooked  will  thoroughly 
cleanse  them  and  entirely  remove  the  strong  odor. 

Turpentine  will  soften  hardened  shoe  polish. 

The  perfect  preserve  closet  is  cool  and  dark. 

Cold  beefsteak  makes  a  very  good  hash  on  toast. 

Pastry  that  has  been  standing  in  the  ice  box  will  he  soggy. 

Raisins  added  to  the  nut  salad  will  make  it  taste  better. 

Soiled  candles  can  he  cleaned  with  a  cloth  dipped  in  spirits  of 
wine. 

Bone  meal  is  an  excellent  fertilizer  for  the  tops  of  flower  pots. 

Spinach  should  he  cooked  so  tender  that  a  fork  will  not 
hold  it. 

Heavy  hats  and  over-heated  houses  will  cause  the  hair  to 
fall  out. 

Always  let  the  boiled  ham  cook  in  the  liquor  in  which  it  has 
boiled. 


Relief  Society  School  of  Obstetrics  and  Nursing,  191 7-1 8 

The  Relief  Society  School  of  Obstetrics  and  Nursing  will 
begin  its  fourteenth  year,  Monday,  September  17,  1917,  Fourth 
Moor,  Bishop's  Building.    Term  eight  months. 

Two  corses  will  be  offered  as  follows: 

COURSF  1 — NURSING.  This  course  consists  of  general 
instructions  in  nursing,  seven  liours  and  a  half  per  week.  It  in- 
cludes in  addition,  a  series  of  lectures  and  practical  demonstra- 
tions in  the  following  subjects:  Invalid  Cooking,  Practical  Nurs- 
ing including  First  Aid  Work,  Sterilization.  Drugs  and  Solutions. 
and  Contagious  Diseases.  These  lecture  courses  are  given  success- 
fully and  cover  a  period  of  five  hours  a  week.  The  Nursing 
course  also  includes  lectures  on  Public  Health,  Prevention  and 
Treatment  of  Diseases,  to  be  given  by  eminent  physicians,  sur- 
geons and  other  specialists.  Each  student  of  this  course  will  be 
required  to  do  at  least  20  hours  of  actual  practical  nursing  during 
the  term,  under  the  direction  of  the  School.  Tuitions  $25.00  cash 
and  30  days  service  charity  nursing.  Tuition  to  be  paid  and  con- 
tracts to  be  signed  upon  registration. 

COURSE  II— OBSTETRICS.  This  course  consists  of 
technical  instruction  in  Obstetrics,  seven  hours  and  a  half  per 
week.  In  addition  it  includes  all  of  the  regular  and  special  feat- 
ures of  Course  I.  Tuition  $50.00  cash,  and  service  at  five  charitv 
obstetrical  cases  or  30  days'  service  in  charity  nursing. 

For  further  information  address  Mrs.  Amy  B.  Lyman.  Gen- 
eral Secretary.  2R  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City.  Utah. 


COLUMBIA 
GRAFONOLAS 

and  Double  Disc 
Records 

The  mechanism,  style,  finish  and 
every  detail  of  the  COLUMBIA 
products  are  as  near  perfection  as 
possible.  Let  us  send  you  cata- 
logue of  Machines  and  Records. 
We  can  arrange  terms. 

FURNITURE  —  CARPETS 
RUGS  -  RANGES— GO- 
CARTS,  Etc 
FURNITURE   of  QUALITY 

Co-op.  Furniture 

COmpany     Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

W.  N.  WILLIAMS.  Supt. 


TWO  BOOKS 

Family  Record  of  Temple  Work  jor 
the  Dead.  A  simplified  form,  with 
complete  instructions  for  properly  re- 
cording this  work. 

L.  D.  S.  Family  and  Individual  Record 
Arranged  specially  for  recording  in  a 
most  desirable  and  concise  form,  im- 
portant events  in  the  lives  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Church.  These  books  are 
sold  at  $1.25  each. 

Deseret  News  Book  Store 

6  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE  make  your  Portaits, 
YOU  get  the  correct  style,  ex- 
cellence and  satisfaction 


The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491       44  Main  St. 


When  Tou  Buy  the  Wedding  Ring 

Buy  the  sensible,  practical,  lasting  kind,  the  old  English 
(sometimes  called  Tiffany).  It  is  made  of  one-piece  solid 
18-k  gold.  Thick  to  withstand  wear.  Narrrow  to  permit  its 
being  worn  conveniently  with  another  ring.  See  them  in  our 
window. 

McCONAHAY  the  Jeweler 

64  MAIN  ST.,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 


Z.  C.  M.  I. 
BeautyParlors 

Facial  Massages 
Hair  Dressing 
Manicuring 

Hair    and    Scalp    Treatments 

Nell  C  Brown 

Hair  and  Scalp  Specialist 
in  charge 

Consultation  Free 


'  '• <  1 1  <  1 1: 1 1 1 1 1 1  <  i '  1 1  n  i : >  1 1 1  ri  ti  1 1 1 1 1  >  1 1  ri  i  Mi  1 1<  i  iiiiiun  1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1  >  1 1 1 1 1 1  ■  1 1 1 1 1  m  1 1  - 


you  live  in  the 
Worttrn  Btati 

send  tou  Ibis  world  -  famous 
GRAFONOLA    with  the  true 
■Tune  of  L./< i"   that   CANT 
UK    IMITATED,  and   YOUR 
CHOICE  of  records  from  a 
list  of  thousands.  Enjoy  the 
outfit  as  your  own  : 
1  h.-ii  if  you  are  not  |H'rf*s-tly 
rtriighlirt  llsfl  sure  you  want 
to  keep  it-send  it  bin  k    s.  n.l 
for  b ii-  FREE  Ml 
full  particular.,  of.    K  It  E  E 
..fT.T     EASIEST  TERMS.  N 
obligation  in  writing. 


I>\*  NBS-BEBBB   MUSIC  CO. 
«!-:{-.%  Main  St.,  Snit  Lake,  Utah. 


1 1 1 1 1 1  <  1 1 1 1 1 1 i  mm  mini  i ll mmujmmiiiiiiimi imiuimi 


Tyavcl^Mqre^Locally 

IAU\e  Cost% 

^  via*  \ 

$  Oregon  Short  lim<% 


HALF  FAKE  SUNDAYS-  % 

SLIGHTLY  AiOBX  % 

SATURDAYS  ™M9NDAYS. 

ani  /br-  LtofnJls         % 

iiiwmiiiiiiimiiiuiuiviiiiiiiiiiiiiiiUHiiiiuiiiiuiiiuiiNUiilffii 


PHONE   WAS.   144    FOR 
WEDDING  INVITATIONS 


When  you  think  of  marriage,  think 

of  us,  we  will  gladly 

send  samples 

Prices  range  from 
$6.75  per  100  up 

PEMBROKE    COMPANY 
Sait  Lake 


UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 

AGRICULTURE  HOME  ECONOMICS  COMMERCE 

AGRICULTURAL  ENGINEERING  MECHANIC  ARTS 

GENERAL  SCIENCE 

The  Agricultural  College  by  Federal  and  State  Law  is  designated  to  supply 

THE  NEEDS  OF  THE  NATION  IN  TIME  OF  WAR 

as  well  as  in  times  of  peace. 

OFFICERS  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  ARMY— It  now  has  established  a 
unit  of  the  Reserve  Officers'  Training  Corps,  which  is  designed  to  prepare 
officers  for  the  United  States  Army. 

FOOD  PRODUCERS— To  successfully  prosecute  the  war,  food  must  be  pro- 
duced and  conserved  under  scientific  supervision  in  order  to  reach  a 
maximum  production  and  minimize  the  waste. 

ENGINEERS — Expert  training,  on  the  part  of  large  numbers  of  men,  in  sur- 
veying, construction,  machine  work,  automobile  care  and  repair*  hydraulics, 
irrigation  and  drainage  engineering,  architecture,  wood,  iron,  and  steel 
work,  farm  machinery,  is  necessary  to  National  efficiency  and  National 
security. 

LEADERS  IN  HOME  LIFE— Ignorance  is  mankind's  greatest  enemy.  Yearly 
it  invades  the  United  States  and  steals  away  200,000  infants.  Learning 
and  wisdom  in  relation  to  child-rearing  and  home  management  is  made 
obvious  by  this  dreadful  mortality.  Science  must  take  hold  of  the  gov- 
erning of  the  American  home. 

Write  for  catalogue  of  the  Utah  Agricultural  College. 

Address:    THE  PRESIDENT,  LOGAN,  UTAH. 


Garment  Wearer 's  Attention 


L     $£53£JE§- .->- 


A  label  like  the  above  is  found  below  the  Temple  brand  in  the  neck  of 
all  L.  D.  S.  "Temple  Brand"  garments.  Be  sur<  it  is  in  those  you  buy.  If  your 
leading  dealer  does  not  have  the  garment  you  desire,  select  your  vants  from 
this  list  and  send  us  the  order.  We  will  pay  postage  to  any  part  of  the  United 
States.    Samples  submitted  on  request. 

Cotton,  bleached,  light  weight  _ - $1-00 

Cotton,  bleached,  gauze  weight  1-35 

Cotton,  bleached,  medium  weight  1-50 

Cotton,  bleached,  medium  heavy  1-75 

Cotton,  unbleached,  heavy  weight  1-75 

Lisle,  bleached,  gauze  weight  „ 2.00 

Lisle,  bleached,  light  weight  ~ 1-75 

Fleeced  cotton,  bleached,  heavy  - 2.00 

Mercerized  cotton,  light  weight  2.00 

Mercerized  cotton,  medium  weight  - 3.00 

Wash-shrunk  wool,  medium  weight 2.50 

Wash-shrunk  wool,  heavy  weight  3.09 

Silk  and  wool,  medium  weight  - - 3.50 

Australian  wool,  medium  weight  _ 3.50 

Australian  wool,  heavy  weight  _ — 6.00 

SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

70  MAIN  STREET,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 


L 


American  River 
Canyon 

OGDEN 
ROUTE 

Spend  your  vacation  in 

CALIFORNIA 

Visit  Lake  Tahoe  ("Killarney" 
of  America) 

ON  MAIN  LINE  SOUTHERN  PACIFIC 

SAN  FRANCISCO,  MONTEREY  BAY 
POINTS,  SANTA  CRUZ,  BIG  TREES, 
SANTA  BARB  ARA,YOSEMITE  VALLEY, 
LOS  ANGELES,  ARE  SURE  TO  PLEASE 

Let  me  arrange  your  Itinerary  and  Res- 
ervations. 

F.  E.  SCOTT, 
District   Passenger   Agent, 
203  Walke-  Bank  Bldg. 

Wa.atch  6610 

SOUTHERN  PACIFIC 


-?^ 


Qs 


RtUEFSOClETYS 


J5AGAZIISE 


I 


m 


OCTOBER,   1917. 


WHO  SAYS  CONSERVATION? 

The  Relief  Society  Women  in  the 
Fields. 

The  Relief  Society  Women  in  the 
City. 

The  Relief  Society  Women  in 
Wards  and  Stakes. 

They  have  always,  do  now,  and  always 

will  practice  Conservation  because 

They  are  Relief  Society  Women 


wmmmmm 


Be   Sure   It's 
Beet  Sugar 

made  from  sugar  beets,  raised  by 
Utah  and  Idaho  Farmers. 

There  is  no  purer,  finer  nor 
sweeter  sugar  made  than  our  own 
home  product.       Insist  on  having 

extra  F0M1 

Table  and  Preserving  Sugar 

The  world's  leading  chemists 
state  emphatically  that  there  is  no 
diffetence  between  refined  beet 
and  refined  cane  sugar. 

Comes  in  10,  25,  50  and  100 
pound  bags. 

Made  bt 

UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAE  COMPANY 

Joseph  F.  Smith,  President 

C.  W.  Nibley, 
Vice-President  and  Oen'l  Mgr. 


ADAPTABILITY  AND    SPEED    ON 
ALL  KINDS  OF  WORK 

The_  "Silent  Smith"  typewriter  is  equally 
efficient,  whether  the  work  is  specialized 
or    diversified 

Modern  business  demands  typewriting, 
not  only  for  correspondence,  but  for  more 
complex  work — billing,  stencil  writing,  check 
writing,  tabulating,  label  writing,  card  in- 
dex  work,    filling   in    ruled    forms. 

The  "Silent"  models  of  the  L.  C.  Smith 
&  Bros,  typewriter,  called  "silent"  because 
of  the  extremely  small  amount  of  noise  in 
their  operation,  provide  for  this  wide  va- 
riety. 

The  quickly  interchangeable  platen,  the 
variable  line  spacer  and  the  decimal  tabu- 
lator make  possible  a  great  variety  of  work 
on  one  machine.  The  speed  of  all  these 
operations  is  only  limited  by  the  speed  of 
the  operator. 

L.  C.  SMITH  &  BROS.  TYPEWRITER  COMPANY 

Factory   and   Home  Office:    Syracuse,   N.  Y. 
338    S.    Main    Street,    Salt    Lake    City 

'ia?*  ' 

"•V1B  -T^ 

Establied  1877 


Phone  Was.  1370 


STAR  PRINTING  CO. 

SUPERIOR   PRINTING 


35  P.  O.  PLACE 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 


HAVE  YOU  READ   "THE  WOMEN   OF   THE   BIBLE" 

By  ELDER  WILLARD  DONE 
//  not,  why  not? 

The  book  will  help  you  in  your  Theology  Lessons,  it  will  give  you  a  greater 
insight  and  love  for  the  Bible  characters,  and  will  also  make  you  gl  d  that  you 
are  a  woman  and  a  sister  to  these  good  and  glorious  women  who  lived  and 
loved  and  suffered  even  as  we  do  today. 

Buy  one  for  yourself,  your  mother,  daughter  or  friend.    Price,  75c. 

For  sale  by 

Deseret  News  Book  Store 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society 
of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 

CONTENTS. 

OCTOBER,    1917. 

I  Ought  to  Know Annie  D.  Palmer  541 

The  Woman  with  the  Hoe Frontispiece 

Conservation  as  Practiced  by  the  Women  of  the  Relief  Society  543 

The  Magic  of  Song Mrs.  Parley  Nelson  552 

Our  Boys  in  France 553 

Somewhere Annie  R.  Roberts  564 

Notes  from  the  Field Amy  Brown  Lyman  565 

Home  Science  Department Janette  A.  Hyde  572 

Current  Events   James  H.  Anderson  576 

Editorial :     Are  You  Conserving  Yourself? 580 

Book  Review 582 

Guide  Lessons 584 


ADVERTISERS'    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  advertise  with  us. 

AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE  OF  UTAH,  Logan. 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CONSOLIDATED  WAGON  &  MACHINE  CO.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

CO-OP.  FURNITURE  CO.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET  SUNDAY   SCHOOL  UNION   BOOK   STORE,  44   East   South 

Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  Books  and  Stationery,  Salt  Lake  City. 
KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,  55  Main,  260  State  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MERCHANTS'  BANK,  Third  South  and  Main  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILWAY,  Salt  Lake  City. 
PEMBROKE  STATIONERY  CO.,  22  E.  Broadway. 
SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE,  70  S.  Main. 
STAR  PRINTING  CO.,  30  P.  O.  Place,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SANDERS,  MRS.  EMMA  J.,  Florist,  278  So.  Main  St,  Salt  Lake  City. 
L.  C.  SMITH  BROS.,  338  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 

SOUTHERN  PACIFIC  RY.,  Second  Floor,  Walker  Bk.  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
THOMAS  STUDIO,  Photographs,  44  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
TAYLOR,  S.  M.  &  CO.,  Undertakers,  251-257  E.  First  So.  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 
UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City. 


^ 


A  Bank  for 
Ladies 


There  it  nothing  cold  and  informal 
about  this  bank.  Luge  plate  glass 
windows  let  in  plenty  ol  light  and 
sunshine. 

The  officers  ate  right  at  hand  to 
give  you  every  assistance  and  courtesy. 

Our  lady  customers  appreciate  the 
ease  with  which  they  can  transact 
business  at  this  safe  bank. 

It  will  be  a  pleasure  to  add  your 
name  to  that  of  other  satisfied  custom- 
ers. 

"The  Bank  uith  a  Pwsonality" 

Merchant's  Bank 

Capital,  $250,000 
Member  of  bait  Lake  Clearing  House 

John    Pingree,    President;    O.     P. 
Soule,  V.  P.;  Moroni  Heiner,  V.  P.; 
Radcliffe  Q.   Cannon,     L.   T.   Hayes, 
Assistant   Cashiers 

Corner   Main  and   Third   south, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


ARE  WE  OF  ISRAEL? 

by  GEORGE  REYNOLDS 

A  NEW  EDITION 
NOW  READY 

Paper  Binding,  25c  Postpaid 

Deseret  Sunday  School  Union 
Book  Store 

44  East  on  South  Temple 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


J 


SALT     LAKE'S 
LADY  FLORIST 

Mrs.  Emma  J.  Sanders 

278  South  Main  Street 
Schramm-Johnson  No.  5 

Phone  Wasatch  2815 


Salt  Lake  City, 


Utah 


BURIAL  INSURANCE 
IN   THE   BENEFICIAL    LIFE   INSURANCE    COMPANY 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  securing 
a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  payment  of  a  small  monthly  amount. 
The  moment  you  sign  your  policy  your  burial  expenses  are  assured  without 
burdening  your  children.  Talk  to  us  about  this.  RELIEF  SOCIETY  HEAD- 
QUARTERS, or 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 

Relief  Society  Department 

HOME    OFFICE:      VERMONT    BUILDING,    SALT    LAKE    CITY,    UTAH 


THEL 

UTAH  STATE  i 
NATIONAL  | 
•    BANK 


ISAIT  LAKECITV 
i(TAH 


"Banking  Perfection 
under 
U.  S.  Inspection" 
One  of  the  largest 
hanking  institutions 
of  the  West  with  am- 
ple resources  and  un- 
excelled facilities. 

/-t/r  To-.^ph   F.   Smith,   President 

UfflCers:  Heber  J.   Grant,    Vice-President 

Rodney   T.    Badger,    Vice-Prest. 
Henry  T.   McEwan,  Cashhier 
George  H.   Butler,  Asst.  Cashier 


Established  1860         Incorporated  1908 

S.M.TAYLOR  &  Co. 

Undertakers  and  Embalmers 
Successors  to  Joseph  E.  Taylor 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  West 
Fifty-three  years  in  one  location — 

251-257  East  First  South  Street 
SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

Efficient     Service,     Modern     Methods 
Complete  Equipment 


I  OUGHT  TO  KNOW. 
Annie  D.  Palmer. 

I  ought  to  know  the  Heavenly  Father's  will. 

To  understand  salvation's  wondrous  plan : 
His  written  word  a  thousand  doubts  may  still, 

A  thousand  precious  truths  reveal  to  man. 
If  I  would  know.  I  need  but  study  well 
The  way  of  light  and  life  the  scriptures  tell. 

I  ought  to  know  my  faith's  most  vital  creed, 

With  prophets  heaven-inspired  the  law  to  teach : 

I  ought  to  know  and  carefully  to  heed 
Each  sacred  ordinance  within  my  reach. 

Y\  hen  prophets  live  who  know  the  Lord's  command. 

The  fault  is  mine,  should  I  not  understand. 

I  ought  to  know  what  God  would  have  me  do — 
The  Holy  Spirit  is  by  right  my  guide : 

And  in  the  darkest  doubt  I  struggle  through. 
It  cannot  fail  while  prayer  and  faith  abide. 

If  so  I  heed  its  promptings  as  I  go, 

By  that  small  voice  1  surely  ought  to  know. 

Should  I  then  fail  to  do  what  is  my  best. 

The  plea  of  ignorance  will  not  avail. 
Shall  I  be  crowned  among  the  loved  and  blessed. 

Who  slothfully  my  right  of  power  curtail  ? 
The  fault  is  mine,  should  I  not  understand. 

For  truth  awaits  my  grasp  on  even.-  hand. 


,  ■  /  •■■■■  f) 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  IV.  OCTOBER,  1917.  No.  10. 


Conservation  as  Practiced  by  the 
Women  of  the  Relief  Society. 

While  it  is  true  that  any  organization  or  institution  may  ac- 
complish marvelous  results,  such  achievements  will  be  the  actual 
work  of  individuals  who  compose  that  body.  We  are  hearing  a 
great  deal  now  about  conservation — that  word  which  spells  closer 
economies,  more  rigid  activity,  and  a  keener  application  of  pre- 
servative measures  for  home  and  national  honor ;  so  that  it  will 
be  interesting  to  the  readers  of  the  Magazine  to  recall  in  some 
detail  the  labors  in  conservation  undertaken  and  carried  to  suc- 
cessful issue  by  individual  women  on  farms,  in  the  wilderness,  and 
in  the  confines  of  the  crowded  city  centers ;  as  well  as  those 
greater  endeavors  of  ward  and  stake  Relief  Societies, — not  only 
such  labors  as  have  been  called  forth  by  the  war,  but  those  long 
carried  on  by  this  Society  and  its  individual  members  in  building- 
up  homes  and  towns,  beautifying  them,  and  in  conserving  all  the 
resources  granted  us  by  a  beneficent  heavenly  Provider. 

The  public  press  is  full  of  glowing  reports  from  this  and  that 
official  concerning  what  Utah  has  done  for  this  great  war  charity, 
and  in  that  fine  conservation  movement.  But  we  fail  to  find  any 
credit  given  to  the  Relief  Society  through  whose  splendid  and 
complete  machinery  of  organized  human  effort,  much  of  this  war 
work  has  been  undertaken.  Men  have  subscribed  money  for  the 
Liberty  Loan,  and  our  sons  have  enlisted  and  have  entered  the 
army  at  our  country's  call.  We  are  glad  to  recognize  and  honor 
all  these  public-spirited  men  in  their  place  and  calling ;  so  have 
most  of  the  women  of  the  state  answered  the  call  of  the  Red  Cross 
and  the  State  Food  Conservation  committee.  But  let  us  sift  the 
facts  somewhat.  It  is  said  by  the  best  women's  club  authority 
that  the  club  membership  in  the  state  amounts  to  about  3,000 
women.     Most  of  these,  nearly  all,  are  located  in  Salt  Lake  City 


344  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

and  Ogden,  with  a  few  in  Logan  and  Provo,  and  a  sprinkling  in 
smaller  towns.  Their  state  organization  is  necessarily  imper- 
fect and  weak.  The  Relief  Society,  whose  organization  is  so 
complete  and  unified  that  it  excites  the  admiration  and  wonder 
of  all  who  know  anything  ahout  it,  numbers  close  to  44,000; 
26,000  in  this  state,  with  18,000  scattered  through  every  western 
state  and  territory,  reaching  into  Europe,  Mexico  and  Canada. 
It  is  these  women  who  have  been  called  upon  by  Mrs.  Clarissa 
Smith  Williams,  chairman  of  our  own  War  Relief  committee,  and 
appointed  by  Washington  authority  as  chairman  of  the  Utah  De- 
fense Council,  and  by  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde,  chairman  of  our 
own  Home  Science  and  Conservation  committee,  and  appointed 
by  Dr.  E.  G.  Peterson  as  chairman  of  the  Woman's  Department 
of  Food  Conservation  to  fill  out  the  Hoover  cards,  to  dry  and 
preserve  foods,  to  make  up  the  classes  taught  everywhere  by  the 
Agricultural  College  experts,  to  join  and  to  do  the  work  of  the 
Red  Cross,  and  indeed  to  funish  the  labor,  economy,  money  and 
organized  effort  which  characterizes  Utah's  output. 

It  will  not  be  just  nor  tolerable  for  paid  officers  of  the  Red 
Cross,  Agricultural  College,  Defense  Council,  or  indeed  any  per- 
son or  persons  to  assume  the  credit,  collect  the  money,  and  draw 
down  the  salaries  contributed  by  the  women  of  this  or  other  or- 
ganizations, without  giving  due  credit,  and  without  permitting 
this  Society,  as  well  as  our  sister  organization,  the  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A., 
to  give  and  receive  money  and  service  as  a  body  and  not  as  indi- 
viduals. It  is  well  that  we  see  this  principle  clearly.  Never  was 
there  a  time  in  the  history  of  the  Church  nor  of  this  Society  when 
we  needed  to  grasp  the  fundamental  principles  of  unity,  solidarity 
and  loyalty  to  God  and  to  the  Relief  Society  as  we  do  today.  Let 
uc  help,  let  us  conserve,  but  let  us  not  lose  our  identity  as  Relief 
Society  women  nor  as  women  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Latter-day  Saints.  These  are  momentous  times — be  not  deceived. 
Wait  for  the  word  of  direction,  listen  for  the  voice  of  inspired 
counsel.  Do  not  permit  this  Society  to  be  exploited  for  the  honor 
of  any  man,  woman,  or  official.  Let  us  forget  personal  ambition, 
set  aside  selfish  vanity  and  labor  only  for  the  cause  of  truth  and 
righteousness. 

And  now,  let  us  give  ear  to  the  vivid  and  telling  recital  of 
one  young  widow's  experiences  in  taking  up  320  acres  of  land, 
bringing  it  under  cultivation,  virtually  alone  and  unaided,  except 
for  the  fiancial  assistance  of  her  struggling  boy  of  fifteen,  who 
worked  in  the  summers  to  earn  what  money  was  absolutely  essen- 
tial to  their  plans,  while  his  busy  mother  plowed,  sowed  and 
reaped :  She  took  our  Relief  Society  Nurse  Course  some  years 
since,  which  doubled  her  citizenship  values  and  added  much  to 
her  own  native  pluck  and  intelligence.  Left  a  widow  in  May, 
1899,  with  a  babe  twenty  months  old,  she  has  supported  herself 


CONSERVATION. 


545 


through  many  trying  years  and  scenes,  as  other  noble  widows  have 
done  and  are  doing: 

With  one  hundred  dollars  in  her  pocket  Mrs.  Nellie  Allen 
made  homestead  entry  of  320  acres,  on  November  4,  1912,  in  Dry 
Lake,  near  Holbrook,  Snowflake  stake,  Arizona. 

Through  drought  and  other  conditions  she  was  unable  to 
start  actual  work  until  ten  months  later,  when  with  the  help  of  a 
man  for  one  day  to  get  the  frame  work  up  she  built  a  lumber 
room  16x16,  without  windows,  and  with  a  bed  tarp  hung  up  for 
a  door,  in  which  she  and  her  fifteen-year-old  son  lived.  The 
son  went  into  the  hills  alone  and  burned  the  native  cement  and 
hauled  sand  and  wood  which  he  brought  to  make  blocks  for  the 


MRS.  ALLEN  OUT  HUNTING. 


house.  While  the  blocks  were  being  made  in  the  daytime  the 
widow's  son  measured,  sawed  and  made  the  doors  and  window 
frames.  At  night  they  kept  fires  on  all  sides  of  the  blocks  to  keep 
them  from  freezing.  When  the  fires  went  low  one  or  the  other 
got  up  and  rebuilt  them.  While  the  house  was  building  the 
mother  planed  the  lumber  for  doors  and  window  casings  and 
mop-boards.  They  moved  into  the  house  on  the  1st  of  March, 
1914,  although  there  were  no  shingles  on  the  roof,  for  they  had 
no  money  to  buy  them,  and  did  not  like  to  go  in  debt.     So  here 


546  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

again  they  used  wagon  covers  and  bed  tarps.  The  widow's 
father  helped  put  them  on.  He  had  in  mind  the  keeping  out  of 
the  wind  and  sand,  so  started  in  at  the  top  and  lapped  the  canvas 
over  as  he  came  down.  This  worked  fine  until  the  heavy  rains 
came.  Then  there  was  only  a  small  place  in  the  center  that  did 
not  leak.  Every  drop  that  lit  on  the  roof  ran  down  under  the 
lap  below  and  into  the  house.  Several  times  the  water  was  four 
*inches  deep,  with  the  widow  sweeping  as  fast  as  she  could  to  keep 
it  out.  She  put  the  table  in  the  center,  piled  the  bedding  onto  it. 
then  things  that  should  not  be  wet  on  top  of  the  bedding.  The 
trunk  and  a  couple  of  boxes  of  books  went  under  the  table.  The 
box  couch  rolled  as  near  as  it  would  go,  so  that  the  oilcloth  on 
the  table  would  reach  over  part  way.  Then  all  the  pans  she  had 
were  put  along  the  rest  of  the  way.    Once  she  tried  shingling  the 


BSR.li*tp-~~- 


CONCRETE  HOUSE  BUILT  BY  MRS.  ALLEX. 

bed  with  newspapers  and  catalogue  leaves,  but  it  was  not  much 
of  a  success.  She  went  to  Holbrook  on  the  last  of  August,  and 
got  the  shingles  (Holbrook  is  twenty-six  miles  away).  Her 
father  showed  her  how  to  put  them  on,  and  her  brother,  fifteen 
years  old,  came  and  helped  her.  That  was  her  first  experience  in 
that  line  of  work,  but  the  roof  has  not  leaked  since. 

WATER   IS  FOUND. 

Until  they  started  to  work  on  the  homestead,  there  was  a 
part  of  each  year  that  everyone  had  to  move  away  from  the  valley 
because  there  was  no  water.  The  mail  carrier,  who  was  com- 
pelled to  pass  through,  had  to  haul  water  twenty  miles.  On  the 
homestead  is  a  low  clay  flat ;  an  old  sink  hole,  it  is  supposed, 
where  many  head  of  cattle  have  died  when  the  water  dried  up. 
She  thought  by  scraping  a  deep  hole  at  the  lowest  part  of  the 
pond,  she  could  have  water  for  a  much  longer  time.     The  pond 


CONSERVATION.  547 


ARIZONA  DESERT  AS  IT  LOOKED  WHEN   MRS.  ALLEN- 
TOOK  UP   HER  FARM. 

had  been  dry  and  dusty  virtually  for  over  a  year,  and  there  had 
been  one  well  bored  seventy-five  feet  deep  two  and  one-half 
miles  south,  without  a  sign  of  water.  So  one  can  imagine  their 
surprise  and  delight,  when  about  eighteen  inches  of  dirt  had  been 
scraped  off,  to  see  one  of  the  horses  bog  (sink)  down  to  his  body. 
They  took  the  horses  and  scraper  out  to  one  side  and  started  in 
with  a  shovel,  and  in  half  an  hour  had  a  well  that  could  not  be 
dipped  dry.  Later  when  they  were  making  blocks  they  dug  a 
well  that  filled  a  500-gallon  tank.  This  water  has  been  the  great- 
est blessing  Dry  Lake  has  known,  for  no  one  has  had  to  move 
away  on  that  account  since. 

The  spring  the  house  was  made  the  widow  set  out  36  fruit 
trees,  16  currant  bushes,  10  gooseberry  bushes  and  10  shade  trees. 
She  drew  water  alone  from  the  well  and  carried  to  them,  often 
drawing  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  gallons  in  an  evening.  Be- 
cause of  the  extreme  drought  she  raised  only  a  small  patch  of 
beans  and  corn  that  year,  and  after  the  rains  began,  a  little  garden. 

Most  of  the  time  she  was  alone,  except  when  a  little  niece 
would  come  and  stay  at  night.  Her  nearest  neighbors  were  a 
brother  and  sister  and  their  family,  who  lived  one-half  mile  away 
on  their  homesteads.  They  were  compelled  to  move  away  to 
school,  so  that  left  the  widow  all  alone. 

On  the  4th  of  January,  1915,  she  went  over  to  Holbrook  and 
started  cooking  in  her  brother's  hotel.  Here  she  stayed  three 
months.  This  helped  to  get  seed  for  planting  and  a  little  left  to 
go  on  with.  She  tried  raising  chickens  and  had  the  finest  kind 
of  luck  until  she  was  called  away  by  sickness  for  a  few  days ;  when 
she  got  back  the  bob-cats  had  left  her  three  hens,  some  wings  and 
a  lot  of  feathers.  She  has  not  given  up,  but  expects  to  have  a 
poultry  farm  yet. 


548 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


HOME-MADE  MACHINERY. 

Outside  of  about  ten  acres,  planted  with  a  two-row  planter 
or  lister,  the  widow  planted  all  her  crop  with  an  invention  of  her 
father's  and  her  own.  She  called  it  a  digger.  It  had  a  small 
steel  nose,  to  act  as  a  subsoiler,  fastened  on  to  an  old  beam  of 
a  potato  digger.  There  was  a  piece  of  pipe  running  down  from 
a  cement  sack  funnel,  which  was  fastened  to  the  beam.  The  pipe 
had  a  small  triangular  piece  cut  out  at  the  back,  to  keep  it  from 
clogging.  The  father  drove  the  team  while  she  walked  behind 
holding  the  digger  with  one  hand  and  dropping  seed  with  the 
other.      She  had   a   seed  bucket  fastened  to  the  digger  handles. 


MRS.   ALLEN    AND   FATHEE   PLANTING. 

They  planted  eighty  acres  for  themselves  and  others  in  this  way, 
averaging  a  row  fifteen  miles  long  or  about  five  acres  a  day. 
Xext  she  started  the  weeder,  invented  and  made  by  her  brother, 
when  through  planting.  The  first  day  she  had  her  father's 
team  for  half  a  day,  then  her  pony  team  which  was  given  her  by 
her  father  for  the  other  half.  In  this  way  she  weeded  eleven 
acres  in  that  one  day.  The  rest  of  the  summer  she  used  her  own 
three  ponies,  working  two  at  a  time,  averaging  about  five  acres 
a  day.  She  brought  the  horses  from  the  pasture  and  harnessed 
:nd  unharnessed  them  herself  most  of  the  time.  Beside  thirty 
acres  which  she  weeded   for  herself,   she   weeded  one  hundred 


CONSERVATION. 


549 


acres  for  other  people.  Some  of  it  she  weeded  twice  during  the 
summer.  A  larger  part  of  the  homestead  was  not  touched  from 
planting  till  harvest  except  what  she  did.  Most  of  the  crop  was 
beans  and  corn.  She  raised  a  few  squash,  one  thousand  pounds 
of  beans  and  ten  tons  of  corn  and  fodder.  The  next  winter  her 
sister  and  family  built  at  the  other  end  of  the  valley  to  be  near 
school,  and  her  brother  moved  away.  So  in  February,  1916,  she 
went  off  to  Woodruff  to  nurse,  as  nursing  was  her  profession,  and 
stayed  till  the  1st  of  May,  when  she  came  back  and  started  plant- 
ing again. 

DISCOURAGEMENTS  THICKEN. 

The  oats  and  corn  were  as  pretty  and  green  as  anything  ever 
grown.  The  beans  were  just  ready  to  peep  out  of  the  ground  when, 
on  the  7th  and  8th  of  June,  a  wind  came  which  brought  the  beans 
down  like  mushrooms.     It  blew  the  loose  dirt  away  from  them 


MRS.    ALLEN  S   FATHER   PLOWING. 

and  left  the  white  bean  on  long,  slender  stems  which  wilted  as 
soon  as  the  sun  struck  them.  The  oats  made  one  think  of  grass 
on  the  edge  of  a  pond,  only,  instead  of  reflection,  it  was  the  real 
white  roots  about  six  inches  out  of  the  ground.  The  corn  looked 
like  a  fire  had  passed  over  it.  The  wind  ended  in  a  rain.  But 
since  she  had  to  stay  on  the  homestead  seven  months  out  of  the 
year,  crop  or  no  crop,  the  plucky  woman  felt  she  must  not  give 
up;  so  with  the  help  of  her  little  nephew,  and  an  old  hand  corn- 
planter,  she  replanted  to  corn.  The  rains  kept  coming,  and  with 
the  hot  days  quite  a  number  of  beans  that  had  not  sprouted  be- 
fore now  came  up,  and  with  the  replanted  corn  she  had  promise 
of  quite  a  crop.  The  corn  was  about  a  foot  high  and  some  of  the 
beans  were  fixing  for  bloom  when  she  noticed  some  cattle  were  in 
the  field,  at  the  north  end,  a  mile  away.    She  was  terribly  afraid 


550  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

of  strange  cattle,  so  she  got  her  nephew  to  go  with  her,  taking 
staples  and  hammer  to  fix  the  wire.  The  boy  drove  the  cattle  out 
while  she  went  on  out  to  the  line.  The  wind  which  had  ruined 
their  crop  had  piled  Russian  thistles  against  the  fence  which  had 
caught  the  sand  until  the  wire  was  covered  up  for  half  a  mile ; 
and  part  of  the  way,  just  the  tip  of  the  seven  foot  posts  could  be 
seen.  When  the  brave  homesteader  saw  that  fence  she  sat  right 
down  there  and  cried,  for  she  knew  what  it  meant.  In  two  days 
she  counted  200  head  of  cattle  inside  her  field.  She  tried  to  dig 
the  wire  out,  but  found  it  too  much  of  a  job,  so  took  a  day  off  at 
mother's  so  she  would  not  have  to  watch  things  eaten.  Think  of 
it,  you  full-fed,  well-protected  city  dwellers! 

Last  winter  she  went  away  again  for  four  months  nursing. 
This  spring  the  widow  fenced  off  thirty  acres  by  itself,  so  she 
hopes  the  crop  is  safe  from  cattle.  She  has  only  a  few  acres  in, 
for  her  team  died  last  winter.  So  she  has  not  run  the  weeder 
this  year.  She  has  taken  out  the  weeds  with  another  of  her 
brother's  inventions  which  they  call  a  shove-hoe;  they  push  it 
under  the  weed  instead  of  hacking  the  weeds  off  in  the  old  way. 
With  this  she  can  weed  as  much  as  two  men  the  other  way. 

SICKNESS  ASSAILS. 

For  nearly  two  years  her  nearest  neighbors  have  lived  three 
and  one-half  miles  away  and  she  was  alone  most  of  the  time. 
For  weeks  at  a  time  she  would  see  no  one,  except  once  a  week, 
when  some  one  would  come  for  water,  for  they  haul  all  the 
water  for  house  use  from  there  except  in  the  spring  when  the 
tanks  nearer  by  are  fresh.  Other  times  men  who  were  farming 
there,  but  who  did  not  live  there,  would  bring  their  horses  to  water 
every  day.  They  would  always  call  to  the  cheery  homesteader  to 
know  if  she  was  all  right. 

Once  she  took  suddenly  ill.  She  went  out  and  put  up  a  white 
apron  on  a  quilting  frame,  which  she  tied  to  a  fence  post.  Her 
sister  who  had  lived  half  a  mile  away  had  formed  the  habit  of 
looking  for  the  widow's  light  every  evening,  so  she  hoped  the 
sister  would  see  her  flag  of  distress ;  but  it  happened  that  she  was 
not  at  home.  Her  mother  and  other  sisters  were  busy,  so  did  not 
look  down  that  way.  She  had  no  thermometer,  but  took  her  own 
pulse  late  in  the  afternoon.  It  was  108.  Mexican  sheep  herders 
were  always  camped  not  far  from  the  place,  at  times  as  many  as 
five  herds — on  every  side  a  camp  fire.  They  hardly  ever  came 
near  the  homestead,  except  to  ask  where  some  ranch  was  or  some 
other  herd.  They  quite  often  visited  from  one  camp  to  another. 
It  so  happened  one  had  passed  the  house  in  the  morning  of  this 
day,  going  to  see  a  friend  on  the  other  side  of  the  section.  Al- 
ways before  she  had  felt  more  at  ease  the  farther  away  they 
stayed,  but  this  time  the  sick  woman  watched  and  waited  for  that 


CONSERVATION.  551 

Mexican  to  come  back.     She  spoke  no  Spanish,  but  hoped  to  be 
able  to  get  the  man  to  take  a  note  and  get  help,  but  he  did  not 
come  back  that  way.    Finally  dark  came.    She  had  tried  putting  a 
wet  towel  on  her  head  and  around  her  wrists,  but  would  chill  so 
that  she  could  not  stand  it.     So  a  while  after  dark,  when  she 
was  getting  no  better  and  felt  like  she  was  burning  up,  she  took 
her  pulse  again.    This  time  it  was  127  to  the  minute.     She  began 
to  think  she  might  make  mouse  and  rat  food  before  anyone  found 
her,  so  she  got  up  and  started  for  the  other  end  of  the  prairie. 
The  horses  were  out  in  the  pasture,  so  it  was  out  of  the  question 
to  get  one  of  them.    On  she  stumbled,  not  daring  to  stop  for  fear 
she  would  not  make  it.     She  reached  her  people  between  ten  and 
eleven  o'clock  that  night.     Several  times  she  had  walked  from 
their  home  after  dark,  and  alone,  but  not  when  she  was  sick.   Who 
may  describe  her  feelings  ?    The  illness  resembled  the  new  plague, 
spinal  meningitis,  and  was  an  epidemic  which  was  very  severe 
while  it  lasted.    She,  being  a  nurse  herself,  was  called  out  to  chil- 
dren  three   times   the   week  before   she   took  sick ;   the   patients 
seemed  to  be  on  the  verge  of  convulsions  when  their  temperature 
was  highest.     Also  she  went  to  a  sister  who  seemed  near  death 
for  one  whole  night.     They  were  all  up  walking  around  in  three 
or  four  days ;  and  it  was  the  same  with  the  widow,  who  returned 
home  again  before  a  week.    The  spine  in  each  case  was  affected 
from  the  waist  down  for  several  weeks  after  the  attack  and  felt 
like  there  was  something  missing  in  the  back  when  moving  around. 
When   the   widow   wanted  anything  from  town,  twenty-six 
miles  away,  she  would  hitch  up  her  team  and  go  after  it,  always 
letting  her  people  know  where  she  had  gone,  and  when  she  ex- 
pected to  get  back.    Once,  when  everyone  else  had  left  the  valley, 
she  brought  home  quite  a  load,  so  did  not  get  back  till  long  after 
dark.    Some  of  her  men  folks  were  coming  by  another  road  and 
did  not  expect  to  reach  the  valley  that  night.    While  she  was  un- 
hitching she  looked  around  at  the  camp-fires  and  thought  if  any- 
thing should  happen  to  her  she  would  make  for  a  certain  fire 
which  was  two  miles  away.    There  was  a  fire  on  each  side  of  this 
one,  just  a  little  distance  away.     The  next  morning  the  boys' 
horses  were  here  at  the  corral  and  when  they  came  for  them  they 
told  her  she  had  picked  the  right  fire. 

People  often  ask  if  it  is  not  lonesome  for  the  homesteader. 
She  replies :  "Yes ;  sometimes  the  quiet  just  rings  in  my  ears,  and 
at  night  a  mouse  scampering  across  the  floor  wakes  me  with  a 
start.  I  am  a  light  sleeper,  and  have  depended  much  on  that  fact 
and  on  a  Winchester  which  I  always  have  within  easy  reach,  for 
my  protection.  I  thank  the  Lord  each  morning  for  daylight,  when 
T  am  alone." 

She  is  always  blessed  with  plenty  to  do  and  a  love  for  books 
in  spare  time,  which  has  helped  a  great  deal.     Then  when  she 


552  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

likes  to  take  her  gun,  she  goes  for  a  rabbit  hunt.  The  rabbits 
have  been  such  pests  that  the  settlers  have  tried  every  means  of 
killing  them  off.  A  few  old  jack  rabbits  will  do  as  much  dam- 
age in  the  corn  in  a  night  as  a  yearling  calf,  especially  after  the 
corn  is  shocked.  They  have  found  the  jack  rabbits  good  chicken 
feed,  and  some  people  like  the  little  bush  rabbits,  although  the 
widow  cannot  eat  them.  She  killed  five  hundred  rabbits  the  first 
winter  she  was  homesteading.  A  few  times  she  has  gone  too 
close  to  an  old  rattle-snake  for  comfort.  Once  she  was  taking 
out  the  ash-pan  and  did  not  notice  where  she  was  stepping  till 
she  was  all  tangled  up  with  one.  Two  other  times  one  has  been 
right  up  to  the  step  before  she  saw  it,  and  once  she  stepped  over 
one,  half  under  the  step.  One  she  stepped  over  one  in  a  corn  row. 
Many  times  she  has  just  seen  them  in  time  to  avoid  stepping  on 
them,  but  they  always  let  you  know  if  they  arc  unfriendly. 

She  offered  final  proof  on  her  homestead  May  29,  1917.  and 
thus  ended  the  first  act  in  her  domestic  drama.  But  who  may  tell 
the  courage,  resourcefulness,  will-power  and  self-control  begotten 
of  these  experiences?  The  results  on  all  who  know  or  hear,  and 
especially  upon  her  own  son,  will  prove  the  value  and  importance 
of  Sister  Allen's  labors  and  sacrifices.  These  are  the  pioneer  la- 
bors that  have  made  this  people  what  they  are.  When  women  sit 
down  to  mourn  or  cast  their  burdens  on  relatives  and  friends, 
tell  them  of  Nellie  Allen  and  her  homesteading  experiences  in 
Dry  Lake.  Snowflake  stake.  Arizona. 


Monti,  Utah. 


THE  MAGIC  OF  SONG. 
Mrs.  Parley  Nelson. 

When  the  heart  is  sad  and  lonely, 

And  the  day  seems  long. 
Did  you  ever  try  the  magic 

Of  a  lilting  song?1 
Eyes  begin  to  sparkle 

And  lips  smile  e'er  long 
For  they  can't  resist  the  magic 

Of  a  lilting  song. 

When  life  seems  to  have  no  bright  side, 

And  you  fret  and  sigh. 
And  you  only  see  the  shadows 

As  the  clouds  sail  by, 
Sing  a  joyful  stanza. 

Sing  it  clear  and  strong, 
For  the  heart  forgets  its  burden 

In  a  lilting  song. 


DELWYN    THOMAS. 

Our  Boys  in  France. 

One  of  our  brave  and  faithful  sons  has  written  home  con- 
cerning his  experiences  in  the  War  Zone.  Delwyn  Thomas  won 
the  Oxford  scholarship  three  years  ago,  and  left  his  parents,  El- 
der and  Mrs.  David  P.  Thomas  of  this  city  to  take  up  his  resi- 
dence in  England  at  that  famous  University.  Modest  and  unas- 
suming, he  possesses  a  fine  mind,  sterling  integrity  and  invincible 
courage.  Fired  with  the  love  of  liberty  and  truth,  as  exemplified 
by  the  struggle  of  the  Allies,  he  left  England  one  year  ago,  turn- 
ing away  from  his  comfortable  quarters,  his  new  friends,  and  his 
adored  studies,  to  offer  himself  on  the  field  of  battle  in  France. 
His  letters  breathe  a  spirit  of  loyalty  to  his  religion  and  his  home, 
while  the  clear,  vivid  simplicity  of  the  pictures  he  paints  are  mod- 
els of  brevity  and  manliness. 

Many  a  mother  will  read  these  lines  with  tear-dimmed  eyes, 
but  will  find  also  much  comfort  in  the  homely  atmosphere  of 
divine  trust  and  peace  which  animate  every  line.  We  commend 
this  recital  to  all  our  readers  : 

Feb.   27,   1917. 

Dear  Folks:  Mother's  letter  and  also  Gladys'  and  Peggy's 
have  been  received.  1  am  very  sorry  I  have  been  so  slack  about 
writing,  but  I  don't  see  what  I  can  do  about  it.  I  had  every  in- 
tention of  writing  mother  on  the  22nd,  but  it  happened  that  I  was 
on  duty  that  day  and  there  was  so  much  to  do  that  I  did  not  get  to 


551  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

bed  until  2:30  a.  m.  I  was  very  glad  to  know  that  everything 
was  going  so  well  with  you  all  at  home,  and  I  hope  that  that 
condition  still  prevails.  The  prospect  of  mother  and  father  tak- 
ing a  holiday  in  Southern  California  appeals  to  me  most  strongly, 
and  I  am  eagerly  waiting  for  the  news  that  the  proposed  trip  has 
actually  materialized,  and  an  account  of  a  very  pleasant  time  spent 
in  a  warmer  climate.  This  holiday  has  certainly  been  due  them, 
and  I  do  hope  they  have  had  it. 

There  is  nothing  of  importance  to  signal  from  here.  Our 
sector  is  still  very  quiet,  and  we  have  very  little  work  to  do.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  breaking  up  of  the  cold  weather  was  not  with- 
out its  unpleasant  features,  because  quite  a  number  of  the  fellows 
have  been  ill — nothing  serious — and  they  have  had  to  be  evacu- 
ated to  Bar  le  Due  or  Paris.  We  have  two  in  the  former  place 
and  three  in  Paris.  The  trouble  is  that  when  a  man  gets  under 
the  weather  out  here  it  is  almost  impossible  to  get  well  under  the 
conditions  in  which. we  live.  The  barracks  are  large  and  windy, 
and  we  have  oceans  of  mud  to  wade  through  before  we  reach 
the  road,  so  that  if  one  gees  down  on  his  back  he  usually  stays 
there.  Those  of  us  who  arc  well,  however,  are  happy  and  con- 
tented in  spite  of  the  fact  that  we  are  short-handed.  One  reason 
for  this  contentment  may  well  be  said  to  be  the  "cook."  Did  I 
tell  you  about  him?  lie  is  the  first  French  chef  whose  prepara- 
tions I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  eating.  For  the  last  eight  years 
before  the  war  he  was  "chef  de  la  cuisine"  for  the  French  Ambas- 
sador at  Vienna,  which  fact  should  be  enough  to  establish  his  ster- 
ling ability.  I  don't  see  how  I  will  be  able  to  enjoy  the  handiwork 
of  Mr.  Coburn.  of  Lincoln  College,  after  the  wonderful  cooking  of 
our  present  cuisine. 

My  plans  have  not  been  changed  at  all.  T  believe  I  wrote  a 
few  words  before  about  how  T  thought  war  between  the  United 
States  and  Germany  would  affect  me.  T  have  no  intention  of  en- 
tering any  branch  of  combatant  service,  and  I  could  hardly  go 
back  to  Oxford  under  the  circumstances.  Therefore,  only  two 
courses  would  be  open  to  me:  either  to  stay  here  in  the  American 
Ambulance  or  some  other  branch  of  the  Red  Cross,  or  go  home. 
Much  as  I  should  like  to  take  the  latter  course,  I  don't  think  1 
should,  because  T  should  consider  myself  bound  to  do  as  much  as 
I  could  in  a  non-combatant  way,  and  this  can  only  be  done  here 
in  France.  My  present  enlistment  finishes  on  April  5.  Would  you 
be  verv  much  disappointed  if  I  did  not  go  back  to  Oxford  then, 
but  staved  on  in  the  Ambulance  through  the  summer?  It  is  not 
likely  that  I  will  do  this  because  it  is  not  certain  what  Germany 
will  do.  You  will  be  able  to  know  from  this  what  I  shall  do. 
The  mails  now  are  extremelv  irregular,  so  you  may  not  get  this 
letter  before  April. 

We  hear  a  great  deal  of  talk  of  a  general  offensive  by  the 


OUR  BOYS  IN  FRANCE.  555 

Allies  on  all  the  fronts  at  one  time  which,  if  successful,  it  is 
hoped,  will  bring  about  a  speedy  termination  of  the  war.  An  army 
chaplain  had  supper  at  this  post  with  us  last  night  and  told  us 
many  things  of  considerable  interest.  This  offensive,  he  said, 
would  come  off  some  time  in  March.  He  gave  some  interesting 
"dope"  on  the  Germans :  the  civilians  in  Germany  are  allowed  per 
week :  2  lbs.  bread,  J/2  lb.  meat,  1  lb.  of  something  else ;  the  soldiers 
frequently  took  only  half  of  their  permissions  because  their  people 
could  not  get  enough  to  eat  at  home;  that  letters  found  on  cap- 
tured Germans  indicate  an  alarming  condition  of  starvation  in  the 
homes  of  poor  people.  I  wonder  how  much  truth  there  is  in  this 
talk!  The  medicine  man  of  this  post  says  the  chaplain  is  "bavard," 
and  of  course  it  is  this  chaplain's  business  to  hearten  up  the 
"poilus"  as  much  as  possible.  Very  likely  he  succeeds  in  bolster- 
ing up  some  men  with  his  stories.  Personally,  I  am  still  optim- 
istic enough  to  hope  for  peace  before  the  end  of  the  year,  though 
opinions  range  from  two  months  to  three  years  more. 

I  must  close  now.  I  send  you  all  my  love  and  prayers  for 
your  welfare.  I  hope  you  will  not  be  alarmed  if  I  delay  somewhat 
about  writing — perhaps  I  had  better  send  post  cards  when  it  is 
impossible  to  write  more.  Affectionately, 

Del. 

May  25,  1917. 
Dear  Folks:  Some  time  in  the  dim  past  I  heard  from  you 
and  answered  but  that  is  so  long  ago  that  I  do  not  even  remember 
when  it  was;  perhaps  from  "somewhere  in  the  Champagne."  Now 
I  am  "somewhere  else  in  the  Champagne,"  and  tomorrow  we 
leave  this  place  to  go  "en  repos."  Not,  you  understand,  that  we 
need  a  rest,  but  the  division  to  which  we  are  attached  certainly 
does,  and  we  must  go  with  it.  We  have  had  some  very  inter- 
esting work  during  the  last  two  or  three  weeks — very  interesting, 
indeed — but  we  have  not  done  much  work  in  spite  of  the  fact  that 
this  sector  is  very  active  and  there  have  been  several  attacks  and 
counter  attacks.  Our  division  made  what  was  supposed  to  be  a 
surprise  attack  a  few  days  ago,  following  a  brilliant  advance  on 
its  right.  But  the  Germans  were  very  much  on  the  job,  and  since 
there  had  been  no  artillery  preparation  the  attack  fizzled  out ; 
several  units  were  not  even  sent  in ;  and  the  losses  were  pretty 
heavy — considering  the  small  size  of  the  operation — though  we 
carried  very  few  wounded.  Three  poor  beggars  had  to  be  left 
out  in  "no-man's-land"  with  no  chance  of  recovering  them.  C'est 
la  guerre.  We  had  the  wonderful  good  luck,  the  evening  before, 
of  witnessing  the  brilliant  operation  alluded  to  above.  There  was 
a  hill  to  be  taken,  that  dominated  this  valley  for  many  miles 
around.  It  is  really  only  a  little  knoll,  a  scant  300  or  400  feet 
higher  than  the  valley,  but  it  has  been  the  scene  of  a  gigantic  con- 


55o 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


flict  since  the  French  offensive  began  on  April  16.  The  French 
had  taken  it  two  or  three  times  before  we  came,  and  had  lost  it 
as  many  times  ;  once  because  one  part  of  the  line  could  not  ad- 
vance ;  another  time  because  the  Germans  prepared  several  great 
tunnels  and  put  several  regiments  in  them.  Then  when  the 
French  had  passed,  they  came  out  and  took  the  French  in  the 
rear!  Now  lor  three  weeks  the  French  have  been  bombarding 
that  hill  with  "big  stuff,"  150's,  220's,  270's,  310's  and  even  400 
nun.  shells.  Any  time  of  day  you  could  go  out  and  see  great 
clouds  of  black  smoke  going  up  from  that  hill,  sometimes  a  dozen 
explosions  at  once.  Thousands  of  shells  must  have  been  expended 
this  way.  Then  came  the  day  of  the  attack.  Soon  the  bombard- 
ment began  in  real  earnest.  Fvery  battery  in  the  sector  opened 
up  with  the  most  ear-splitting  din  imaginable.  Happily  the  coun- 
try is  level,  so  that  the  sound  was  not  concentrated.  We  were 
out  there  in  that  sea  of  batteries  three  or  four  kilometers  from 


rai  *! 


\ 


# 


DELWYN    THOMAS   IN    MARSEILLES. 


the  hill.  The  Bodies  held  their  fire — I  don't  suppose  I  heard 
half  a  dozen  "arrives"  during  the  afternoon.  For  four  hours 
and  a  half  this  sort  of  thing  kept  up  until  I  thought  my  head 
would  split,  and  at  no  time  was  the  top  of  that  hill  visible.  At 
4 :30  the  French  eased  off  a  little  and  the  Bodies  began.  In  two 
minutes  our  side  of  the  hill  was  covered  with  smoke ;  the  attack 
had  begun,  and  the  Germans  were  executing  a  "tir  dc  barrage." 
We  got  some  glasses  and  watched!  Through  the  folds  of  the 
smoke  we  could  see  the  men  going  up  the  hill  in  short  rushes, 
by  the  lines  of  the  "barrage  fire"  we  could  make  out  the  three 
saves  of  the  attackers.  They  were  the  Zouaves  and  Morrocans, 
with  whom  a  few  nights  before  we  had  been  joking  on  the  road 
as  they  were  going  up  to  the  trenches.  They  had  been  in  high 
spirits  then  ami  had  made  great  fun  of  picking  out  the  ambu- 


OUR  BOYS  IN  FRANCE.  557 

lance  which  was  to  carry  them  back.  Half  way  up  the  French 
"75's"  began  to  talk.  When  shall  I  ever  forget  that  sharp,  spite- 
ful bang  of  explosives  and  the  crackling  of  the  air  like  dry  grass 
burning  as  the  shell  swept  on  its  mission  of  death !  Heaven  help 
any  poor  Germans  in  the  trenches  on  that  hill !  We  saw  those 
khaki-clad  "Tirailleurs"  go  over  the  brow  of  that  hill,  then  for  a 
moment  come  running  back  in  confusion — after  meeting  some 
machine  guns,  probably— then  a  quick  re-formation  and  re- 
enforcement  and  on  again  out  of  sight.  They  had  gained  their 
objective  and  held  it.  As  the  official  communique  said,  "All  the 
observatories  in  this  sector  are  now  in  our  hands."  How  anyone 
could  have  gone  up  that  hill  is  more  than  I  can  understand,  yet 
the  losses  were  comparatively  small !  The  tunnels  were  not  en- 
tirely destroyed  and  the  Germans  in  them  refused  to  surrender. 

June  4,  1917. 

Dear  Sister:  Yours  of  a  month  ago  received.  No  need  to 
say  how  glad  I  was  to  learn  that  all  is  well  at  home.  I  don't  won- 
der that  you  are  interested  in  what  I  intend  to  do,  but  I  can't  en- 
lighten you  much  now,  because  I  have  received  nothing  from  Eng- 
land in  the  way  of  information  to  go  on.  However,  there  is  still 
a  month  in  which  something  may  happen.  I  have  considered 
pretty  seriously  your  suggestion  about  staying  in  the  ambulance — 
as  a  matter  of  fact  the  subject  is  a  most  important  one  for  con- 
versation and  argument  in  the  section.  To  sum  the  matter  up,  it 
seems  to  me  that  this  job  is  only  tenable  if  the  war  ends  this 
autumn,  and  the  conviction  is  growing  on  me  daily  that  there  will 
be  another  winter's  campaign.  The  Germans  can  keep  up  the 
fight  almost  indefinitely ;  it  would  seem  that  the  time  when  Ger- 
many will  be  in  the  condition  of  the  Southern  Confederacy,  in 
1864,  is  more  than  a  year  in  the  future,  to  put  it  mildly.  The 
idea  of  a  young,  strong,  healthy  fellow  like  myself  holding  a  job 
like  this  which  could  be  performed  by  a  broken-down  crook  of  a 
man  of  60  is  not  pleasant  to  contemplate,  when  you  consider  the 
number  of  men  of  40  or  45  who  are  enduring  the  real  hardships 
of  the  trenches — due  to  the  shortage  of  men.  I  am  not  implying 
that  ambulance  is  not  an  important  branch  oi  the  service  which 
cannot  be  called  "ambusquc,"  but  there  are  other  jobs  harder 
which  we  can  fill  well  and  ease  the  terrible  load  that  France  has 
endured  for  so  long.  On  the  other  hand,  speaking  for  myself, 
my  scientific  training  ought  to  be  more  valuable  than  if  I  went  as 
a  soldier.  If  that  job  does  not  come  my  way  I  frankly  don't  know 
what  I  shall  do.  Heaven  knows  I  don't  want  to  go  into  any  com- 
batant force,  but  I  don't  know ! 

Our  country  has  entered  the  war  for  reasons  which  I  so  en- 
tirely approve  that  the  whole  face  of  the  matter  has  been  changed. 
As  long  as  the  war  was  essentially  a  clash  of  economic  and  com- 


558  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

mercial  interests  founded  on  a  mediaeval  idea  of  nationalism  and 
balance  of  power,  I  could  not  feel  called  upon  to  take  a  combat- 
ant part,  though  I  felt  that  a  case  against  Germany  was  pretty 
strong  from  the  first.  Now  President  Wilson  has  seized  upon  the 
submarine  issue  to  raise  the  greater  and  more  important  questions 
of  a  league  of  peace  and  the  essential  menace  of  an  autocracy  in 
the  midst  of  Democratic  nations.  For  the  "League  of  Peace"  re- 
quires Democratic  nations,  or  it  has  little  chance  of  success.  More- 
over, it  is  plain  that  now  that  we  have  abandoned  our  policy  of 
''splendid  isolation"  which  is  now  impractical,  we  have  got  to 
assume  a  tremendous  responsibility  in  launching  the  plan  which 
will  make  possible  saner  interrelations  of  nations.  This  responsi- 
bility will  entail  the  formation  of  a  large  American  army,  for  it 
is  obvious  that  there  will  be  so  much  distrust  between  the  Euro- 
pean nations  after  the  war  that  they  will  never  consent  to  reduc- 
ing armaments  and  war  preparations  unless  they  have  some  real 
assurance  that  the  other  nations  will  respect  the  agreements  of  the 
League.  The  forces  of  our  country  can  be  reasonably  trusted 
to  be  used  according  to  requirements  of  the  League,  and  not  to 
yield  to  the  dictates  of  any  factor  which  tends  to  oppose  the  com- 
mon agreement.  Thus  the  idea  may  become  practical  and  suc- 
cessful. Certain  it  is  that  the  old  system  is  a  complete  failure !  If 
Germany  is  democratized  there  will  then  be  only  one  disturbing 
factor  in  the  program :  Japan.  Under  the  League  this  may  be 
kept  in  its  place  until  it,  too,  throws  off  its  despotic  government. 
At  any  rate,  we  must  face  a  conflict  of  interests  with  Japan  even- 
tually;  let  us  be  well  prepared!  If  we  are  really  entrenched  in  a 
community  of  nations  our  position  will  be  invincible.  Hope  you 
won't  think  me  a  fire-eater  for  talking  like  this,  but  it  seems  very 
good  sense  to  me.  Why  are  we  always  dodging  realities !  As  the 
selfish  and  organized  aggressiveness  of  the  nations — especially  the 
autocratic  nations — does  not  seem  to  hesitate  before  a  state  of 
war  is  created,  something  must  be  done  in  a  general  way  to 
check  it.  Lin  fortunately,  the  ultimate  appeal  in  international  quar- 
rels, is  war,  and  we  must  be  prepared  to  do  our  share  if  some 
member  in  the  League  breaks  his  pledges.  This  does  not  mean 
that  we  will  be  a  martial  nation  like  Germany  at  all !  I  was  very 
much  interested  in  news  from  home ;  wish  you  would  always 
keep  me  posted.  Congratulations  to  Gwyn !  Love  to  you  all. 
Wish  I  could  have  seen  Gladys  at  commencement.  Has  she  got 
a  job  yet?  Thanks  for  suggesting  that  you  will  finance  me.  I 
am  not  in  great  need  at  the  moment.    Again  love, 

Del. 

June  22.  1917. 
My  Dear  Aunt  Sttsa:     I  am  fully  conscious  of  the  fact  that 
it  is  nearly  two  years  since  I  last  wrote  to  you,  and  T  realize  how 


OUR  BOYS  IN. FRANCE.  559 

useless  it  would  be  for  me  to  try  to  explain  away  this  deplorable 
condition  of  things.  It  simply  couldn't  be  done.  I  find  in  my  let- 
ter files,  the  beginning  of  a  letter  dated  Feb.  2,  1917,  which  for 
some  reason  was  never  finished.  I  trust  you  will  accept  this  fact 
as  proof  of  my  good  will  even  though  the  accomplishment  was 
delayed. 

Until  July  of  last  year  I  was  so  absorbed  in  my  examination 
at  Oxford  that  all  my  correspondence  suffered  terribly.  I  wonder 
if  my  folks  showed  you  the  letter  in  which  I  described  "Degree 
Day"  at  the  University?  I  rather  hope  not,  because  I  am  afraid 
I  wrote  in  too  jocular  a  way.  On  that  day  I  could  only  see  the 
ludicrous  side  of  the  event.  But  all  that  seems  so  far  away  and 
of  such  little  moment  now !  Since  August  I  have  been  out  on  the 
French  front  driving  an  ambulance.  Until  February  we  worked 
in  a  very  active  sector,  when  we  were  transferred  to  a  very  quiet 
sector  for  three  months.  Since  the  first  of  May  we  have  moved 
about  considerably.  In  the  course  of  these  wanderings  we  have 
done  nearly  three  weeks  of  real  work  in  a  real  sector ;  the  rest  of 
the  time  has  been  spent  "twiddling  our  thumbs"  on  rest  behind 
the  lines.  Therefore  it  is  plain  that  I  have  no  excuse  for  not  hav- 
ing written  months  ago,  at  least.  Now  we  are  feeling  the  lull 
that  precedes  the  storm,  and  I  feel  certain  without  having  any 
direct  evidence  to  go  on,  that  if  this  letter  is  not  finished  by  to- 
morrow, it  won't  be  finished  for  at  least  a  month. 

I  hope  you  will  not  find  what  I  write  uninteresting,  because  I 
refuse  to  sacrifice  veracity  to  imaginative  journalistic  blandish- 
ments. One  is  too  often  inclined  to  think  of  war  as  a  feverish 
round  of  excitement,  when,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  except  at  iso- 
lated moments,  it  is  a  dull  round  of  more  or  less  unpleasant 
"waiting."  We  ambulance  drivers  are  much  more  fortunate  than 
almost  anyone  else  because  our  work  is  more  varied  and  less  dan- 
gerous. But  whenever  we  are  sent  back  "en  repos" — an  ambu- 
lance section  moves  with  the  army  division  to  which  it  is  attached 
— there  is  always  great  discontent.  This  is  not  due  to  any  love  of 
the  front,  but  simply  to  the  fact  that  it  is  so  irksome  to  take  an 
enforced  rest  when  you  neither  need  nor  want  one ;  especially 
when  you  are  sent  to  a  village  of  fifty  inhabitants  for  this  pur- 
pose. The  division  is  pretty  certain  not  to  be  sent  back  until  it  is 
thoroughly  tired  out,  but  we  ambulance  drivers  under  exceptional 
circumstances  are  able  to  stay  in  camp  at  least  every  other  night, 
and  get  a  good  night's  sleep  away  from  the  noise  of  the  guns, 
and  thus  are  able  to  go  on  much  longer. 

Our  work  is  not  without  a  great  deal  of  fascination.  The 
real  game  is  being  played  when  one  is  piloting  a  car  containing 
three  badly  wounded  men  (grande  blesses  conchegar,  the  French 
say)  on  a  dark,  moonless  night,  without  lights  of  any  sort,  over 
roads  badly  torn  up  by  night-traffic,  and  shell  fire,  but  which  could 


560  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

not  be  properly  repaired  under  the  watchful  eyes  of  the  German 
observers.  One  knows  that  the  slightest  jar  is  keenly  felt  by  the 
wounded  men  inside  the  car,  and  that  a  heavy  jolt  may  kill  them, 
consequently  it  is  a  delicate  art  indeed — this  night  driving  at  the 
front,  and  a  highly  fascinating  one  a-  well.  For  when  the  sur- 
faces of  certain  roads  are  continually  changing  from  day  to  day 
and- even  from  trip  to  trip,  it  is  impossible  to  know  where  all  the 
rough  places  and  shell  holes  are,  and  one  frequently  has  to  stop 
the  car  and  explore  the  road  ahead,  if  one  fancies  one  seees 
anything  on  the  path  darker  than  the  road  itself.  Great  ze^t  i- 
added  to  the  game  by  the  fact  that  these  roads  always  carry  a 
larger  volume  of  traffic  after  dark,  and  it  is  by  no  means  easy 
to  tell  whether  a  wagon  is  coming  or  going  until  you  are  within 
a  few  feet  of  it.  It  is  really  terrifying  to  pass  a  convoy  of  light 
artillery.  The  caissons  and  pieces  i  75  of  them)  arc  drawn  1>\ 
^ix  horse  teams  and  they  go  rattling  down  the  road  at  a  gallop. 
Ditches,  fields  and  holes  do  not  make  them  hesitate  in  their  break- 
neck speed  and  they  make  so  much  noise  you  can't  expect  them 
be  hear  a  horn  or  a  clarion.  All  one  can  do  is  to  pull  upon  the 
right  of  the  road  and  make  all  the  noise  one  can  and  pray! 

But  it  is  not  my  intention  to  discuss  this  phase  of  the  matter. 
I  would  much  rather  give  you  a  few  of  the  jmpressions  of  the 
French  "poilu'  (the  French  soldier)  which  T  have  gathered  dur- 
ing the  past  ten  months  of  fairly  intimate  contact  with  him.  T 
think  it  can  safely  be  said  that  our  people — especially  in  the 
western  part  of  the  United  States — do  not  really  understand  the 
average  Frenchman.  1  am  afraid  too  many  of  us  think  of  him  as 
a  morally  loose  and  decadent  person  steeped  in  the  excesses  of 
Parisian  night  life.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  contrary  is  much 
nearer  the  truth.  It  is  true  that  he  seldom  drinks  water  except 
as  soup.  He  is  given  wine  and  coffee  as  regular  rations  and  in 
time  of  peace  these  were  his  regular  beverages.  But  drunken- 
ness was  never  prevalent,  I  am  told,  because  the  wine  is  always 
used  in  moderation.  Even  the  children  drink  it;  it  is  undoubtedly 
an  acquired  taste  and  I  suppose  that  when  one  has  drunk  it  regu- 
larly from  childhood,  one  can  take  a  considerable  amount  without 
showing  any  bad  effects.  In  point  of  fact  the  water  of  rural 
France  is  not  fit  to  drink  ;  nearly  all  the  wells  and  streams  are 
labeled  "Ran  Dangcntse,"  so  it  is  only  the  part  of  wisdom  not  to 
drink  it.  It  is  true  also  that  the  Frenchman  has  a  different  idea 
from  ours  of  what  is  proper  in  certain  matters,  particularly  those 
touching  sex  relations. 

But  the  big  essential  qualities  of  his  makeup,  outside  of  that- 
one  moral  looseness,  are  of  the  finest,  and  he  is  very  attractive  to 
Americans.     Tie  is  sociable  and   fraternalistic  to  a  degree.     One 
almost  never  passes  a  "poilu"   without  an   exchange  of  salutes 


OUR  BOYS  IN  FRANCE.  561 

and  the  time  of  day  "Bon  jour!"  I  like  to  engage  him  in  conver- 
sation to  the  extent  of  my  limited  knowledge  of  his  language. 
He  is  generally  a  willing  and  fluent  talker.  Touching  the  war 
he  invariably  asks  two  questions :  "When  will  American  troops 
come?"  and  "When  will  the  war  end?"  And  just  as  invariably 
he  expresses  his  extreme  weariness  of  the  whole  thing  by  saying, 
"Ah,  mon  vieux,  trois  ans  de  la  guerre!"  (It  is  altogether  too 
long).  This  sentiment  is  accompanied  by  the  very  expressive 
gesture  of  shaking  the  right  hand.  Without  doubt  he  is  thorough- 
ly "fed  up"  on  the  war.  When  you  consider  that  the  whole  army, 
old  men  of  forty-five  as  well  as  the  young  men,  has  been  in  the 
field  since  the  very  beginning,  this  condition  is  not  to  be  wondered 
at.  That  first  year  must  have  been  terrible;  the  issues  were  al- 
ways so  uncertain  and  the  Germans  so  strong,  that  the  army  had 
to  be  kept  up  to  full  strength  all  the  time.  Consequently  it  was 
not  until  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1915,  that  the  practce  of 
granting  short  leaves  of  absence  could  be  inaugurated.  As  you 
may  imagine  seven  days'  "permission"  after  every  four  months  at 
the  front  is  not  too  long  a  period  of  recuperation.  Obviously 
he  has  some  more  than  his  share  in  the  war  and  now  that  our 
country  has  taken  a  hand  in  the  business,  it  is  for  us  to  relieve 
him  of  his  awful  burden  as  quickly  as  possible.  For,  to  express 
mv  own  opinion,  I  don't  see  how  anything  short  of  a  revolution 
in  Germany  can  end  the  war  this  year,  and  I  can  see  no  reason  to 
justify  hoping  for  a  revolution  this  year. 

As  poilu  or  officer  the  Frenchman  is  a  jolly  good  "comrade" 
and  it  is  a  pleasure  to  work  with  him.  Take  the  following  inci- 
dent which  illustrates  in  a  slightly  exaggerated  way  what  I  mean. 
Last  winter  a  shell  broke  the  surface  of  the  road  in  a  swampy 
place.  The  hole  could  not  be  filled  up  because  everything  that 
was  put  in  sank  out  of  sight.  Consequently  for  two  or  three 
weeks  it  was  a  sore  spot  indeed !  We  always  had  to  unload 
cur  "blesses"  and  carry  them  across,  then  wade  about  in  this 
watery  mud  half  way  up  to  the  knees  to  find  the  best  way  through. 
Then  it  was  a  gamble  whether  we  would  get  through  under  our 
own  power  or  not.  One  night  I  got  beautifully  stuck  and  as  there 
was  no  one  about  to  help  me  except  the  American  who  was  with 
me  as  orderly,  we  could  only  unload  the  car  and  struggle  with  it. 
Presently  a  cavalcade  of  six  men  came  along,  a  colonel  and  his 
staff,  and  even  in  the  dark  it  was  obvious  that  they  were  swankily 
dressed.  They  paused  a  moment  to  take  in  the  situation,  then 
they  all  went  .down  into  the  mud  and  the  "Ford"  was  fairly  lifted 
bodily  out  of  the  hole.  Then  they  helped  us  load  up  again,  joked 
a  little  about  the  incident,  shook  hands  with  us  cordially  and  went 
on. 

We  have  frequent  opportunities  for  seeing  and  talking  to  the 


562  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

i  itrman  prisoners.  When  they  are  first  taken  they  are  almost 
invariably  so  glad  to  be  out  of  the  fight  that  they  are  happy  to  be 
prisoners.  In  the  majority  of  cases  this  point  of  view  persists  for 
months,  when  they  are  made  to  sit  on  a  rock  pile  and  break  stone 
under  the  watchful  eye  of  a  man  with  a  big  gun  and  a  long  shiny 
bayonet.  They  are  not  given  too  much  to  eat  either,  though  I 
believe  their  rations  contain  more  than  the  calculated  amount  of 
food  values.  It  would  be  difficult  to  imagine  a  working  man  get- 
t:ng  fat  on  two  meals  a  day  which  consist  of  half  a  pound  of 
bread  and  a  mess-can  full  of  beans  or  lentils  or  macaroni,  with 
meat  only  three  times  a  week. 

Unfortunately,  I  cannot  speak  German  fluently,  but  I  have 
managed  laboriously  to  glean  several  statements  which,  if  true, 
are  very  interesting.  One  chap  told  me  that  the  soldiers  in  the 
trenches  do  not  get  the  newspapers  until  they  (the  newspapers) 
pre  old  and  consequently  they  know  little  of  what  is  going  on  in 
their  country.  Another  told  me  that  the  Socialist  party  in  Ger- 
many, which  comprises  the  majority  of  the  people,  ha  1  grown 
away  from  the  idea  that  the  Kaiser  is  necessary  to  the  German 
people  and  would  welcome  a  revolution.  He  seemed  to  think  that 
the  revolution  would  come  soon  if  the  war  should  continue  much 
longer.  There  is  no  doubt  about  the  fact  that  the  Germans  are  as 
"fed  up"  with  the  war  as  are  the  French.  But  they  have  by  no 
means  stopped  fighting.  The  other  day  they  brought  in  a  couple 
of  men  who  had  escaped  from  a  prison  camp  thirty  miles  behind 
the  lines,  and  who  had  worked  their  way  for  four  days  without 
food,  until  they  were  out  in  "no-man's-land"  within  a  hundre  1 
yards  of  their  lines,  where  they  were  caught  in  a  shell  hole  by  a 
French  patrol. 

I  must  stop  now.  I  send  you  my  best  wishes,  and  my  kindest 
regards  to  all  my  friends  in  the  24th  Ward.  It  seems  such 
a  long  time  since  I  was  there,  and  T  am  afraid  it  will  be  a  long 
time  before  I  get  back.  I  trust  this  letter  will  make  up  a  little 
for  my  gross  negligence  in  the  past. 

Very  sincerely  yours, 

Df.lwin  Thomas. 
I  .incoln  College. 

Oxford. 

Oxford,  July  26,  1917. 

Dear  Eolks:  I  really  haven't  a  thing  to  add  to  my  last  letter 
from  Southampton,  but  I  have  no  end  of  time  on  my  hands,  and 
T  must  do  something.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  since  I  left  the  front 
I  have  received  no  word  from  home  at  all,  and  I  am  beginning  to 
wonder  if  you  have  all  stopped  writing. 

I  spent  a  few  days  in  London  before  coming  here,  in  making 


OUR  BOYS  IN  FRANCE.  563 

inquiries  about  the  possibility  of  getting  something  to  do,  and 
also  in  taking  in  a  few  theatres.  I  was  more  successful  in  the  lat- 
ter task  than  in  the  former.  The  Ministry  of  Munitions,  the 
War  Office  and  the  Medical  Department,  all  gave  me  very  little 
satisfaction.  Indeed  Mr.  Ledgwick  tells  me  that  the  tendency 
of  the  moment  in  munition  making  is  to  cut  down  on  the  output 
o^  chemicals,  which  seems  to  be  able  to  be  made  more  rapidly  than 
they  can  be  used !  If  I  could  afford  to  wait  I  might  be  able  to  get 
something  to  do  with  our  army,  but  at  present  there  is  nothing 
doing  in  that  direction.  Unfortunately,  perhaps,  for  me,  my  work 
with  the  French  has  pretty  well  destroyed  my  pacifist  ideas,  and 
not  being  either  a  conscientious  objector  or  a  "physical  unfit,"  I 
suppose  I  must  do  something.  I  went  around  to"Deseret"to  attend 
meeting  and  Sunday  school — how  I  enjoyed  getting  back  among 
our  people! — and  the  President  of  the  conference  susrsrested  mv 
letting  him  call  me  on  a  mission !  I  can't  think  of  anything  I 
would  rather  do,  unless  it  be  to  go  back  into  a  chemical  laboratory, 
if  only  my  overpowering  sense  of  duty  were  not  dragging  me  in 
the  other  direction. 

But  to  come  to  the  point,  I  have  made  application  for  ad- 
mission into  an  artillery  cadet  battalion  with  the  idea  of  eventually 
obtaining  a  commission  in  the  British  Army !  There !  the  thing  is 
said!  I  don't  know  what  will  come  of  the  application,  but  it  is 
possible  that  it  will  go  through.  Whether  I  shall  make  good 
as  an  officer  is  another  matter.  If  I  don't,  I  suppose  I  shall  go 
into  the  ranks.  It  is  not  outside  the  bounds  of  possibility  that 
after  I  have  been  trained  by  the  British  I  may  be  transferred 
to  the  American  Army.  But  at  present  this  transference  is  im- 
possible ! 

That's  all  I  know  about  the  matter  as  yet.  Meanwhile  I  am 
staying  in  Oxford  enjoying  an  idle  existence.  The  place  is  won- 
derfully alluring  at  this  season,  and  the  river  is  indescribably 
beautiful.  All  the  Americans  have  gone  away  from  Oxford — 
most  of  them  having  gone  home. 

I  do  hope  you  are  all  well  at  home.  I  send  my  love  to  you 
all.  I  was  going  through  my  stuff  at  College  yesterday  and  I 
ran  on  to  several  pictures  and  letters  from  home  that  made  me 
regret  having  applied  to  get  into  the  army.  Who  knows  when 
the  war  will  be  over  and  I  can  come  home?  I  hope  it  may  be 
scon. 

Again  much  love  to  you  all, 

Del. 


Somewhere. 

By  .  Innie  P.  Roberts. 

Somewhere,  safe  with  the  angels  of  light, 

[s  the  baby  who  left  us  here; 
Dear  little  life  that  ne'er  knew  a  cross, 

And  eyes  nndimmed  by  a  tear. 
Somewhere,  safe  in  our  Father's  home, 

I  >id  our  little  one  awake, 
When  her  untried  soul  through  the  great  unknown 

Did  its  heavenward  .passage  take. 

Our  dreams  are  filled  with  the  touch  of  her  hands,. 

The  pattering  sound  of  her  feel  ; 
And  like  the  low  notes  of  the  song-bird's  call 

Her  voice  so  gentle  and  sweet. 
Waking,  we  stretch  forth  our  empty  arms, 

And  question  in  sad  refrain, 
"Shall  we  come  to  you  there,  someday,  somewhere, 

And  know  you,  and  have  you  again?" 

Have  her  again?     Ah  love  Divine! 

Once  ours  she  is  ours  for  aye ; 
The  two  worlds  touch  and  but  veil  of  sense 

Hides  our  little  girl's  form  away. 
Somewhere,  we  know,  in  the  realms  of  God, 

Our  darling  our  coming  waits, 
\nd.  mayhap,  for  us  her  baby  hands 

Shall  open  the  beautiful  gates. 

Somewhere,  safe  in  the  fold  -of  Christ, 

Ts  the  lamb  who  left  us  here, 
Dear  little  life,  so  pure  and  white, 

And  eves  nndimmed  by  a  tear. 
And  to  hearts  that  mourn  comes  the  old  sweet  words, 

By  our  blessed  Savior  given. 
"Suffer  them  all  to  come  unto  me, 

For  of  such  is  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven." 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

By  Amy  Brown  Lyman,  General  Secretary. 

CONSERVATION. 

When  it  is  taken  into  consideration  that  the  women  of  the 
Relief  Society  are  as  a  general  rule  the  mothers  of  large  fami- 
lies, that  they  clo  practically  all  their  own  sewing  and  housework, 
and  in  many  instances  cook  for  farm  hands,  that  they  attend 
faithfully  to  their  Relief  Society  duties,  by  administering  to  the 
sick  and  needy,  and  in  adition  attend  regularly  their  weekly 
Society  meetings  where  courses  of  study  are  pursued,  that  they 
take  an  active  part  in  all  public  movements  for  civic  betterment, 
it  is  gratifying  as  well  as  surprising  that  they  have  managed  to 
go  so  extensively  into  war  food  production  and  conservation,  and 
have  found  time  to  take  up  additional  work  for  the  Red  Cross. 
It  is  very  evident  that  they  have  learned  to  conserve  time  as  well 
as  food,  and  that  they  have  wasted  no  effort  during  the  last  year. 
We  only  hope  our  members  will  not  overdo,  but  conserve  them- 
selves as  well  as  the  food  and  material  resources. 

North  Sanpete. 

The  North  Sanpete  stake  has  secure  1  and  distributed  a  large 
number  of  bulletins  and  pamphlets  on  food  conservation.  The 
members  are  working  individually  as  well  as  collectively  to  econ- 
omize in  all  matters  and  to  conserve  large  quantities  of  fruit  and 
vegetables  for  the  coming  winter's  use. 

South  Sanpete. 

The  Relief  Society  members  of  the  Stirling  ward  made  good 
use  of  a  donation  of  9]/+  bushels  of  apples.  These  apples  were 
quarts  of  jelly  were  made.  This  same  ward  has  just  finished  4 
pealed  and  dried.  Of  the  pealings  and  cores  of  the  apple?  16 
quilts  for  a  needy  family. 

Bannock  Stake. 

The  women  of  Bannock  stake  have  for  many  years  been  suc- 
cessfully canning  vegetables  of  all  kinds.  They  have  also  dried 
for  their  own  use  large  quantities  of  sweet  corn.  It  has  there- 
fore required  little  or  no  effort  to  enlist  their  services  in  a  gen- 
eral campaign  for  food  preservation.  Not  all  varieties  of  fruit 
can  be  grown  in  this  locality  and  as  a  result  of  this,  all  that  is 
grown  is  well  cared  for.  Some  of  the  women  of  this  stake  have 
been  eminently  successful  in  the  canning  of  fish — salmon  trout — 
which  is  most  delicious  and  palatable.  In  some  families  this 
canned  fish  is  taking  the  place  of  meat. 


>66 


RE1  IEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


D'eseret  Stake. 

The  women  in  Deseret  stake  have  been  very  active  in  food 
production.  Many  of  the  wards  have  planted  wheat  and  potatoes. 
At  a  recent  meeting  held  in  Deserel  ward,  it  was  noted  that  in 
the  minutes  uf  the  previous  meeting  the  women  of  the  ward  were 


invited  to  appear  at  the  potato  field  on  a  certain  day  to  weed  the 
Relief  Society  potato  patch.  A  great  deal  of  the  labor  on  the 
various  wheat  and  potato  patches  has  been  done  by  these  good 
women  personally. 

One  of  the  best  looking  wheat  fields  in  Millard  county  is  that 
of   the   Leamington    Relief    Society,    a    branch    of    37   members. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  567 

After  a  fruitless  effort  to  secure  a  portion  of  farm  land  upon 
which  to  produce  wheat,  these  energetic  women  secured  a  lease 
en  the  town  baseball  field,  where  they  now  have  a  fine  stand  of 
wheat.  It  is  estimated  that  the  yield  will  be  40  bushels  per  acre. 
The  grain  will  be  cut  by  a  self-binder  and  gathered  by  the  women 
themselves  for  threshing. 

Jordan  Stake. 

The  women  of  Jordan  have  been  very  much  interested  in 
the  demonstrations  in  the  canning  of  fruits,  meats  and  vegetables 
which  have  been  held  in  their  stake,  and  as  a  result  of  these  dem- 
onstrations they  are  busily  engaged  in  preserving  food.  Some 
of  the  wards  have  planted  wheat  while  others  have  planted  po- 
tatoes and  beans. 

Salt  Lake  Stake. 

The  Salt  Lake  stake  is  making  every  effort  to  be  well  pre- 
pared in  the  various  wards  for  the  care  of  the  needy  during  the 
coming  winter.  The  aim  is  to  store  provisions  sufficient  to  carry 
on  the  regular  charity  work  in  the  most  efficient  manner.  Each 
ward  is  storing  away  canned  fruit,  jellies  and  jams,  as  well  as 
sugar,  flour  and  other  groceries.  One  ward  has  already  a  supply 
of  60  quarts  of  fresh  fruit,  three  dozen  glasses  of  jelly  and  a  doz- 
en pint  jars  of  jam.  In  addition  this  ward  has  purchased  100  bot- 
tles to  be  filled  with  peaches  and  tomatoes.  Another  ward  has  on 
hand  144  bottles  to  be  filled  with  peaches  and  tomatoes.  All  of  the 
wards  in  the  stake  are  collecting  fruit  for  the  State  Fair  Exhibit. 
The  Salt  Lake  stake  board  has  put  up  96  cups  of  jelly  and  6 
gallons  of  apple  butter. 

One  ward  has  made  a  special  effort  to  collect  old  clothing, 
which  after  it  is  cleaned  and  repaired  will  be  folded  away  for 
future  use. 

After  the  public  exhibit  made  by  this  stake  is  over,  all  the 
food  supplies  will  be  held  for  distribution  to  the  needy  in  the 
coming  hard  winter  season. 

North  Weber  Stake. 

The  North  Weber  stake  Society  early  in  the  season  appointed 
a  conservation  committee  with  the  leader  of  the  Home  Economics 
Society  as  chairman  to  oversee  the  canning  of  fruit  and  vege- 
tables. This  energetic  chairman,  Mrs.  Florence  M.  Caine,  se- 
cured from  the  U.  S.  Bureau  of  Agriculture,  for  distribution 
among  the  wards.  1000  copies  each  of  the  bulletins  on  home  can- 
ning and  home  drying.  Long  before  the  fruit  was  ripe,  talks  were 
given  in  all  the  wards  on  the  subjects  of  canning  and  drying 
fruits  and  vegetables,  and  samples  of  canned  and  dried  fruits 
and  vegetables  were  shown.     Each  ward  purchased  sugar,  bottles 


568  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

;md  glasses,  and  was  ready  for  the  fruit  as  soon  as  it  was  in 
season.  The  stake  committee  made  an  effort  to  provide  fruit  for 
all  the  wards.  Societies  located  where  fruit  and  vegetbles  were 
abundant  divided  with  others  who  had  little  or  no  fruit,  the 
collection  and  distribution  being  made  by  the  .stake  committee. 
The  fruit  put  up  by  each  society  is  the  property  of  the  individual 
society.  The  stake  board  was  also  energetic  in  the  work  and 
has  succeeded  in  conserving  3,500  quarts  for  its  emergency  cup- 
board. Mrs.  Caine  is  securing  from  the  Government  for  fall 
helps,  bulletins  on  the  food  value  of  fruits  and  vegetables  and 
other  varieties  of  foods. 

Weber  Stake. 

The  Weber  stake  Relief  Society  board  is  working  in  con- 
nection with  the  ward  Societies  in  the  matter  of  conserving  food. 
1  arge  quantities  of  fresh  fruit  have  been  canned  and  made  into 
jam  and  jelly,  and  many  quarts  of  corn  and  beans  have  been  pre- 
served. A  special  effort  will  be  made  to  can  tomatoes  and  to 
dry  apples  and  peaches  as  soon  as  they  are  ready. 

Portneuf  Stake. 

The  Portneuf  stake  in  Idaho  reports  that  every  family  has 
planted  a  large  kitchen  garden  and  that  eight  out  of  ten  of  the 
wards  have  planted  and  are  caring  for  from  one  to  five  acres  of 
wheat  or  potatoes.  In  order  to  conserve  all  the  products  raised, 
each  society  has  purchased  a  pressure  cooker. 

St.  Joseph  Stake. 

During  the  food  campaign  the  Relief  Societies  of  the  St. 
Joseph  stake  have  received  a  great  deal  of  assistance  from  the 
University  of  Arizona.  Special  lecturers  from  the  University 
have  given  lectures  and  demonstrations  in  the  various  wards  on 
the  methods  of  canning,  drying  and  preserving  fruits  under  the 
direction  of  the  stake  board.  Committees  were  appointed  in 
each  town  whose  duty  it  has  been  to  look  after  the  fallen  and 
surplus  fruit  and  the  surplus  vegetables  and  to  see  that  nothing 
has  been  wasted.  Careful  records  are  being  kept  by  the  ward 
presidents,  through  the  teachers,  of  the  amount  of  food  that  i^ 
being  preserved.  Many  of  the  members  of  this  slake  have  raised 
spring  gardens  and  are  now  planting  winter  gardens. 

One  of  the  members  of  the  Relief  Society  organization  has 
invented  a   fruit  and  vegetable  dryer  that  has  been  h:ghly  com- 
mended by  the  State  Conservation  Committee  and  its  use  has  been  _ 
recommended  throughout  the  State  by  this  committee. 

Thirteen  of  the  seventeen  wards  of  the  St.  Joseph  stake  have 
collected  and  sent  through  the  stake  board  t<>  the  Red  Cross  war 
fund  of  Arizona  $1.^80.20.     Appreciation  for  this  large  collection 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  569 

was  very  gratefully  expressed  by  the  secretary  of  the  Red  Cross 
war  fund. 

Raft  River  Stake. 

In  the  Raft  River  stake  the  women  have  been  especially  ac- 
tive in  the  growing-  of  wheat.  The  following  is  a  report  of  then- 
activities  along  this  line. 

Stake  Board 5  acres  of  wheat 

Alma 5  acres  of  wheat, 

1  acre  of  potatoes 

Albion    5  acres  of  wheat 

Grouse  Creek  5  acres  of  wheat 

Molton 5  acres  of  wheat 

In  the  Albion  ward  the  ground  was  plowed  by  the  bishop 
and  one  of  his  couselors.  It  was  harrowed  by  Relief  Society 
officers,  who  also  furnished  a  dinner  for  the  brethren  who  had 
assisted  them. 

Fremont  Stake. 

The  Lyman  Relief  Soc'ety  of  this  stake  collected  under  the 
direction  of  the  stake  officers"  100^  of  their  allottment  for  the 
Red  Cross  war  fund. 

Pan  quitch  Stake. 

'The  Centerville  Relief  Society  has  planted  \y2  acres  of  corn, 
beans  and  squash,  products  of  which  will  be  dried. 

Box  Elder  Stake. 

During  the  summer,  the  Box  Elder  stake  Relief  Societies 
have  been  engaged  in  varied  activities.  There  have  been  demon- 
strations and  lectures  in  each  ward  on  food  and  clothing  conser- 
vation. Public  canning  days  have  been  held.  Each  member  of  the 
Relief  Society  has  been  asked  to  furnish  one  or  more  bottles  of 
fruit  or  vegetables  for  an  emergency  cupboard  in  each  ward. 
Fruit  drying  parties  are  being  held.  Several  Relief  Society 
gardens  of  potatoes  and  beans  have  been  planted.  Each  ward  has 
had  sewing  meetings  and  made  quilts,  rugs,  carpets  and  children's 
clothing,  the  material  donated  by  the  members.  Forty-one  quilts 
are  now' on  hand.  All  the  clean  scraps  of  cloth  too  small  for  any 
other  use  have  been  saved  to  he  made  into  mattresses. 

Besides  this  work  the  soldier  boys  of  the  Box  Elder  Troop, 
Battery  "C,"  and  all  those  from  the  stake  enlisted  in  other 
branches  of  war  service  have  been  fitted  out  w:th  home-knitte  1 
stockings,  mufflers,  wristlets,  etc.  Each  ward  has  done  this  work 
for  its  own  boys.       The  yarn  was  spun  especially  in  the  home 


570  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Baron  Woolen  Mills  at  the  reduced  price  of  one  dollar  and 
thirty— five  cents  per  pound  and  the  sisters  volunteered  the  knit- 
ting-.   Fruit  is  also  being -dried  to  send  to  the  soldiers. 

.  i  I  pine  Stake. 

American  Fork.  Under  the  direction  of  the  stake  president, 
Mrs.  Annie  C.  Hindley,  several  of  the  wards  in  the  Alpine  stake 
have  made  a  collection  of  shoes  to  be  .sent  to  France  and  Belgium. 
The  shoes  were  repaired,  polished  and  fitted  up  with  new  laces 
and  buttons.  Old  tires  from  automobiles  were  utilized  for  new 
soles  for  the  shoes.  American  Fork  wards  gathered  612  pairs, 
E.ehi,  500  pairs,  and  Pleasant  Grove,  200  pairs. 

The  Alpine  stake  is  offering  a  $10  prize  to  the  ward  having 
the  most  dried  fruit  and  vegetables  and  a  $10  prize  to  the  ward 
having  the  most  fresh  fruit  and  jam. 

Pleasant  Grove.  The  women  of  Pleasant  Grove  are  very 
energetic  in  the  matter  of  canning  fruit.  Tt  is  reported  that  many 
of  the  members  in  this  locality  will  can  from  500  to  900  quarts  of 
fruit. 

I  'nion  Stake. 

The  Relief  Society  women  of  the  LaGrand  ward  are  assist- 
ing the  Red  Cross  in  the  making  of  surgical  dressings.  Twice 
a  week  one  dozen  members  are  to  be  found  at  the  Red  Cross 
headquarters  and  in  connection  with  the  young  Mutual  girls  are 
busily  engaged  in  this  division  of  the  work.  In  addition  to  this 
the  Relief  Societies  are  donating  knitted  goods,  bed  socks,  towels, 
handkerchiefs,  pajamas,  etc. 

The  stake  has  called  for  100  quarts  of  preserves,  jams  and 
jellies  to  be  placed  in  the  stake  emergency  cabinet. 

North  Davis  Stake. 

The  women  of  North  Davis  stake  have  made  a  special  effort 
to  establish  an  exchange  system,  whereby  all  surplus  fruits  and 
vegetables  might  be  cared  for.  Those  who  have  offered  fruit  for 
the  use  of  the  stake  have  reported  to  the  officers  and  announce- 
ments have  been  made  in  the  public  meetings.  In  many  instances 
fruit  was  to  be  had  for  the  picking.  The  county  agent  has  given 
food  demonstrations,  of  which  the  demonstration  on  cottage 
cheese  is  probably  the  most  interesting. 

.Smith  Davis  Stake. 

The  Relief  Society  members  of  the  South  Davis  stake  have 
indicated  their  willingness  to  swell  the  wheat  fund  by  making 
a  donation    for  this  purpose  of  all   Sunday  eggs.     Tn   addition 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  571 

to  the  canning  of  fruit  and  vegetables  this  stake  is  drying  large 
quantities  of  sweet  corn. 

Reorganisations. 

Raft  River  Stake.  At  the  Relief  Society  conference  held 
in  Raft  River  stake,  September  18th  and  19th,  a  reorganization 
took  place.  Mrs.  Lucy  Ames  who  acted  as  stake  president  since 
this  stake  was  first  organized  several  years  ago,  resigned  her 
position  on  account  of  change  of  residence.  Mrs.  Ames  has 
worked  very  diligently  and  conscientiously  in  this  new  stake  and 
has  laid  a  good  foundation  for  future  growth.  The  following 
are  the  new  stake  officers:  President,  Mrs.  Celia  Harper,  Albion, 
Idaho;  1st  counselor,  Mrs.  Ida  J.  Romans;  2nd  counselor,  Mrs. 
Helen  A.  Broadhead  ;  Secretary  and  Treasurer,  Mrs.  Maud  L. 
Jones. 

Millard  Stake.  The  Millard  stake  Relief  Society  was  reorgan- 
ized at  the  recent  stake  conference.  Mrs.  Adeline  B.  Smith,  who 
bad  handed  in  her  resignation  was  honorably  released.  Mrs. 
Smith  and  her  officers  were  praised  for  their  faithfulness  and  for 
the  efforts  they  had  put  forth  for  improvement  in  Relief  Society 
work.  Mrs.  Susan  Thompson,  of  Scipio,  was  appointed  to  fill 
the  vacancy  caused  by  the  resignation  of  Mrs.  Smith.  She  chose 
for  her  counselors,  Mrs.  Edna  Poulson  and  Mrs.  Flora  Fisher. 
Mrs.  Thompson  has  for  a  number  of  years  had  charge  of  the 
genealogical  work  in  Millard  stake  Relief  Society  and  is  known 
to  Relief  Society  workers  as  being  most  capable  and  energetic. 


THE  NEW  AMERICAN  WAR  SONG 

By  Mrs.  Lucy  A.  Clark  is  arranged  for  both  women's  and  boys' 
voices.  It  is  very  popular  and  can  be  used  in  our  Relief  Society 
choirs. 


LINES 

Maud  Baggarley. 

Say  thou  thy  kindest  words  every  day  ! 

See  but  the  blue  beyond  the  clouds  of  gray ! 

Be  not  a  hireling  on  the  earth. 

But  dignify  thy  place 

And  justify  thy  birth. 

Dream  dreams,  but  make  them  come  true  ; 

Reach  out  for  thy  heart's  desire, 

It  is  waiting  for  you  ! 


Home  Science  Department. 

Janette  A.  Hyde. 

CONSERVATION    AND  CITY  WAR  GARDENS. 

I  Ik-  war  garden  movement  not  only  affects  the  people  of 
Utah,  but  it  i-  very  far-reaching  in  it-  scope,  as  we  feel  that  in 
every  state  where  our  Latter-day  Saint  women  arc  organized  into 
Relief  Societies,  our  method  of  home-gardening,  introduced  four 
years  ago,  in  this  department,  has  laid  the  strong  foundation  for 
this  work.     We  had  the  right  inspiration. 

It  did  not  require  the  declaration  of  war  in  the  United 
State-,  however,  to  interest  our  sisters  in  economy  and  conserv- 
ation. Since  1913  especially,  the  Relief  Society  ha-  operated  this 
department  for  the  encouragement  of  this  very  practical  and 
economic  side  of  home-life.  We  know,  before  the  United  States 
Governemnt  asked  the  people  to  take  up  this  question,  that  there 
was  too  much  waste  land  in  every  city  and  village,  that  the  people 
were  not  producing  enough,  thai  families  as  individual-,  were 
depending  upon  someone  else  to  supply  them  with  the  foodstuffs 
which  they,  themselves,  should  he  producing. 


MRS.    lIVIUvS  GARDEN   ON    NIK  CITY   STREET. 


HOME  SCIENCE  DEPARTMENT. 


573 


We  opened  up  a  department  in  the  first  issue  of  the  Relief 
Society  Bulletin,  known  as  Home  Garden  Work,  and  have 
kept  this  'department,  in  connection  with  the  Home  Econ- 
omic Work,  ever  since,  having  lessons  written  on  the  methods  of 
fertilizing,  seasons  for  planting,  kinds  of  seeds  to  plant,  etc.  In 
fact,  we  specialized  on  every  necessary  detail  for  the  success  of 
carrying  out  these  garden  suggestions.  The  only  difference  in 
the  projects  undertaken  by  the  Relief  Society  and  the  projects 
undertaken  by  the  Government  is  that  we  not  only  utilized  the 
space  of  the  home  garden  hitherto  uncultivated,  but  in  many  in- 
stances have  encroached  upon  the  spaces  used  by  the  city  for 
parking. 

I  have  been  asked  by  the  Editor  to  write  an  account  of  my 
own  experiences.    In  the  early  spring  of  the  past  season,  the  curb- 


MM 


mrs.  hyde's  garden. 


big  around  my  home,  which  is  on  a  sloping  hillside,  and  is  15  feet 
wide,  had  just  been  finished  by  the  city.  We,  therefore,  decided 
that  the  parking  propertv  could  be  used  to  good  advantage,  and 
we  decided  to  plant  such'  vegetables  as  we  felt  would  mature  in  a 
rather  shady  place,  and  would  help  to  feed  our  family  during 
the  winter.  '  We  began  immediately  saving  the  eyes  from  the  po- 
tatoes which  were  used  by  the  family  in  the  kitchen,  thus  con- 
serving all  of  the  potato.  We,  however,  were  not  fortunate  in 
using  enough  potatoes  to  furnish  the  seed  for  planting  this 
particular  piece  of  ground  which  is  2  by  5  rods.  '  We  purchased 
from  the  city  seed  department  $2.10  worth  of  extra  potato  seed. 
This  was  planted,  leaving  a  small  space  of  2  rods  square  on  this 
same  curbing  for  string"  beans.  Our  potatoes,  from  all  indica- 
tions, will  yield  about  15  bushels.  The  beans  produced  proved 
enousfh  for  our  summer  use. 


574 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


This  land  would  have  been  put  into  lawn,  which  would  have 
required  extra  water  and  care,  with  no  results  as  to  conservation 
of  food.  As  it  is,  we  will  have  sufficient  potatoes  for  our  winter 
use,  and  already  have  had  sufficient  beans  for  our  table  for  the 
summer  season. 

In  the  little  back  kitchen  garden,  size  2%  rods  by  2  rods, 
(which  we  have  always  cultivated,  but  not  with  the  success  we 
have  had  this  year)  we  have  been  able  to  raise  enough  fresh  early 
vegetables  for  our  family  of  five,  besides  giving  us  10  quarts  of 
very  delicious  young  beets  which  have  been  put  up  for  our  win- 
ter use ;  also  three  quarts  of  carrots,  besides  having  all  the  early 
carrots  and  beets  we  could  possibly  consume. 

We  planted  a  very  fine  variety  of  peas,  turnips,  radishes, 
onions,  which  was  ample  for  our  consumption  during  their  pro- 
ductive season.     As  soon   as  the   radishes   were  exhausted,  the 


MRS.    HYDE  S  GARDEN. 

ground  was  fertilized,  and  sugar  beets  were  put  in  their  place. 
These  will  furnish  later  beets  for  table  use,  as  well  as  supplying 
more  for  winter  use. 

We  have,  always,  in  the  kitchen  garden,  a  bed  of  mint  under 
the  water  tap  near  the  foundation  of  the  house,  a  nice  bed  of 
parsley,  which  not  only  supplies  us  for  our  use  in  cookery,  but 
furnishes  three  other  families  as  well.  We  have  planted  several 
bunches  of  English  chives,  which  are  so  delicious  for  soup  and 
gravies ;  five  bunches  of  rhubarb,  one  row  of  sweet  dill  for  pickles 
and  flavorings,  as  well  as  several  nice  bunches  of  horse  radish. 
Then,  too,  we  keep  a  number  of  bunches  of  sage  and  summer 
savory.  Five  of  these  are  permanently  grown  in  our  kitchen 
garden. 

After  the  general  planting  in  the  form  of  early  vegetables 
was  completed,  we  still  desired  a  space  for  cucumbers,  but  owing 


HOME  SCIENCE  DEPARTMENT.  575 

to  the  obstruction  of  the  rays  of  the  sun,  we  found  the  space  we 
had  left  was  very  unfavorable.  Hence  we  devised  cucumber  boxes 
which  were  set  upon  rocks  and  filled  with  sandy  fertilized  soil. 
In  these  we  planted  our  ^ed.  which  later  developed  into  won- 
derfully productive  plants.  From  the  box.  we  transplanted  sev- 
eral vines  in  the  space  that  had  been  occupied  by  onions,  one  of 
which  grew  and  contain  at  one  time,  twenty  small  cucumbers.  We 
will  have  all  of  the  pickling  cucumbers  for  our  winter's  supply  of 
pickles  from  the  producing  vines  in  the  open  boxes.  We  really 
feel  that  this  project  was  worth  while. 

We  gave  our  young  son.  who  is  eleven  years  of  age,  the  task 
of  watering  and  caring  for  the  garden,  allowing  him  the  proceeds 
from  the  same,  and  up  to  date,  in  his  own  method  of  accounting, 
he  has  sold  the  familv  $8.00  worth  of  garden  supplies.  This 
does  not  include  the  potatoes,  as  the  potatoes  have  not  yet  been 
harvested,  and  we  are  leaving  them  for  the  winter's  use.' 

In  addition  to  our  regular  garden  which  was  maintained 
this  year,  we  keep  four  laying  hens,  using  the  parings  and  refuse 
from  the  vegetables  as  part  of  their  regular  food.  Then,  too,  we 
have  one  row  in  the  kitchen  garden  of  the  old-fashioned  marigolds 
which  has  kept  our  dining-room  table  supplied  for  the  summer 
with  flowers,  and  will  furnish  packages  of  seeds  for  friends  and 
replanting  next  year. 

The  illustrations  and  cuts,  as  shown  in  this  article,  are  re- 
produced from  the  garden  in  its  growing  season.  We  feel  that 
the  results  obtained  from  this  small  space  are  worth  enumerating 
for  the  benefit  of  those  who  feel  that  city  kitchen  gardening  is 
not  worth  while. 

The  benefit  to  be  derived  from  such  a  project  is,  in  the  first 
place,  educational  to  the  family,  it  is  productive  of  thrift,  and  in 
a  measure  uses  up  the  surplus  energy  of  young  children.  It  also 
creates  a  very  pleasant  addition  for  the  family  table;  it  stimu- 
lates a  desire  in  children  to  want  to  be  producers.  It  furnishes 
the  family  with  plenty  of  fresh  garden  vegetables ;  it  uses  up  the 
waste  space  that  would  otherwise  be  unsightly  and  filled  with 
weeds ;  and  above  all,  it  creates  a  desire  to  give  to  the  world 
something  that  would  otherwise  be  waste  and  destruction.  It 
creates  a  desire  to  conserve  that  which  is  so  necessarv  to  sus- 
tain life. 


Current  Topics. 


By  James  II.  Anderson. 

American  troops  being  trained  in   France  are  practically 
ready  to  take  a  place  on  the  fighting  line. 


German   air  raids  over  England  continued  during  August, 
and  early  September  with  serious  results. 


The  State  of  Utah  has  bought  an  expensive  automobile  for 
its  Governor  to  ride  in. 


Moscow  is  to  be  the  new  capital  of  Russia,  or  of  at  least  that 
portion  of  it  which  may  remain  intact  after  the  war. 

Draftinc  of  young  married  men  for  the  army  has  raised  a 
serious  question  in  the  United  States,  by  reason  of  its  effect 
on  the  future  population. 


China  has  declared  war  against  ( lermany.  This  is  favorable 
to  the  United  States,  as  China's  resources  affect  the  Asiatic 
campaign. 


James  Rowan,  district  secretary  of  the  T.  W.  W.,  called  a 
general  strike  in  several  Northwestern  States,  in  August,  to 
hamper  the  government ;  he  was  arrested,  and  the  strike  failed  to 
materialize. 


Aerial  attacks  by  the  Entente  Allies  upon  German  troops 

and  bases  are  becoming  more  and  more  an  important  item  of  the 
active  warfare  now  in  progress  in  Europe. 


THE  FRENCH  at  last  have  succeeded  in  driving  the  Germans 
back  to  the  line  where  the  latter  were  before  they  began  the  great 
drive  against  Verdun,  in  February,  l°d6. 


The  Germans  made  great  headway  against  the  Russians  in 
August,  the  Russian  soldiers  retiring  precipitately  in  many  places. 
without  an  effort  at  defending  their  country.  In  early  September 
the  Germans  took  Riga,  the  Baltic  port. 


Women  in  Turkey  are  being  called  to  office  positions  and  as 
telephone  operators.  The  world  moves,  even  in  Turkey,  when 
war  compels. 


CURRENT  TOPICS.  577 

Armed  Resistance  in  Oklahoma,  against  the  workings  of 
the  draft  law  was  suppressed  quickly  by  the  government,  through 
the  arrest  of  about  250  of  the  objectors ;  several  were  killed  in 
making-  the  arrests. 


The  National  Guard  of  the  several  States  was  mustered 
into  the  Federal  service  on  August  5,  making  an  immense  army. 


Italy  gained  notable  victories  over  the  Austrians  in  the  las' 
week  of  August,  securing  that  part  of  Austria  where  the  chief 
population  is  Italian. 


Empress  Eugenie,  though  past  90  years  of  age,  takes  an  in- 
tense interest  in  the  great  war  in  France,  and  anticipates  that  she 
will  see  her  country  again  in  possesion  of  Alsace  and  Lorraine, 
lost  when  her  husband  was  overthrown  as  emperor  of  France. 


Austria  is  now  the  weakest  of  the  Teutonic  powers  in  the 
way  of  desiring  peace  and  willingness  to  make  concessions  there- 
for, but  is  held  back  by  Germany's  inflexible  desire  to  fight  to  a 
finish. 


Liberia,  though  a  small  nation,  is  important  in  its  declaration 
of  war  against  Germany,  as  this  will  eliminate  the  little  republic 
as  a  base  of  supplies  for  the  Teutons,  which  it  has  been  for  some 
time. 


Minister  A.  F.  Kerensky,  though  made  ostensible  dictator 
in  Russia,  yet  is  unable  to  command  the  adherence  of  the  various 
factions  to  the  extent  of  a  virile  unification  of  the  nation,  hence 
the  latter  continually  faces  crises  threatening  the  national  exist- 
ence. 


Liquor  to  the  amount  of  $25,000  in  value  was  hidden  in  a 
garden  in  Salt  Lake  City,  and  was  unearthed  by  the  polxe  after 
the  prohibition  law  went  into  effect.  Verily  the  way  of  the  law- 
breaker sometimes  is  expensive. 


"Loot  Jerusalem"  is  the  motto  of  the  present  Turkish  re- 
gime in  Syria,  which  also  is  driving  the  Jews  from  Palestine.  This 
will  aid  in  hastening  the  overthrow  of  the  "terrible  Turk"  in  that 
land. 


Mateless  women  is  a  situation  after  the  war  which  is  greatly 
agitating  some  sections  of  society.  The  Prophet  Isaiah  had  some- 
thing to  say  on  that  subject  concerning  these  times. 


578  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

The  Fashion  Art  League  in  Chicago  has  decreed  that  here- 
after half-hose  shall  he  the  style  for  ladies'  silk  hose,  with  no 
ribbons  or  laces  for  certain  undergarments,  which  are  to  be  of 
bright  colors. 


Russia  has  become  a  negative  factor  in  the  war,  so  far  as  the 
Entente  Allies  are  concerned,  and  seems  destined  to  disintegra- 
tion. The  Socialism  in  control  there  is  proving  incapable  of  the 
task  of  unifying  the  people  even  for  successful  self-defense 
against  German  aggression. 


On  the  western  front  in  the  great  war  in  Europe,  France. 
Great  Britain  and  Italy  scored  notable  successes  during  August, 
against  their  Teutonic  foes,  but  the  battle-lines  still  are  tensel) 
drawn  for  another  year's  campaign. 


Germany's  food  supply  is  alternately  reported  to  be  sufficient 
and  exhausted.  It  probably  is  neither,  for  the  kaiser  had  laid  in 
a  good  supply  of  grain  as  well  as  of  munitions  of  war,  but  the 
conflict  is  lasting  longer  than  he  anticipated. 


The  submarine  menace  from  Germany  grows  less  in  magni- 
tude with  each  succeeding  month,  owing  to  the  efficiency  of  the 
destroyer  service  from  the  British,  French  and  American  fleets. 

Trousers  are  now  officially  authenticated  as  a  proper  cos- 
tume for  women,  according  to  fashion  authorities.  It  is  to  be 
hoped  the  garment  worn  will  not  be  the  inelegant  pair  of  parall  .1 
cylinders  with  peg-top  variation  as  worn  by  men  of  fashion. 


Twenty-one  of  the  forty-two  nations  of  the  world  are  form- 
ally at  war.  seven  others  have  broken  off"  relations  with  Germany, 
and  the  remaining  fourteen  are  sufferers  from  the  war,  as  this 
affects  foodstuffs  and  other  necessary  supplies  that  are  articles 
of  commerce. 


Negro  troops  of  the  24th  U.  S.  infantry  engaged  in  a  race 
riot  at  Houston,  Texas,  in  August,  in  which  17  persons,  mostly 
white  people,  were  killed.  The  quartering  of  negro  troops  where 
there  is  any  considerable  colored  population,  especially  in  the 
South,  always  has  proved  a  costly  mistake. 


Prussianizing  America  to  democratize  Germanv  is  a  fear 
which  is  being  expressed  frequently  in  the  United  States  as  a 
result  of  the  unusual  powers  of  control  which  Congress  is  placing 
in  the  hands  of  a  few  prominent  men.  Time  must  tell  whether 
these  powers  are  exercised  righteously. 


CURRENT  TOPICS.  579 

Washington  officials  now  admit  that  for  a  long  time  pre- 
vious to  January,  1917,  this  government  knew  of  Germany's 
purpose  to  attack  the  United  States  if  successful  in  defeating 
France  and  Great  Britain.  Yet  1917  found  this  country  in  a  state 
of  absolute  unpreparedness  for  such  an  event. 

Gasoline  conservation  is  to  be  effected  by  reducing  the 
amount  of  automobile  "joyriding,"  if  government  has  its  way ; 
conservation  of  human  life  and  safety  also  would  be  effected 
thereby,  since  many  "accidents"  are  due  to  recklessness  of  the 
"joyriders." 


Mesopotamia,  the  great  overland  route  to  central  Asia  in  the 
Old  World  until  after  Vasco  da  Gama  rounded  the  Cape,  is  likely 
to  be  revived,  this  time  as  the  route  for  Great  Britain  from  Alex- 
andretta  to  India;  hence  the  political  and  commercial  importance 
of  relieving  it  from  Turkish  or  German  domination  as  revealei 
since  the  war  began. 


Control  of  the  great  material  interests  of  the  United  States 
such  as  transportation,  fuel,  food,  and  important  manufactures. 
is  now  centered  in  the  national  administration  at  Washington — 
a  condition  which,  as  a  virtual  substitution  of  autocracy  for  de- 
mocracy in  this  country,  would  have  shocked  and  even  appalled 
the  entire  nation  if  seriously  proposed  half-a-dozen  years  since. 


The  peace  proposal  of  the  Pope  was  decidedly  adverse  to 
France  and  England  in  that  it  would  establish  a  virtual  Teutonic 
empire  from  the  Rhine  to  the  Persian  Gulf,  and  leave  the  way 
open  for  another  aggressive  war  by  Germany,  to  crush  France 
and  menace  or  destroy  Great  Britain.  This  fact  made  certain  the 
rejection  of  the  proposal  by  the  Entente  Allies. 


In  Salt  Lake  City,  the  street  railway  asked  for  an  increase 
of  practically  25%  to  50%  in  fares,  owing  to  the  increased  cost  of 
operation.  The  people  objected  on  the  ground  that  their  expenses, 
too,  had  advanced,  and  to  increase  the  carfare  would  be  putting 
the  whole  burden  on  the  class  which  could  least  afford  it.  Thus 
the  question  was  submitted  to  the  State  public  utilities  commission 
to  determine. 


President  Wilson's  reply  declining  the  terms  of  peace  pro- 
posed by  the  Pope,  on  the  ground  that  the  word  of  the  present 
German  government  without  the  expressed  covenant  of  the  whole 
German  people  could  not  be  trusted,  is  probably  the  strongest 
and  most  pointedly  worded  document  yet  issued  by  the  President, 
and  goes  to  the  heart  of  the  matter. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second  class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,   Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

THE  GENERAL   BOARD 

M«8.    Emmeline    B.    Wells President 

Mrs.  Clarissa  S.  Williams First  Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina  L.   Smith Second  Counselor 

Mrs.  Amy   Brown   Lyman General   Secretary 

Mrs.    Susa   Young   Gates Corresponding   Secretary 

Mrs.    Emma   A.    Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon         Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings         Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Julia  P.  M.  Farnsworth     Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Miss  Sarah  Eddington 
Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune        Miss  Lillian  Cameron 

Mrs.  Ida  S.  Dusenberry  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Mrs.    Lizzie  Thomas    Edward,    Music    Director 
Miss    Edna    Coray,    Organist 

RELIEF   SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 

Editor    Susa    Young   Gates 

Business  Manager    Janette  A.    Hydk 

Assistant  Manager    Amy    Brown    Lyman 

Room  29,   Bishop's  Building,   Salt   Lake  City,   Utah 

Vol.  IV.  OCTOBER,  1917.  No.  10. 

-■»»—■■»-      i  ■      ■  ■  ■■■ 

ARE   VTOU  CONSERVING  YOURSELF? 

The  most  valuable  piece  of  property  this  na- 
The  Nation's  tion  possesses  today  is  You,  yourself.  The 
Most  Valuable  most  costly  sacrifice  which  could  be  made  would 
Asset  be  your  loss  of  health  or  life.     The  most  pre- 

cious gift  you  can  turn  over  at  your  country's 
call  is  your  vigorous  service  in  your  home,  first;  in  the  Relief 
Society,  and  Temple,  next;  and  then  in  ways  of  conservation 
and  what  public  service  you  can  render,  after  the  demands 
made  upon  you  by  home  and  Relief  Society  are  satisfied.  No 
woman  will  help  the  war  cause  if  she  neglect  her  children  or 
her  home.  No  woman  will  aid  the  nation  by  neglecting  her 
regular  contributions  to  the  need}-  in  this  Society,  nor  by  at- 
tending war  charity  meetings  when  she  has  to  stay  away 
from  Relief  Society  meetings  to  do  it.  And  over  and  above 
all  these — no  woman  will  be  justified  before  God.  angels,  or 
men.  who  crowds  herself  daily  to  the  breaking  point  and  be- 
yond it,  no  matter  how  good  her  motive,  nor  how  unselfish 
the  labor  she  may  be  engaged  in.  The  Father  of  our  spirits 
is  also  custodian  of  our  bodies,  and  Tie  will  hold  us  to  strict 
account  if  we  knowingly  and  deliberately  shorten  our  days  or 
make  invalids  of  ourselves  for  others  to  nurse.  We  have  just 
so  much  time,  strength,  and  nerve  force:  it  is  our  duty  to 
wisely  administer  those  resources. 


EDITORIAL.  581 

"Yes.  but,"  says  one,  "I  am  a  leading  officer 
Do  What  You  in  the  Relief  Society,  and  Mr.  Hoover  tells  us 
Can,  and  What  we  must  do  this,  the  State  Council  wants  us  to 
You  Can't  Do,  do  that,  and  what  am  I  to  do0"  Bless  your  soul. 
Don't  Do!  the  great  cities  of  this  nation  are  crowded  with 

childless  women,  women  of  means  and  ability 
for  everything  but  real  wifehood  and  real  motherhood.  Take 
it  from  me.  the  woman  who  has  a  home  to  keep,  a  husband,  and 
a  family  of  children  on  her  hands,  is  doing  quite  all  that  the 
heavens  and  the  earth  ought  to  require  of  her.  True,  she  may 
possess  rare  executive  ability — she  has  to  if  she  is  a  success'- 
ful  home-maker — and  would  enjoy  using  it  in  public  office,  and 
her  heart  may  be  torn  with  sympathy  and  longing  to  help  when 
she  reads  the  harrowing  calls  from  the  press,  but,  be  at  peace, 
Mother,  you  will  do  your  full  duty  it  you  guard  and  guide  your 
little  ones  and  make  home  a  haven  of  rest  for  husband  and 
family.  Let  the  army  of  childless  women  do  the  work  for  the 
army  of  hungry  soldiers.  There's  enough  of  them.  It  was 
said  in  Washington  that  a  man  was  not  to  be  exempted  who 
had  been  married  three  years  and  was  still  childless.  What  a 
Daniel  came  to  judgment  there ! 

The  floods  of  advice  that  are  loosed  upon  our 
Fool  Advice!  helpless  heads,  by  writers  who  are  paid  to  sav 
things  but  whose  experience  is  limited  to  a 
ten-foot  flat-bedroom,  would  make  a  farmer's  cat  laugh.  The 
farmers  are  harrangued.  belabored  and  appealed  to,  tosave  the 
nation  in  this  hour  of  stress.  As  a  matter  of  cold  facts,  the 
farmer's  boys  and  hired  men  are  drafted  into  the  army,  his  wife 
and  daughters  are  working  twenty  hours  a  day  to  can  vege- 
tables, fruit,  or  to  dry  it,  while  they  are  trotted  to  meetings 
and  exhibits  and  demonstrations  till  their  minds  and  bodies 
are  in  the  same  state  of  collapse  which  hovers  over  the  over- 
worked farmer's  head.  No  one  need  worry.  High  prices  make 
us  all  economize.  Meanwhile,  the  flat-dwellers  in  the  city— non- 
producers  every  one  of  them,  howl  hysterically  for  the  farmer 
to  save  the  nation.  Oh,  that  Mr.  Hoover  would"  send  the  space- 
writers  to  can  the  beans,  and  the  clerks  to  hoe  the  corn! 

Another  amusing  phase  of  this  serious  conser- 
Extravagant  vation  question  is  the  reams  of  recipes  just  out 
Economy.  by  popular  magazines  to    "save    bread"    and 

other  things.  A  late  popular  magazine  gives  a 
page  of  stale-bread  recipes  which  call  for  eggs  at  55c  doz., 
molasses  at  75c  qt..  sugar  at  12c  lb.,  milk  at  15c  qt..  cream  at 
60c  qt.,  and  jelly  at  40c  a  glass,  butter  at  60c  lb.,  with  which 
to  use  up  a  cup  or  more  of  stale  bread  crumbs.  Nice  econ- 
omical advice  that!  While  nuts,  cracked  pecans,  at  $1.00  lb., 
in  various  ways  are  suggested  to  take  the  place  of  15c  worth 


582  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

of  hamburger  steak.  This  is  the  day  of  the  faddist  and  the- 
orist. Still  another  piece  of  senseless  advice  to  us  out  here  in 
Utah  is  to  have  meatless  days.  Why, we  have  meatless  months! 
Then  they  talk  of  breadless  days!  Gracious,  don't  they  know 
that  rice  and  potatoes,  as  well  as  corn  meal,  are  twice  as  ex- 
pensive when  it  comes  to  satisfying  hungry  men  and  children! 
How  can  you  get  people  to  buy  rice  when  they  grow  flour 
twice  as  cheaply?  The  magazines  give  pages  of  economy  menus 
that  make  plain  livers  gasp  because  of  their  gross  extrava- 
gance. When  one  observes  the  wicked  waste  of  cafeterias,  ho- 
tels, and  eating-houses,  one  wonders  why  Hoover  does  not 
tackle  the  real  source  of  waste.  Hotels  throw  out  and  burn 
more  than  would  feed  the  people  of  all  the  homes  in  the  city. 
It  is  to  laugh ! 

What  shall  we  do  about  all  these  matters, 
Our  Duty  to  mothers  and  grandmothers?  Try  to  have  ev- 
God,  to  Home,  ery  one  eat  all  that  is  taken  on  the  plate.  Be 
to  the  Relief  careful  to  use  every  possible  bit  of  food  ma- 
Society,  to  our  terial.  Don't  burn  bread  or  any  foods  in  cook- 
Country  and  ing  them — this  is  the  worst  economical  sin  in 
to  Ourselves,      the    dietician's   decalogue.      Do   a   little   more 

patching.  Make  the  old  clothes  last  a  little 
longer.  Teach  the  children  true  economy.  Don't  serve  too 
much  variety  at  any  one  meal.  Where  you  have  to  buy  milk, 
make  gruel  for  children,  to  cut  down  expense.  But  don't  rob 
yourself  nor  your  family  of  plenty  of  good,  nourishing  food. 
People  who  work  hard  need  to  eat  well.  Comfort  and  cheer 
your  husbands  in  this  difficult  period.  Be  quiet  and  calm  in 
your  feelings,  and  do  a  little  temple  or  genealogical  work  each 
week.  Attend  faithfully  to  your  prayers,  pay  your  tithing  and 
keep  the  Word  of  Wisdom.  When  you  can  get  out  to  assist 
in  all  this  war  work  without  overtaxing  yourself  or  neglecting 
your  home,  do  so.  But  above  all  things,  cultivate  poise,  bal- 
ance, peace  and  calmness.  This  is  our  highest  duty  to  God. 
to  our  loved  ones  to  our  country  and  to  ourselves. 


BOOK  REVIEW. 

TIIF.  SHELLEYS  OF  GEORGIA. 

Old  timers  in  Utah  will  recall  the  name  of  James  A.  Mc- 
Knight,  or.  as  he  was  known  among  the  pioneer  boys,  "Jim 
Mcknight."  Mr.  McKnight,  who  is  a  nephew  of  President  Brig- 
ham  Young,  drifted  away  from  the  Church  and  his  people  in 
early  manhood.     He  settled   in   Georgia,  where  he  has  married 


EDITORIAL.  583 

twice  and  raised  a  vigorous  family  of  children.  One  of  his  sons 
is  now  in  the  war. 

In  collaboration  with  his  cousin,  Beatrice  York  Houghton, 
he  has  written  a  remarkable  story  of  modern  conditions  in  the 
South.  While  there  is  no  startling  episode  and  the  plot  is  con- 
ventional, yet  the  reader's  attention  is  held  closely  and  many  vivid 
pen  pictures  enliven  its  pages.  "The  Shelleys  of  Georgia"  is  a 
strong  novel  of  the  South,  by  the  South,  through  Southern  aid 
and  inspiration,  but  for  every  reader  who  enjoys  a  story  of  real 
men  and  women.  It  is  dominated  by  "Captain  Gabe"  Shelley, 
representing  the  best  of  the  Southern  progressive  element,  and 
centers  in  the  love  affairs  of  his  beautiful  daughter,  Rose,  a  very 
human  heroine,  and  correspondingly  loveable  in  every  one  of  her 
many  moods.  Through  the  love  story,  with  many  conflicting 
elements  in  which  varying  moral  standards  are  fearlessly  held  up 
for  inspection,  there-  runs  a  thread  of  fine  philanthropy  which  cul- 
minates unexpectedly.  No  latter-day  problem  is  dwelt  upon  as 
such,  yet  there  is  scarcely  one  that  cannot  be  regarded  in  a  clearer 
and  fairer  light  after  reading  this  thoroughly  human  story  in 
which  healthy  and  often  really  humorous  optimism  is  ever  present, 
even  in  situations  that  would  leave  weaker  natures  hopeless. 
Something  worth  while  is  said  or  done  in  every  chapter,  and  the 
whole  story  passes  swiftly  to  a  climax  of  intense  dramatic  power. 

The  remarkable  feature  of  the  book  is  indeed  the  fact  that 
the  single  standard  of  virtue  is  held  up  with  constant  strength 
and  deliberate  purpose.  Associated  with  this  is  the  modern 
method  of  treating  villains  by  reforming  them.  The  manner  of 
that  reformation  constitutes  the  plot  of  the  book.  It  is  indeed  a 
pleasure  to  find  a  modern  novel  which  can  be  whole-heartedly  rec- 
ommended for  reading  in  the  family  circle,and  we  cheerfully  advise 
our  readers  who  are  fond  of  a  good  story  and  a  thoroughly  good 
moral  to  read  this  book.  The  author  himself  says  in  a  private  let- 
ter to  his  Utah  friends  that  his  convictions  on  the  point  of  a  single 
standard  of  morals  are  due  to  some  of  the  early  teachings  which 
he  imbibed  among:  the  "Mormons." 


CHURCH  SCHOOLS. 

There  was  never  a  time  in  which  our  young  people  more 
needed  good  educational  advantages  than  in  this  period  of  flux 
and  change.  But  give  that  education  in  the  Church  schools, 
parents,  where  the  spirit  is  electrified  by  gospel  teachings,  while 
the  mind  is  taught  useful  knowledge.  Learn  all  you  can,  but 
learn  it  from  the  sources  of  truth  and  righteousness. 


Guide  Lessons. 

LESSON  I. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

Fikst  Week  In  November. 

THE    NEW   TESTAMENT   TIMES. 

(Readings:     Luke  1:46-56;  John  12:1-19.) 

From  the  fact  that  Jesus  lived  a  mortal  life  in  the  flesh 
during  the  first  years  of  the  Christian  era.  the  New   Testament 

times  will  always  have  a    fascination   for  those  who  believe  in 

Him  and  accept  Mi-  teachings.  Thus  far  in  these  lessons  we 
have  studied  the  lives  of  the  two  women  who  lived  in  those  days 
— Elizabeth,  the  mother  of  John  the  Baptist,  and  Mary,  the 
mother  of  our  Savior.  To  give  anything  of  a  clear  and  enter- 
taining, not  to  speak  of  a  complete,  account  of  those  time-  and 
conditions  requires  considerable  space.  We  -hall  therefore  de- 
vote this  and  the  following  lesson  to  the  one  topic,  taking  different 
aspects  in  each. 

Let  us  suppose,  for  the  sake  of  clearness  and  interest,  that 
you  are  living  at  the  time  of  these  women  in  the  land  of  Pales- 
tine. What  would  he  the  manner  of  your  birth  ?  Into  what  kind 
of  home  would  you  make  your  appearance?  What  things  would 
you  see  from  then  till  you  died?  what  education  receive?  whit 
religious  training  given?  what  occupations  have? 

Month-  before  you  came  into  the  world  you  would,  of 
eour-e,  he  '"expected".  And  a  great  deal  would  he  made  by 
your  friends  as  well  as  by  yourself  of  that  expectation.  Very 
likely  your  mother  would  have  been  exceedingly  anxious  on 
the  question  of  her  having  children.  For  was  not  the  last  thing 
said  to  her  by  her  mother  before  all  the  wedding  guests,  "May 
you  he  the  mother  of  thousand-!"  And  was  -Ik-  not  taught  to 
1  elieve  that  to  be  "barren"  was  to  experience  the  disfavor  of  the 
Lord?  Maybe  she  would  have  "wrestled  in  prayer"  over  the 
matter  so  as  to  remove  that  possible  disfavor.  Not  improbably 
she  fasted  as  well  as  prayed.  Your  mother  would  be  no  more 
inclined  to  hide  the  signs  of  the  approaching  event  than  a  young 
woman  nowadays  is  to  conceal  her  engagement  ring.  Indeed, 
some  of  her  friends  might  have  seriously  consulted  the  stars  in 
order  to  determine  whether  you  were  to  be  a  boy  or  a  girl. 

If  you  had  been  a  "man-child."  you  would  have  been  ac- 
counted bv  every  one,  especially  by  your  father,  as  more  desirable. 


GUIDE   DEPARTMENT.  585 

and  troops  of  friends  would  have  come  into  the  house,  even  on 
the  day  of  your  birth,  bringing  presents  for  you  and  congratula- 
tions for  your  parents  on  account  of  the  divine  gift  to  them.  But 
being  only  a  girl  not  so  much  fuss  would  be  made  over  youi 
arrival. 

The  first  treatment  accorded  you  would  be  to  swaddle  you. 
not  in  swaddling  '"clothes,*'  as  our  version  of  the  Bible  improp- 
erly puts  it.  As  a  preliminary,  however,  you  would  be  washed 
by  the  mid-wife  in  tepid  water  and  rubbed  with  pulverized  salt. 
Then  you  would  be  sprinkled  with  rehan,  "a  powder  made  of 
dried  myrtle  leaves."  After  that  the  swaddling  bands  would  be 
applied.  "The  swaddle,"  says  one  who  himself  was  swaddled, 
"is  a  piece  of  stout  cloth  a  yard  square,  to  one  corner  of  which 
is  attached  a  long  narrow  band.  The  infant,  with  its  arms  pressed 
close  to  its  sides,  and  its  feet  stretched  full  length  and  laid  close 
together,  is  wrapped  in  the  swaddle,  and  the  narrow  band  wound 
around  the  little  body,  from  the  shoulders  to  the  ankles,  giving 
the  little  one  the  exact  appearance  of  an  Egyptian  mummy."  And 
this  writer  goes  on  to  say  that  "only  a  few  of  the  good  things  of 
this  mortal  life  were  more  pleasant  to  me  when  I  was  a  boy  than 
to  carry  in  my  arms  a  swaddled  babe.  The  'salted'  and  'peppered' 
little  creature  felt  so  soft  and  so  light,  and  was  so  appealinglv 
helpless,  that  to  cuddle  it  was  to  me  an  unspeakable  benediction." 
To  say  of  you  that  you  had  not  been  "salted"  would  be  the  same 
as  to  say  that  no  one  knew  who  your  father  was.  This  is  why 
it  was  such  a  terrible  thing  for  the  ancient  prophet  to  say  of 
apostate  Israel,  "Thou  wast  not  salted  at  all,  nor  swaddled  at  all." 
Having  been  thus  safely  born  and  "salted,"  your  next  task 
would  be  to  grow  up. 

You  would  not  even  think  of  disobeying  your  parents,  as 
American  children  so  often  do.  With  us  obedience  to  parents  is 
merely  a  social  obligation,  if  it  is  proper  to  call  it  an  obligation 
at  all.  But  with  the  Jews  it  was  not  only  a  social  grace,  but  a 
religious  duty  as  well.  You  would  be  carefully  impressed  with 
the  fact  that  God  commands  you  to  obey  your  father  an  1  mother. 
The  displeasure  of  your  parents  you  would  fear  as  much  as  you 
would  the  wrath  of  God.  Such  unquestioned  filial  obedience  as 
this  may  have  put  a  damper  on  the  spirit  of  progress  among 
Oriental  peoples,  but  at  least  it  has  conserved  the  prmitive  virtues 
among  them  and  preserved  the  cohesion  of  the  social  group. 

You  would  be  reared  in  a  religious  asmosphere  of  which 
Americans  do  not  even  .dream.  The  main  idea  in  your  life  woul  1 
be  not  the  shop  or  the  factory  or  even  dress,  but  God  and  your 
own  soul  Your  mother  when  she  made  bread  would  ask  God  to 
bless  what  she  did.  Your  very  speech  every  day  would  be  a  re- 
minder of  the  religious  life.     Instead  of  saying,  in  answer  to  a 


586  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

question,  "1  am  doing  well  at  present,"  you  would  say  rather, 
"God  is  giving  bounteously."  When  you  were  about  to  go  on  a 
journey  your  friends  would  not  say,  "Take  good  care  of  yourself." 
but  "Go.  in  the  keeping  and  protection  of  God."  You  woul  1 
salute  your  friends  with  "God  grant  you  good  morning"  or  "The 
peace  of  God  come  upon  you.*'  Your  father  would  say  to  the 
day  laborer,  "God  give  you  health  and  strength,"  and  to  those 
who  gathered  the  increase  of  the  vineyard.  "The  Lord  be  with 
you."  Even  if  you  wished  to  know  the  nature  of  anything,  you 
would  ask.  "What  is  its  religion?"  Sometimes  you  would  even 
speak  of  water  as  an  "infidel."  Thus  religion  would  be  your  daily 
speech,  not  as  in  other  countries  and  other  times  a  Sunday  speech. 
Most  of  your  life  you  would  spend  out  of  doors.  Not  that 
your  parents  would  not  have  a  house.  But  the  house  woul  1  be 
used  merely  as  a  shelter  or  refuge  from  storms.  The  phrase  that 
spoke  of  God  as  a  "shelter"  or  "refuge"  would  be  very  significant 
to  you  in  your  Oriental  home.  Your  real  home  would  be  on  the 
house-top.  This  was  made  for  the  purpose  of  being  lived  on. 
It  would  consist  of  strong  beams  laid  across  from  one  side  to 
the  other  at  a  distance  of  about  two  or  three  feet  apart,  with  poles 
close  together  over  them.  These  poles  would  be  covered  with 
branches  and  about  twelve  inches  of  earth,  rolled  hard  so  as  to 
shed  the  rain.  On  this  you  would  sleep,  on  this  you  would  do 
much  of  your  eating,  on  this  your  father  and  mother  would  often 
pray,  and  on  this  the  trader  would  cry  out  his  wares,  the  "town- 
crier"  shout  out  his  message,  and  the  neighbors  call  to  one  an- 
other. You  would  not  need  to  have  Christ's  words  explained  to 
you  in  which  he  spoke  of  the  suddenness  of  his  second  coming, 
"Let  not  those  who  are  on  the  house-top  come  down,"  nor  those 
other  words  in  which  he  declared  that  our  secret  .sins  would  be 
proclaimed  from  the  house-top. 

Doubtless  you  would  take  great  delight  in  watching  the 
process  by  which  flour  was  turned  into  bread.  You  would  see 
your  mother  get  the  flour  from  the  bottom  of  the  earthen  barrel 
in  which  it  was  kept,  place  the  flour  on  one  side  of  the  kneading 
board,  with  the  kneading  bowl  filled  with  warm  water  in  which 
salt  had  been  dissolved.  You  would  watch  her  as  with  a  "God 
bless  you!"  she  took  out  the  leaven,  a  lump  of  dough  which  she 
had  kept  from  the  former  baking  and  which  she  had  preserved 
by  burying  in  flour,  dissolve  it  in  the  salt  water,  and  literally 
"hid"  it  in  the  measure  of  flour.  After  the  dough  had  risen  it 
was  made  into  small  loaves,  and  these  your  mother  took  to  the 
public  baker's,  you  probably  accompanying  her  to  see  what  hap- 
pened. The  "oven,"  as  it  is  called  in  our  English  Bible,  is  "a" 
huge  earthen  tube  about  three  feet  in  diameter  and  about  five 
feet  long:  it  is  sunk  in  the  ground  within  a  small,  roughly  con- 


GUIDE  DEPARTMENT.  587 

structed  hut.  Not  a  dozen  loaves  would  your  mother  bake,  but 
a  hundred  or  two.  For  a  large  baking-  is  a  matter  of  pride  as 
well  as  a  means  of  security.  It  may  be  that  your  mother  has  the 
oven  all  to  herself  for  a  whole  day.  You  would  readily  under- 
stand the  passage  in  Leviticus,  "When  I  have  broken  the  staff  of 
your  bread,  ten  women  shall  bake  your  bread  in  one  oven,  and 
they  shall  deliver  you  your  bread  again  by  weight."  For  not  to 
be  able  to  have  a  large  baking,  or  to  have  such  a  small  baking 
that  ten  women  could  use  the  oven  the  same  day,  would  be  a 
positive  curse.  You  would  also  get  the  full  significance,  as  you 
looked  upon  the  "billows  of  black  smoke,  pierced  at  intervals  by 
tongues  of  flame  issuing  from  the  deep  hole"  of  the  chimneyless 
hut,  of  those  words  of  Malachi,  "Behold,  the  day  cometh  that 
shall  burn  as  an  oven,"  and  those  other  words  of  Jesus  about  "the 
grass  which  today  is  in  the  field  and  tomorrow  is  cast  into  the 
oven."  For  the  fire  was  fed  with  large  quantities  of  tree 
branches,  thistles,  and  straw. 

You  would  know  what  it  is  to  be  hospitable  in  a  way  that  has 
never  dawned  upon  the  mind  of  the  average  Westerner.  All  in- 
vitations would  be  given  in  your  father's  name,  or,  in  case  your 
father  was  dead,  in  the  name  of  some  other  connected  male.  In- 
stead of  your  father  saying  to  a  stranger  merely,  "I  should  like 
to  have  you  dine  with  me,"  as  an  American  would  be  apt  to  do, 
you  would  perhaps  hear  a  conversation  something  like  the  fol- 
lowing : 

Father  :     Ennoble  me  with  your  presence. 

Stranger:     I  would  be  ennobled,  but  I  cannot  accept. 

Father :     That  cannot  be. 

Stranger :     Yea,  yea,  it  must  be. 

Father:  No,  T  swear  against  you  by  our  friendship  and  by 
the  life  of  God.  I  love  to  acquaint  von  with  my  bread  and 
salt. 

Stranger :  I  swear  also  that  I  find  it  impossible  to  accept. 
Your  bread  and  salt  are  known  to  all. 

Father :  Yea,  do  it  just  for  our  own  good.  By  coming  to  us 
you  come  to  your  own  house.     Let  us  repay  your  bounty  to  us. 

Stranger:  By  the  mercv  of  God,  T  have  not  bestowed  any 
bounty  upon  you  worth  mentioning. 

And  the  conversation  would  most  likely  end  by  your  father 
seizing  the  stranger  and  literally  pulling  him  into  the  house,  with 
the  words,  "I  will  not  let  you  go !" 

Thus  the  parable  in  the  New  Testament  would  not  be  a  dark 
saying  to  you  :  "A  certain  man  made  a  great  supper,  and  bade 
many  *  *  *  And  the  Lord  said  unto  the  servant.  Go  out  into 
the  highways  and  hedges,  and  compel  them  to  come  in,  that  my 
house  mav  be  filled," 


58S  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

QUESTIONS. 

1.  Why  is  it  necessary  to  know  something  about  the  customs 
of  the  Israelites  before  we  can  understand  the  Bible? 

2.  What  is  meant  by  swaddling  an  infant? 

3.  What  was  done  as  a  preliminary  to  swaddling? 

4.  Contrast  obedience  to  .parents  then  and  now.  Do  you 
think  the  custom  of  the  Israelites  in  this  respect  or  ours  the  bet- 
ter?   Why? 

5.  Tell  about  the  religious  atmosphere  of  those  days. 

6.  Give  the  significance  of  the  house-top  in  Xew  Testament 
times.     Describe  the  process  of  baking  then. 

LESSON  IT. 

Work  and  Business. 

Second  Week  in  November. 
LESSON  III. 

Genealogy  and  Literature. 

Third  Week  in  November. 

COLONIZATION  FROM  BABEL. 

(Note. — Our  modern  geographies  and  histories  group  the 
human  family  according  to  physical  features,  such  as  a  cross- 
section  shape  of  the  hair,  complexion,  and  shape  of  the  skull,  as 
to  whether  it  is  relatively  long  or  broad.  But  the  ethnologists' 
classification  is  unsuited  to  our  genealogical  work  (e.  g.  see  I 
Nephi  2:23  and  IT  Nephi  5  :21,  22  for  Indian's  complexion).  We 
generally  look  up  our  lineage.  For  that  reason  we  need  to  seek- 
out  those  histories  which  treat  of  peoples  from  a  genealogical 
point  Of  view.  Of  all  historians  those  who  have  understood, 
more  or  less,  the  purposes  of  the  God  of  Israel  have  given  best 
place  to  the  lineal  historical  account.  We  therefore  are  com- 
pelled to  hold  somewhat  close  to  the  standard  church  works.) 

In  our  last  lesson  we  pointed  to  traits  and  institutions  of  the 
Teutonic  peoples  which  strongly  indicate  that  they  are  of  the  lost 
tribes  of  Israel.     This  places  us  in  a  position  by  which  we  can 
identify  them  with  their  ancestors  in  the  house  of  Noah,  namely,, 
Shem  (See  Genesis  11  :  10-26  and  Matt.  1:2). 

Let  us  bear  in  mind  that  modern  revelation  teaches  us  that 
antediluvian  civilization,  which  was  the 'heritage  of  the  familv  of 


GUIDE  DEPARTMENT.  589 

Noah  was  developed  upon  what  we  now  call  the  American  conti- 
nent (See  Doc.  and  Cov.  116  and  107:53). 

For  the  ancestry  of  Noah  see  Doc.  and  Cov.  107:41-52;  Gen- 
esis 5  :l-32. 

It  is  with  the  descendants  of  Noah  that  our  brief  historical 
introduction  is  principally  concerned,  and  for  this  we  begin  with 
the  period  from  the  Flood  to  the  confusion  of  tongues  at  the 
Tower  of  Babel.  This  latter  event  took  place  about  2200  B.  C. 
and  about  150  years  (some  say  300  years)  after  the  Flood.  In 
Ether  1 :33  we  read,  "Jared  came  forth  with  his  brethren  and  their 
families,  with  some  others  and  their  families,  from  the  great 
Tower,  at  the  time  the  Lord  confounded  the  language  of  the 
people,  and  swear  in  his  wrath  that  they  should  be  scattered  upon 
all  the  face  of  the  earth  ;  and  according  to  the  word  of  the  Lord 
the  people  were  scattered  (See  Gen.  11  :l-9). 

The  central  fact  here  is  that  the  people  were  scattered  from 
the  locality  of  the  valley  of  the  Tigris-Euphrates  river  valley. 
And  when  they  begin  to  write  their  own  histories  we  find  them, 
generally  speaking,  in  somewhat  independent  city-states.  Then 
follows  a  period  of  conquest  and  growth  into  kingdoms,  and  em- 
pires, and  here  and  there  a  nation. 

The  important  question  for  this  lesson  is.  To  what  part  of 
the  earth  did  the  descendants  of  the  three  sons  of  Noah  migrate? 
The  reasons  for  the  migrations  and  the  directions  of  colonization 
are  interestingly  told  by  Josephus  in  his  Antiquities  of  the  Jews, 
chapters  IV  and  V,  Book  I : 

"The  sons  of  Noah  were  three.  Shem,  Japhet,  and  Ham,  born 
one  hundred  years  before  the  deluge.  These  first  of  all  descended 
from  the  mountains  into  the  plains,  and  fixed  their  habitation 
there  and  persuaded  others,  who  were  greatly  afraid  of  the  lower 
grounds  on  account  of  the  flood,  and  so  were  very  loth  to  come 
down  from  the  higher  places,  to  venture  to  follow  their  example. 
Now  the  plain  in  which  they  first  dwelt  was  called  Sh:nar.  God 
also  commanded  them  to  send  colonies  abroad,  for  the  thorough 
peopling  of  the  earth,  that  they  might  not  raise  seditions  among 
themselves,  but  might  cultivate  a  great  part  of  the  earth,  and  en- 
joy its  fruits  after  a  plentiful  manner:  but  they  were  so  ill- 
instructed,  that  they  did  not  obey  God,  for  which  reason  they  fell 
into  calamities,  and  were  made  sensible  bv  experience  of  what 
sin  they  had  been  guilty  of ;  for  when  they  flourished  with  a  num- 
erous youth,  God  admonished  them  again  to  send  out  colonies : 
but  they,  imagining  that  the  prosperity  they  enjoyed  was  not  de- 
rived from  the  favor  of  God.  but  supposing  that  their  own  power 
was  the  proper  cause  of  the  plentiful  condition  they  were  in.  (\'(\ 
not  obev  him.  Nay,  they  added  to  this  disobedience  to  the  divine 
will,  the  suspicion  that  they  were  ordered  to  send  out  separate 


590  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

colonies,  that,  being  divided  asunder,  they  might  the  more  easily 
he  oppressed. 

"Now  it  was  Nimrod  who  excited  them  to  such  an  affront  and 
contempt  of  God ;  he  was  the  grandson  of  Ham,  the  son  of  Noah, 
a  bold  man.  and  of  great  strength  of  hand.  He  persuaded  them 
not  to  ascribe  it  to  God,  as  if  it  were  through  his  means  that  they 
were  happy,  but  to  believe  that  it  was  their  own  courage  that  pro- 
cured that  happiness.  He  also  gradually  changed  the  government 
into  tyranny,  seeing  no  other  method  turning  men  from  the  fear 
of  God,  but  to  bring  them  into  a  constant  dependence  on  his  own 
power.  He  also  said,  "He  would  be  revenged  on  God.  if  he 
should  have  a  mind  to  drown  the  world  again ;  for  that  he  would 
build  a  tower  too  high  for  the  waters  to  be  able  to  reach,  and 
that  he  would  avenge  himself  on  God  for  destroying  their  fore- 
fathers. 

"Now  the  multitude  were  very  ready  to  follow  the  determina- 
tion of  Nimrod,  and  to  esteem  it  a  piece  of  cowardice  to  submit 
to  God  ;  and  they  built  a  tower,  neither  sparing  any  pains,  nor 
being  at  any  degree  negligent  about  the  work:  and  by  reason  of 
the  multitude  of  hands  employed  in  it,  it  grew  very  high  sooner 
than  any  one  could  expect,  but  the  thickness  of  it  was  so  great, 
and  it  was  so  strongly  built,  that  thereby  its  great  height  seemed, 
upon  view,  to  be  less  than  it  really  was.  Tt  was  built  of  burnt 
brick,  cemented  together  with  mortar,  made  of  bitumen,  that  it 
might  not  be  liable  to  admit  water.  When  God  saw  them  acting 
so  madlv.  he  did  not  resolve  to  destroy  them  utterly,  since  they 
were  not  grown  wiser  by  the  destruction  of  the  former  sinners, 
but  he  caused  a  tumult  among  them  by  producing  in  them  divers 
languages,  and  causing  that  through  the  multitude  of  those  lan- 
guages, thev  should  not  be  able  to  understand  one  another.  The 
place  wherein  they  built  the  tower  is  now  called  P.abylon,  because 
of  the  confusion  of  that  language  which  thev  readily  understood 
1m  fore,  for  the  Hebrew  means  by  the  word  Babel,  confusion.  The 
Sibyl*  also  makes  mention  of  the  tower,  and  of  the  confusion 
of  the  language,  when  she  says  thus:  'When  all  men  were  of 
one  language,  some  of  them  built  an  high  tower,  as  :f  thev  woul  ] 
thereby  ascend  to  heaven,  but  the  gods  sent  storms  of  wind,  and 
overthrew  the  tower,  and  gave  every  one  his  peculiar  language; 
anil  for  this  reason  it  was  that  the  city  was  called  Babylon.'  Rut 
as  to  the  plain  of  Shinar.  in  the  country  of  Babylonia.  ITcstiaeus 
mentions  it  when  he  says.  'Such  of  the  priests  as  were  saved  took 
thc  sacred  vessels  of  Jupiter  Enyalius,  and  came  to  Shinar  or 
Babylonia.' 

"After  this  they  were  dispersed  abroad  on  account  of  the 
difference  of  their  language,   and   went   out  by  colonies  every- 

*Tlic  Sibvlline  hooks  were  a  sort  of  bible  of  the  Romans. 


GUIDE  DEPARTMENT.  591 

v/here;  and  each  colony  took  possession  of  that  land  unto  which 
God  led  them,  so  that  the  whole  continent  was  filled  with  them, 
both  the  inland  and  the  maritime  countries.  There  were  some 
also  who  passed  over  the  sea  in  ships,  and  inhabitated  the  islands ; 
and  some  of  those  nations  still  retain  the  denominations  which 
were  given  them  by  their  first  founders,  but  some  have  lost  them, 
and  some  have  only  admitted  certain  changes  in  them,  that  they 
might  be  more  intelligible  to  the  inhabitants ;  and  they  were  the 
Greeks  who  became  the  authors  of  such  mutations ;  for  when,  in 
after  ages  they  grew  potent,  they  claimed  to  themselves  the  story 
of  antiquity,  giving  names  to  the  nations  that  sounded  well  in 
Greek,  that  they  might  be  better  understood  among  themselves, 
and  setting  agreeable  forms  of  government  over  them,  as  if  they 
were  a  people  derived  from  themselves." 

For  the  colonization  of  America,  we  read  in  Ether  1 :40-43 : 
"And  it  came  to  pass  that  the  Lord  did  hear  the  brother  of  Jared, 
and  had  compassion  upon  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Go  to  and 
gather  together  thy  flocks,  both  male  and  female  of  every  kind ; 
and  also  the  seed  of  the  earth  of  every  kind,  and  thy  families ;  and 
also  Jared  thy  brother  and  his  family ;  and  also  thy  friends,  and 
their  families,  and  the  friends  of  Jared  and  their  families.  And 
when  thou  hast  done  this,  thou  shalt  go  at  the  head  of  them  down 
into  the  valley,  which  is  northward.  And  there  will  I  meet  thee, 
and  I  will  go  before  thee  into  a  land  which  is  choice  above  all  the 
lands  of  the  earth.  And  there  will  I  bless  thee  and  thy  seed  and 
raise  up  unto  me  of  thy  seed,  and  of  the  seed  of  thy  brother,  and 
they  who  shall  go  with  thee,  a  great  nation.  And  there  shall  be 
none  greater  than  the  nation  which  I  will  raise  up  unto  me  of  thy 
seed,  upon  all  the  face'  of  the  earth.  And  thus  I  will  do  unto  thee 
because  this  long  time  ye  have  cried  unto  me." 

The  Lord  brought  this  colony  upon  the  western  coast  of 
North  America. 

For  the  colonization  of  Europe.  Asia,  and  Africa,  from  Babel, 
in  a  general,  loose  way,  for  mental  classification,  we  may  say 
Japheth's  descendants  colonize  Europe ;  Shem's,  Asia ;  and  Ham's. 
Africa.  But  there  are  noteworthy  exceptions.  The  basis  for  this 
classification  in  colonization  is  the  Bible  and  Josephus  (See  Gen. 
10,  and  Josephus  Antiquities  of  the  Jews,  Book  I,  Chapter  VI. 

In  a  general  way  Europe  was  colonized  from  the  northern 
shores  of  the  Mediterranean  sea  by  the  descendants  of  Japheth. 
and  the  expansion  was  towards  the  north  and  northwest.  Their 
chief  exceptions  referred  to  above  are  that  Asia  Minor  (excepting 
Lydia  and  Armenia)  Media  and  the  land  of  the  Scythians  were 
peopled  by  Japhetic  lineage.  Shem's  descendants  located  in  the 
Tigris-Euphrates  valleys,  Syria,  Lydia,  Armenia,  Persia,  and 
Bactria.  The  children  of  Ham  in  the  Nile  river  valley  (see  Book 
of  Abraham  1  :21-23)  and  northern  Africa,  the  chief  exception  to 


592  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

these  being  that  they  were  also  located  on  the  eastern  shore  of  the 
Mediterranean  in  Phoenicia,  Palestine,  and  at  Babel. 

We  must  not  entertain  the  thought  that  there  were  great  walls 
separating  these  .peoples,  for  there  was  constant  intermingling  as 
we  see  in  Rebekah's  complaint  later  on,  to  Isaac  concerning  Jacob 
and  the  daughters  of  Heth  (Gen.  27:46  and  1:15).  Our  aim  is 
to  acquire  a  general  classified  view,  though  indefinitely  defined. 

In  the  discussion  of  this  lesson  there  should  be  a  map  of  the 
world  before  the  members  of  the  organization. 

QUESTIONS. 

Where  was  the  antediluvian  civilization,  which  was  the  social 
inheritance  of  the 'family  of  Noah,  developed? 

During  what  period  of  time?  (See  Doc.  and  Cov.  Lectures  on 
Faith  II). 

In  a  general  way,  who  colonized  the  American  and  the  Old 
World  continents  from  Babel? 

About  when  did  this  period  of  colonization  begin? 

Who  first  moved  into  the  plains? 

Why  were  the  people  scattered  abroad  ? 

(Cite  authorities  in  answering  the  above  questions.) 

LITERATURE 

Third  Week  in  September. 

STORTES  FROM  SCRIPTURE. 

"Back  to  the  Bible"  is  one  of  the  stirring  calls  in  these  trying 
days.  Why?  Because  the  Bible  is  the  Book  of  books.  Within 
its  pages  are  found  the  truths  of  life 'plainly  told  and  vividly  pic- 
tured with  the  choicest  of  stories.  Every  home  should  know  the 
Rible;  every  father  should  make  it  a  companion,  a  binding  link 
between  him  and  his  children,  and  every  mother  should  make  its 
stories  a  means  of  inculcating  the  gospel  in  the  hearts  of  her 
liltle  ones.  It  is  not  enough  to  trust  this  work  to  the  Sabbath 
school  or  other  organizations.  We  should  have  a  scripture  story 
hour  frequently  in  every  home. 

This  does  not  mean  that  every  story  in  the  good  book  should 
be  given  indiscriminately  to  children.     Some  stories  from  scrip 
ture  cannot  be  undedstood  by  the  immature  child.     But  there  are 
many  stories  which  are  within  his  grasp.     Such  tales  should  be 
read  for  his  delight  and  his  development. 

The  story  of  Joseph  has  been  referred  to  in  these  lessons 
before  as  one  of  the  master  stories  in  all  literature.  It  may  be 
read  again  and  again  with  never  failing  charm.  Its  pictures  of 
the  Patriarch  Jacob,  with  his  family  in  their  nomadic  life,  and  its 
following  of  the  fortunes  of  the  pure-minded  boy  Joseph  in  his 


GUIDE  DEPARTMENT.  593 

rise  from  the  position  of  servant  to  that  of  prime  minister  of  the 
great  nation  of  Egypt,  wherein  he  fulfills  the  dreams  of  his  boy- 
hood, all  make  a  story  so  dramatic  in  its  appeal  as  to  hold  both 
young  and  old. 

The  story  of  Moses  is  likewise  full  of  interest.  Think  of 
the  .stirring  situation  that  makes  the  beginning  of  this  tale:  The 
babes  of  the  Israelites  are  to  be  slain.  To  save  her  boy,  the 
mother  of  Moses  is  inspired  to  set  him  afloat  in  an  ark  of  rushes 
on  the  Nile  where  the  princess  is  wont  to  bathe.  This  queenlv 
woman  comes,  and  sees  the  child.  Her  heart  is  touched.  She 
takes  the  dimpled  babe  for  her  own ;  the  little  maid  in  waiting  is 
sent  to  find  a  Hebrew  nurse,  and  the  child's  own  mother  is 
brought  to  rear  her  own  son  in  the  palace  of  the  Pharaoh. 
Moses  is  brought  up  as  an  Egyptian  prince,  schooled  in  all  the 
learning  of  that  people  ;  but  his  heart  is  trained  by  his  mother. 
She  holds  him  in  the  path  of  righteousness  against  all  the  allure- 
ments and  the  teachings  of  the  worldly-minded  Egypt.  He  rises 
to  be  the  great  leader  of  his  oppressed  people,  the  mighty  law- 
giver to  chosen  Israel,  delivering  them  from  bondage  and  restor- 
ing them  to  the  Land  of  Promise. 

This  is  a  story  which  should  be  heard  often  in  our  homes. 
It  ought  to  be  a  constant  source  of  sweet  comfort  and  inspiration 
to  our  Latter-day  Saint  mothers.  Their  teachings  born  of  love 
are  often  far  more  powerful  to  hold  the  hearts  of  their  children 
tiue  to  the  faith  than  they  may  imagine. 

The  story  of  Abraham  and  Isaac  carries  also  a  deep  and 
abiding  lesson  to  those  whose  souls  are  ready  to  receive  it — a 
lesson  of  trust  in  God  and  the  blessings  that  come  from  the  spirit 
of  sacrifice. 

In  the  story  of  the  expulsion  of  our  first  parents  from  the 
Garden  of  Eden  is  also  a  lesson  of  profound  significance.  How 
many  men  and  women  every  day  are  being  driven  from  their 
Garden  of  Eden  because  of  their  disobedience  to  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord  ? 

As  has  been  pointed  out  before,  the  Bible  story  is  not  onlv 
charming  in  its  interest  as  a  literary  tale,  but  it  is  always  true  to 
life  and  true  to  truth.  Between  its  lines  may  ever  be  found  some 
lesson  of  vital  importance  to  mankind.  The  child  may  not  catch 
this  message  at  first  hearing,  nor  at  second.  It  is  not  necessary 
that  he  does.  Let  him  enjoy  the  story  as  a  story.  Read  it  in  its 
sweet  simple  language  from  the  Bible  or  tell  it  plainly.  The 
clay  will  come  when  its  deeper  meanings  will  come  to  give  new 
joy  to  his  heart. 

The  wooing  of  Rebecca,  the  story  of  Ruth,  the  birth  of  Sam- 
uel and  his  boyhood  in  the  temple,  are  tales  that  reflect  the  gent- 
ler side  of  Hebrew  life.  They  breathe  an  atmosphere  of  the 
patriarchal  times  and  customs,  of  innocence  and  purity  in  court- 


594  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

ship  and  marriage,  and  the  rearing  of  children.  Stories  of  this 
kind  are  too  little  heard  in  our  homes  in  these  days.  We  need 
more  of  this  kind  of  tales. 

Another  type  of  story,  that  challenges  the  interest  of  our  boys 
especially,  is  that  which  breathes  the  martial  spirit  of  Israel. 
The  stories  of  Joshua,  of  Gideon,  and  of  Samson,  of  David  and 
Saul,  all  have  a  thrilling  interest  for  the  martial-minded  boy, 
even  as  has  that  other  martial  scriptural  story,  the  two  thousand 
young  Lamanites  who  followed  Ilelaman  as  related  in  the  Book 
of  Mormon.  Such  war  stories  are  wholesome.  They  bring  before 
him  heroes  whose  lives  are  worth  emulating  and  when  they 
make  mistakes,  these  heroes  feel  God's  swift  reproof  and  pun- 
ishment. 

Another  class  of  Bible  stories  that  leaves  the  right  feeling 
in  the  hearts  of  boys  and  girls  is  that  typified  by  the  story  of 
Daniel  the  boy  who  learned  to  live  in  Babylon  and  yet  partake 
not  of  her  sins.  1  f  any  tale  is  needed  among  our  people  today  it 
is  such  as  this. 

The  story  of  Daniel  is  in  a  measure  the  Word  of  Wisdom 
verified.  "Daniel,"  the  story  tells  us,  "purposed  in  his  heart  that 
he  would  not  defile  himself  with  the  portion  of  the  king's  meat, 
nor  with  the  wine  which  he  drank,  therefore  he  requested  of  the 
prince  of  the  eunuchs  that  he  might  not  defile  himself. 

"Now  God  had  brought  Daniel  into  favor  and  tender  love 
with  the  prince  of  the  eunuchs. 

"And  the  prince  of  the  eunuchs  said  unto  Daniel.  I  fear 
my  Lord  the  King,  who  hath  appointed  your  meat  and  drink.  .  . 
Prove  thy  servants.  T  beseech  thee,  ten  days ;  and  let  them  give 
us  pulse  to  eat,  and  water  to  drink. 

"Then  let  our  countenances  be  looked  upon  before  thee,  and 
the  countenances  of  the  children  that  eat  of  the  portion  of  the 
king's  meat ;  and  as  thou  seest,  deal  with  thy  servants.  And  he 
assented  and  proved  them  ten  days. 

"And  at  the  end  of  ten  days  their  countenances  appeared 
fairer  and  fatter  in  flesh  than  all  the  children  which  did  eat 
the  portion  of  the  king's  meat. 

"Thus  Melzar  took  away  the  portion  of  their  meat,  and  the 
wine  that  they  should  drink;  and  gave  them  pulse. 

"As  for  these  four  children,  God  gave  them  knowledge  and 
skill  in  all  learning  and  wisdom  :  and  Daniel  had  understanding 
in  all  visions  and  dreams"    (Daniel  1  :8-17). 

In  these  days  when  physical  vigor  and  clearness  of  mind  and 
strength  of  spirit  are  all  so  vital,  the  story  of  Daniel,  and  the 
Word  of  Wisdom  which  his  ways  of  life  exemplified  should  come 
to  us  with  added  force. 

The  New  Testament  stories  also  are  ever  new.  From  the 
sweet  storv  of  the  angels  and  the  shepherds  to  the  tragic  tales  of 


GUIDE   DEPARTMENT.  595 

Calvary,  there  is  a  never  failing  interest  for  all  earnest,  pure- 
minded  people,  old  and  young.  Turn  to  any  part  of  the  New 
Testament  and  you  will  find  some  ,story  breathing  the  gentle 
spirit  of  the  Master.  Every  one  carries  a  divine  lesson  in  the 
clearest,  simplest  language. 

The  adoration  of  the  magi,  the  boy  Jesus  in  the  temple,  the 
miracle  at  Cana,  the  stilling  of  the  tempest,  the  raising  of  Laz- 
arus, the  woman  at  the  well,  the  anguish  in  Gethsemane,  the  cruci- 
fixion and  the  resurrection,  with  the  other  .stories  that  are  there 
woven  together  make  the  greatest  story  ever  told,  and  each  and 
every  one  is  like  a  prayer  and  a  benediction. 

The  parables  of  Christ,  too — those  of  the  talents,  the  sower, 
the  prodigal  son,  and  others  are  also  filled  with  truth  and  wisdom. 

In  addition  to  all  these  stories  from  the  Old  and  the  New 
Testaments,  the  Latter-day  Saints  have  a  wealth  of  scriptural 
stories  in  the  Book  of  Mormon.  This  gift  to  the  people  in  he 
last  dispensation  is  filled  with  wholesome  and  intensely  interesting 
tales  which  are  holding  the  attention  of  readers  everywhere. 
The  Book  of  Mormon  quietly  through  its  stories  is  preaching  the 
gospel  to  all  nations  and  peoples. 

The  story  of  the  wanderings  of  Lehi  and  his  sons,  the 
struggles  between  the  Nephites  and  the  Lamanites  in  this  land, 
and  the  tragic  close  of  it  all  at  Cumorah  make  many  tales  of 
dramatic  interest.  These  may  yet  be  the  basis  for  expression 
through  music,  art,  and  literature. 

A  scripture  story  hour  in  every  home  frequently  or  at  least 
every  Sabbath  day  might  do  much  to  stir  in  the  hearts  of  both 
parents  and  children  a  clearer  understanding  and  a  deeper  appre- 
ciation of  these  stories,  and  it  would  certainly  be  a  means  of 
creating  a  greater  love  for  the  sacred  books  God  has  given  to  us. 

LESSON    OUTLI'NE. 

1.  Give  a  reason  why  the  stories  of  the  Bible  are  ever  new. 

2.  Be  ready  to  tell  one  of  these  stories  from  scripture  and 
point  out  the  lesson  of  life  that  it  carries. 

3.  What  great  consolation  for  mothers  may  come  from  the 
story  of  Moses? 

4.  What  pictures  of  Hebrew  life  are  brought  out  in  the 
slory  of  Ruth? 

5.  Why  are  the  Bible  heroes  generally  good  for  boys  to  em- 
ulate ? 

6.  What  lesson  of  especial  force  is  emphasized  in  the  story 
of  Daniel? 

7.  Tell  some  story  from  the  New  Testament  that  has  es- 
pecially comforted  or  impressed  you. 

8.  What  Book  of  Mormon  story  do  you  best  remember? 


r'><>  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

LESSON  IV. 

Home  Economics. 

Fourth  Week  in  October. 

THE  FORMATION  OF  CHILDREN'S  CHARACTER. 

We  have  studied  much  in  our  previous  lessons  this  year  con- 
cerning- .different  phases  of  "child  welfare."  But  most  of  our 
attention  has  been  centered  upon  the  child's  physical  needs.  This 
is  as  it  should  be,  since  the  child  is  first  of  all  a  human  animal, 
and  a  firm  foundation  of  physical  strength  should  be  the  basis  of 
every  life.  Weakness  or  physical  inefficiency  is  the  cause  of 
many  a  life's  failures. 

The  Keynote  of  Existence. 

Still  while  it  is  difficult  to  overestimate  the  importance  of  a 
well-fed  body,  we  must  not  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  the  parent's 
greatest  responsibility  to  his  Maker  and  his  child  is  his  share  in 
the  shaping  and  building  of  a  strong,  noble  character.  Strength 
of  body  or  of  mind  does  not  assure  one  of  becoming  a  useful 
citizen.  The  greatest  criminals  living  are  possessed  of  strong 
bodies  and  keen,  well-trained  minds.  The  greatest  duty  of  the 
Latter-day  Saint  parent  is  to  develop  and  train  the  character  and 
sold  of  his  child. 

Heredity  vs.  Environment. 

Tt  is  not  profitable  to  speculate  upon  which  has  the  greatest 
influence  on  character,  heredity  or  environment.  Undoubtedly 
each  is  a  very  strong  factor  and  must  be  given  due  consideration 
by  those  who  are  interested  in  child  welfare.  Tt  is  to  be  hoped 
that  each  son  or  daughter  of  Israel  has  been  "born  of  goodly 
parents,"  for  no  bitter  spring  can  give  forth  sweet  water  nor 
may  we  hope  to  "gather  figs  from  thistles."  The  most  prayerful 
concern  must  be  exercised  that  each  one  shall  choose  wisely  the 
mate  who  is  to  share  in  the  making  of  another  family.  The  exact 
traits  that  the  great  law  of  heredity  passes  on  to  our  offspring 
may  be  beyond  our  control ;  but  we  are  to  a  large  extent  the 
masters  of  the  environment  with  which  we  surround  them.  Not 
so  much  as  to  material  wealth  but  certainly  as  to  the  moral 
atmosphere  in  which  they  are  reared  to  maturity.  We  may  decide 
whether  we  shall  teach  them  to  be  honest  or  dishonest ;  we  may.- 
by  controlling  our  own  tempers  and  tendencies  to  weakness,  help 
them  to  control  the  tongue,  the  passion^,  and  to  place  the  personal 
will  under  the  control  of  the  divine  Will ;  or  bv  carelessness,  teach 


GUIDE  DEPARTMENT.  597 

them  the  reverse.  We  may  encourage  industry  and  love  of 
useful  labor,  or  by  lack  of  effort  on  our  part,  rear  them  to  idle- 
ness. And  all  necessary  traits  of  human  character  may  be  taught 
regardless  of  the  location  of  our  homes  or  the  condition  of  our 
purse.  Indeed  it  is  nearly  always  more  difficult  to  bring  out  the 
best  of  human  character  if  the  family  has  an  abundance  of  money. 
Adversity  and  struggle  seem  to  be  the  conditions  which  make  for 
the  finest  and  strongest  characters.  However,  if  the  parent  is 
determined  by  the  help  of  God  to  bring  to  maturity  the  best  in 
his  child's  nature,  he  may  do  so  no  matter  what  his  financial  con- 
dition may  be. 

The  Parent  or  Guardian's  Key. 

The  first  requisite  one  must  have  in  influencing  the  character 
of  the  child  is  love — a  love  deep  and  unfeigned — and  an  under- 
standing of  the  child's  nature.  This  may  be  difficult  to  achieve, 
but  it  must  be  accomplished,  or  our  efforts  will  be  vain.  Don't 
be  afraid  of  loving  your  child  or  your  grandchild  (or  your 
neighbor's  child,  if  you  are  attempting  to  help  him),  and  don't 
hesitate  to  let  him  know  that  you  love  him.  Love  is  to  the  child 
what  the  sun  is  to  the  flower — it  brings  out  all  the  beauty,  the 
perfume,  the  perfection  that  might  otherwise  be  stifled  or  remain 
hidden  forever.  No  child  was  ever  loved  too  much,  but  oh  the 
hundreds  that  have  starved  for  the  most  essential  thing  in  life ! 
But  do  not  confuse  love  with  indulgence — they  are  not  synonym- 
ous in  any  sense.  Unwise  indulgence  may  undo  in  one  hour  all 
that  loving  restraint  and  guidance  has  built  up  in  years. 

Another  requisite  the  parent  must  possess,  if  he  is  to  help 
bring  out  the  best  in  his  child,  is  a  firm  belief  in  the  child's  good- 
ness and  ability.  No  child  can  overcome  wrong  tendencies  if  he 
is  surrounded  by  those  who  are  always  looking  for  and  magnify- 
ing his  faults.  If  you  don't  believe  in  your  child,  play  you  do, 
make  him  think  you  .do — until  the  child's  efforts  have  a  chance  to 
bear  fruit  and  you  will  be  surprised  at  the  result.  This  may  take 
constant  and  prayerful  effort  but  there  is  no  other  way  for  you 
to  succeed.  Yet  even  here  avoid  gross  flattery  and  cheap  senti- 
mentality. Let  vigorous  yet  loving  truth  garnish  your  words  and 
acts.  Correct  the  evil  tendency,  but  don't  forget  to  encourage 
the  worthy  effort. 

The  Importance  of  Comradeship. 

Take  the  average  child  of  today.  From  whom  has  he  learned 
the  most  of  life's  lessons?  You  may  teach  him  abstractly  to  love 
truth,  but  if  you  allow  h:m  to  associate  with  a  child  who  has 
learned  that  by  stealing  or  cheating  he  may  obtain  candy  or  for- 
bidden pleasures,  how  long  will  it  take  your  child  to  practice  the 
same  methods  ? 


598  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Froebel,  the  founder  of  the  great  Kindergarten  system,  says. 
"Come,  let  us  live  with  our  children."  And  that  is  the  only  way 
to  teach  them.  The  parent  who  remains  on  a  pedestal  and  is  too 
busy  to  come  down  to  the  child's  level  and  play  with  him  occa- 
sionally, and  make  his  child  feel  that  father  and  mother  are  his 
best  friends  and  pals,  may  rest  assured  that  his  teachings,  no 
matter  how  good,  are  going  to  fall  on  infertile  soil.  All  of  us 
are  most  liable  to  learn  from  and  emulate  those  whom  we  love 
best  and  with  whom  we  most  associate. 

The  Essentials  of  Character. 

The  essential  traits  of  a  strong  character  may  be  enumerated 
as  :  First,  love  of  truth  ;  second,  obedience ;  third,  integrity.  These 
three  traits  (with  many  minor  ones  that  are  outgrowths  of  them), 
the  parent  or  teacher  should  constantly  strive  to  build  into  the 
fibre  of  the  child.  Every  parent  will  agree  with  this,  but  few 
know  instinctively  how  to  practice  these  virtues,  and  it  is  not  with- 
in the  scope  of  this  lesson  to  go  into  details. 

The  child's  father  and  mother  should  understand  that  they  must 
first  possess  the  traits  they  are  striving  to  implant,  or  the  lesion 
is  not  successful.  They  must  realize  that  thev  have  undertaken 
a  job  whose  magnitude  and  difficulty  makes  the  building  of  the 
Panama  Canal  sink  into  insignificance.  Yet  love  and  the  results 
obtained  when  the  family  are  grown  to  a  useful  maturity  make 
it  the  most  desirable  work  that  man  could  undertake  to  do.  The 
p.irent^  must  be  united  in  the  methods  used  in  teaching  these  val- 
uable lessons,  and  must  understand  that  it  will  require  much  fore- 
thought and  actual  study  of  the  subject  as  well  as  prayer  concern- 
ing it  to  be  in  any  measure  successful.  There  are  manv  good 
books  on  the  subject  of  ch'ld  culture:  a  list  of  a  few  of  the  best 
will  be  given  at  the  end  of  this  lesson. 

Our  Country's  Need. 

General  Pershing,  when  he  first  took  command  of  the  Amer- 
ican troops,  is  said  to  have  remarked  that  the  American  lad  of 
today  would  have  to  learn  two  things :  to  hold  a  gun.  and  to  obey. 
The  success  or  failure  of  the  stupendous  undertaking  of  our  na- 
tion today  will  depend  as  always  upon  the  character  of  the  men 
and  women  of  our  country. 

Have  they  learned  first  to  love  the  truth?  If  so,  they  are 
encrer  to  do  all  in  their  power  even  to  giving  the  last  drop  of  their 
blood  to  prevent  the  continuation  on  earth  of  a  great  social  human 
error. 

Have  thev  learned  in  their  youth  that  obedience  to  law,  to 
order,  to  those  who  hold  righteous  authoritv.  is  the  means  of  se- 
curing the  greatest  peace  and  happiness?  If  so,  then  it  will  be  no 
task  to  be  one  of  a  great  unit  fighting  for  human  liberty. 


GUIDE  DEPARTMENT.  599 

Have  they  learned  the  full  meaning  of  integrity  to  their  re- 
ligion, to  a  cause,  to  their  nation,  to  their  family  or  friends? — then 
in  this  great  national  crisis  will  our  boys  be  found  loyal  and  true 
to  the  first  and  last  call  of  duty. 

QUESTIONS. 

1.  What  is  meant  by  a  man's  character? 

2.  What  is  your  opinion  of  a  woman  who  thinks  her 
mother's  duty  clone  if  her  child  is  clean  and  well  fed  ? 

3.  What  is  the  greatest  duty  a  parent  owes  to  his  child? 

4.  In  your  opinion,  which  traits  of  character  are  strongest, 
those  the  child  inherits,  or  those  he  has  acquired  through  his  en- 
vironment? 

5.  In  what  way  may  a  child's  home  influence  counteract  the 
tendencies  he  has  inherited? 

6.  What  is  your  opinion  regarding  wealth  as  a  factor  in  the 
formation  of  character? 

7.  Tell  why  love,  appreciation,  and  comradeship,  are  the 
necessary  foundation  stones  each  parent  must  use  in  character 
building. 

8.  What  are  the  essential  traits  of  a  perfect  character  and 
why  are  they  so? 

9.  How  may  parent  or  guardian  train  a  child  to  the  best 
possibilities  of  his  nature  ?  How  may  this  great  lesson  be  learned  ? 


BIBLE  LESSON  FOR  NOVEMBER. 

"Seek  ye  out  of  the  best  books  words  of  wisdom.     Seek  learn- 
ing by  study,  and  also  by  faith." 

Bible,  1st.  Luke,  chap.  1  ;  2nd,  Luke,  chap.  2;  3rd,  John,  chap. 
1  ;  4th,  John,  chap.  2 ;  5th,  John,  chap.  3 ;  6th,  John,  chap.  4 ;  7th, 
John,  chap.  8;  8th,  John,  "chap.  11;  9th,  John,  chap.  12;  10th, 
John,  chap.  19;  11th.  John,  chap.  20;  12th,  Matthew,  chap.  25; 
13th,  Acts,  chap.  1  ;  14th,  Acts,  chap.  2;  15th,  Acts,  chap.  3 ;  16th, 
Acts,  chap.  4;  17th,  Acts,  chap.  5  ;  18th,  Acts,  chap.  6;  19th,  Acts, 
chap.  7 ;  20th,  Acts,  chap.  9;  21st,  Acts,  chap.  10;  22nd,  Acts,  chap. 
16;  23rd,  I  John,  chap.  1;  24th,  I  John,  chap.  2;  25th,  I  John, 
chap.  3 ;  26th,  I  John,  chap.  4 ;  27th,  I  John,  chap.  5 ;  28th,  II 
John,  chap.  1  ;  30th,  III  John,  chap.  1. 


USE  THE  PRESSURE  COOKER 


It  is  cheaper  than  keeping  poultry,  hogs, 
sheep  or  other  animals,  which  require  feed- 
ing on  expensive  grain  and  other  food 
during  the  cold  weather.  As  fast  as  your 
fruit  jars  are  empty,  put  up  your  meat. 

PROF.   O.  G.  BENSON,   says: 

"I  do  not  like  the  wash  boiler  method.  I 
wouldn't  like  it  even  if  it  were  safe,  because 
the  long  process,  aside  from  rendering  the 
meat  tasteless,  requires  such  a  lot  of  fuel." 

Decayed  fruits  and  vegetables  make  rich 
soil,  but  not  rich  farmers.  The  use  of  the 
Pressure  Cooker  avoids  waste. 

Recommended  by  the  UATH  STATE 
COUNCIL  OF  DEFENCE  and  the  RE- 
LIEF SOCIETY. 


ONLY  A  FEW  LEFT 
MAIL  ORDER  AT  ONCE  TO 


Consolidated  Wagon  &  Machine 
Company 

Utah     -     Idaho     -    Wyoming    -     Nevada 


COLUMBIA 

GRAFONOLAS 

and  Double  Disc 
Records 

The  mechanism,  style,  finish  and 
every  detail  of  the  COLUMBIA 
products  are  as  near  perfection  as 
possible.  Let  us  send  you  cata- 
logue of  Machines  and  Records. 
We  can  arrange  terms. 

FURNITURE  —  CARPETS 
RUGS —RANGES— GO- 
CARTS,  Etc 
FURNITURE   of  QUALITY 

Co-op.  Furniture 
Company  s.h  Lake  cay,  uuh 

W.  N.  WILLIAMS.  Supt. 


TWO  BOOKS 

Family  Record  of  Temple  Work  jor 
the  Dead.  A  simplified  form,  with 
complete  instructions  for  properly  re- 
cording this  work. 

L.  D.  S.  Family  and  Individual  Record 
Arranged  specially  for  recording  in  a 
most  desirable  and  concise  form,  im- 
portant events  in  the  lives  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Chnrch.  These  books  are 
sold  at  $1.25  each. 

Deseret  News  Book  Store 
6  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE  make  your  Portaits, 
YOU  get  the  correct  style,  ex- 
cellence and  satisfaction 


The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491        44  Main  St. 


The  best  Wedding  Ring  is  the  kind  you  buy 
at  McConahays 

Solid  1 8-karat  gold,  small  in  appearance,  heavy  in  weight 
Good  for  life-time  wear,  $5.00  to  $8.00 

McConahay,  the  Jeweler 

64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City 


Z.  C.  M.  I. 
BeautyParlors 

Facial  Massages 
Hair  Dressing 
Manicuring 

Hair   and   Scalp   Treatments 

Nell  C.  Brown 

Hair  and  Scalp  Specialist 
in  charge 

Consultation  Free 


TVaveyMoreCocally 

? — s* — X 

iUti\eCosi\ 

/  Oregon  Short  Iim% 


HALF  FARE  SUNDAYS- 

SLIOHTLY  MOKE 
SATURDAYS  "MCNXWUTS. 

yo\Jf-4e*>ni  fhr  Daftuls 

mmmmmmmm»m\mmmmmmmm\\m 


The  COLUMBIA 
GRAFONOLA 

"Built  to  conform  to  an  ideal 
and  not  to  fit  a  cheap  price." 


Clear,  natural, 
brilliant,  true  — 
these  words  are 
hardly  enough  to 
describe  it.  Only 
ONE  word  can 
truly  tell  all  that 
"Columbia  Tone" 
implies — and  that 
single  word  is: 
LIFE! 

Catalogues 
FREE  and 
Postpaid. 


Qku/m-SBetk 


PHONE   WAS.   144    FOR 
WEDDING  INVITATIONS 


When  you  think  of  marriage,  think 

of  us,  we  will  gladly 

send  samples 

Prices  range  from 
$6.75  per  100  up 

PEMBROKE    COMPANY 

Salt  Lake 


UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 

AGRICULTURE  HOME  ECONOMICS  COMMERCE 

AGRICULTURAL  ENGINEERING  MECHANIC  ARTS 

GENERAL  SCIENCE 

The  Agricultural  College  by  Federal  and  State  Law  is  designated  to  supply 

THE  NEEDS  OF  THE  NATION  IN  TIME  OF  WAR 

as  well  as  in  times  of  peace. 

OFFICERS  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  ARMY— It  now  has  established  a 
unit  of  the  Reserve  Officers'  Training  Corps,  which  is  designed  to  prepare 
officers  for  the  United  States  Army. 

FOOD  PRODUCERS— To  successfully  prosecute  the  war,  food  must  be  pro- 
duced and  conserved  under  scientific  supervision  in  order  to  reach  a 
maximum  production  and  minimize  the  waste. 

ENGINEERS — Expert  training,  on  the  part  of  large  numbers  of  men,  in  sur- 
veying, construction,  machine  work,  automobile  care  and  repair,  hydraulics, 
irrigation  and  drainage  engineering,  architecture,  wood,  iron,  and  steel 
work,  farm  machinery,  is  necessary  to  National  efficiency  and  National 
security. 

LEADERS  IN  HOME  LIFE — Ignorance  is  mankind's  greatest  enemy.  Yearly 
it  invades  the  United  States  and  steals  away  200,000  infants.  Learning 
and  wisdom  in  relation  to  child-rearing  and  home  management  is  made 
obvious  by  this  dreadful  mortality.  Science  must  take  hold  of  the  gov- 
erning of  the  American  home. 

Write  for  catalogue  of  the  Utah  Agricultural  College. 

Address:     THE  PRESIDENT,  LOGAN,  UTAH. 


Garment  Wearer's  Attention 


A  label  like  the  above  is  found  below  the  Temple  brand  in 
the  neck  of  all  L.  D.  S.  "Temple  Brand"  garments.  Be  sure 
it  is  in  those  you  buy.  If  your  leading  dealer  does  not  have 
the  garment  you  desire,  select  your  wants  from  this  list  and 
send  us  the  order.  We  will  pay  postage  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States.     Samples  submitted  on  request. 


Cotton,  bleached,  light  weight $1.00 

Cotton,  bleached,  gauze  weight-  1.35 
Cotton,  bleached,  medium  weight  1.50 
Cotton,  bleached,  medium  heavy  1.75 
Cotton,  unbleached,  heavy  weight  1.75 

Lisle,  bleached,  gauze  weight 2.00 

Lisle,  bleached,  light  weight 1.75 

Fleeced  cotton,  bleached,  heavy..  2.00 


Mercerized  cotton,  light  weight...  2.00 
Mercerized  cotton,medium  weight  3.00 
Wash-shrunk  wool, medium  weight  2.50 
Wash-shrunk  wool,  heavy  weight ..  3.00 
Silk  and  wool,  medium  weight....  3.50 
Australian  wool,  medium  weight  3.50 
Australian  wool,  heavy  weight....  6.00 


SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

70  MAIN  STREET,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 


American  River 
Canyon 

OGDEN 
ROUTE 

Spend  your  vacation  in 

CALIFORNIA 

Visit  Lake  Tahoe  ("Killarney" 
of  America) 

ON  MAIN  LINE  SOUTHERN  PACIFIC 

SAN  FRANCISCO,  MONTEREY  BAY 
POINTS,  SANTA  CRUZ,  BIG  TREES, 
SANTA BARBARA,YOSEMITE  VALLEY, 
LOS  ANGELES,  ARE  SURE  TO  PLEASE 

Let  me  arrange  your  Itinerary  and  Res- 
ervations. 

F.  E.  SCOTT, 

District    Passenger   Agent, 
203  Walke-  Bank  BIdg. 

Wa».tch  6610 

SOUTHERN  PACIFIC 


s£3i 


FSOGIEff« 


JlAGAZIriJg 


& 


#//!>* 


NOVEMBER,    1917 


Read  the  story  of 

A  MODEST  HEROINE 

♦ 

Note  the  Growth  of  the  Relief  Society 

What  are  Your  Children's  Problems? 

Have  you  Anything  to  be  Thankful  For? 

What  do  you  owe  this  Relief  Society? 

How  Heavy  is  your  Debt  to  Gcd? 


Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church 

of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 

No.  29,  Bishop's  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

$1.00  a  Year— Single  Copy  10c 


Iff! 
mm 


feBJ 


"Bread,  Meat 
and  Sugar 

are  the  three  most  important  staples 
of  daily  consumption,"  *ays  Lord 
Devonport,  the  British  Food  Con- 
troller. 1  he  war  has  been  a  great 
educator  in  the  food  value  of 
Sug*r. 

in  giving  energy  and  providing 
power  to  resist  fatig'ie,  Suoar  it 
unequalled  by  any  other  foodstuff. 

OTUm  IFOKIi 

Table  and  Preserving  Sugar 

&IS@@IUy)TEILV  IP0JJK2 

is  mtde  from  sugar  beets,  raised  by 
Utah  and  Idaho  farmers.  It  comes 
in  10,  25,  50  and  1 00  pound 
bags.     "Buy  it  by  the  bag  " 

Made  bt 

UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  COMPANY 

Joseph  F.  Smith,  President 

C.  W.  Nibley, 
Vice-President  and  Gen'l  Mgr. 


ADAPTABILITY  AND    SPEED    ON 

ALL  KINDS  OF  WORK 

The  "Silent  Smith"  typewriter  is  equally 
efficient,  whether  the  work  is  specialized 
or    diversified 

Modern  business  demands  typewriting, 
not  only  for  correspondence,  but  for  more 
complex  work — billing,  stencil  writing,  check 
writing,  tabulating,  label  writing,  card  in- 
dex  work,    filling   in    ruled    forms. 

The  "Silent"  models  of  the  L.  C.  Smith 
&  Hros.  typewriter,  called  "silent"  because 
of  the  extremely  small  amount  of  noise  in 
their  operation,  provide  for  this  wide  va- 
riety. 

The  quickly  interchangeable  platen,  the 
variable  line  spacer  and  the  decimal  tabu- 
lator make  possible  a  great  variety  of  work 
on  one  machine.  The  speed  of  all  these 
operations  is  only  limited  by  the  speed  of 
the  operator. 

L.  C.  SMITH  &  BRIS.  TYPEWRITER  CIMPANY 

Factory   and    Home   Office:    Syracuse,    N.  Y. 
338   S.    Main    Street,    Salt   Lake   City 


Estabhed  1877 


Phone  Was.  1370 


STAR  PRINTING  CO. 

SUPERIOR   PRINTING 


35  P.  O.  PLACE 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 


HAVE  YOU  READ   "THE   WOMEN   OF  THE  BIBLE" 

By  ELDER  WILLARD  DONE 
//  not,  why  not? 

The  book  will  help  you  in  your  Theology  Lessons,  it  will  give  you  a  greater 
insight  and  love  for  the  Bible  characters,  and  will  also  make  you  gl-d  that  you 
are  a  woman  and  a  sister  to  these  good  and  glorious  women  who  lived  and 
loved  and  suffered  even  as  we  do  today. 

Buy  one  for  yourself,  your  mother,  daughter  or  friend.    Price,  75c. 

For  sale  by 

Deseret  News  Book  Store 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 


CONTENTS. 

NOVEMBER. 

Your  Laugh Margaret  Whitehead  Young  601 

Mothers  in  Israel 603 

The  Historical  Office  of  the  First  Presidency 606 

Makinga  Husband  Out  of  a  Man Helen  Rowland  611 

Her  Prophecy  and  Its  Fulfilment Lucy  May  Green  616 

Parents'  Problems Lucy  Wright  Snow  623 

Home  Entertainment Morag  630 

Home  Science  Department Janette  A.  Hyde  633 

Current  Topics James  H.  Anderson  626 

Xotes  from  the  Field Amy  Brown  Lyman  639 

EDITORIAL  :     Our  Thanksgiving  Debts 642 

Liberty  Bonds 643 

L.  D.  S.  U.  School  of  Music 644 

Guide   Lessons    645 


ADVERTISERS*    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize  those  who  advertise  with  us. 

AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE  OF  UTAH,  Logan. 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET   SUNDAY   SCHOOL  UNION   BOOK   STORE,   44   East   South 

Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  Books  and  Stationery,  Salt  Lake  City. 
KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,  55  Main,  260  State  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MERCHANTS'  BANK,  Third  South  and  Main  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILWAY,  Salt  Lake  City. 
PEMBROKE  STATIONERY  CO.,  22  E.  Broadway. 
SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE,  70  S.  Main. 
STAR  PRINTING  CO.,  30  P.  O.  Place,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SANDERS,  MRS.  EMMA  J.,  Florist,  278  So.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
L.  C.  SMITH  BROS.,  338  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 

SOUTHERN  PACIFIC  RY.,  Second  Floor,  Walker  Bk.  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
THOMAS  STUDIO,  Photographs,  44  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
TAYLOR,  S.  M.  &  CO.,  Undertakers,  251-257  E.  First  So.  St,  Salt  Lake  City. 
UTAH-IDAHO  SUGAR  COMPANY,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah, 
UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City. 


e  \ 

Women  are  the 
Best  Savers 


Few  men  would  make  a  lasting 
success  in  life  if  it  was  not  for  the 
help  of  a  good  woman. 

Most  men  are  better  spenders 
than  they  are  earners  of  money. 
That's  why  we  want  women  to 
start  savings  accounts  here.  You 
can  start  with  %\  and  increase  it 
as  you  are  able.  We  add  4  per 
cent  compound  interest. 

"The  Bank  with  a  Pttrsonality" 

Merchant's  Bank 

Capital,  $250,000 
Member  of  Salt  Lake  Clearing  House 

John    Pingree,    President;    O.    P. 
Soule,  V.  P.;  Moroni  Heiner,  V.  P.; 
Radcliffe  Q.   Cannon,    L.  T.   Hayes, 
Assistant   Cashiers 


^ 


Corner  Main  and  Third   South, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


ARE  WE  OF  ISRAEL? 

by  CEORGE  REYNOLDS 

A  NEW  EDITION 
NOW  READY 

Paper  Binding,  25c  Postpaid 

Deseret  Sunday  School  Union 
Book  Store 

44  East  on  South  Temple 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


-J 


SALT     LAKE'S 
LADY  FLORIST 

Mrs.  Emma  J.  Sanders 

278  South  Main  Street 
Schramm-Johnson  No.  5 

Phone  Wasatch  2815 


Salt  Lake  City, 


Utah 


BURIAL  INSURANCE 
IN   THE   BENEFICIAL   LIFE   INSURANCE   COMPANY 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  securing 
a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  hurial  by  the  payment  of  a  small  monthly  amount. 
The  moment  you  sign  your  policy  your  burial  expenses  are  assured  without 
burdening  your  children.  Talk  to  us  about  this.  RELIEF  SOCIETY  HEAD- 
QUARTERS, or 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company 

Relief  Society  Department 

HOME    OFFICE:     VERMONT    BUILDING,    SALT    LAKE    CITY,    UTAH 


THE|_ 
UTAH  STATE 

NATIONAL 
r    BANK 

SAlf  LAKE  CITY 
tjTAH 


"Banking  Perfection 
under 
U.  S.  Inspection" 
One  of  the  largest 
banking  institutions 
of  the  West  with  am- 
ple resources  and  un- 
excelled facilities. 

s\/r  Toseph   F.   Smith,   President 

Ufficers:  Heber  J.   Grant.   Vice-President 

Rodney   T.    Badger,   Vice-Prest. 
Henry  T.   McEwan,  Cashhier 
George  H.  Butler,  Asst.  Cashier 


Established  1860        Incorporated  1908 

S.M.TAYLOR  &  Co. 

Undertakers  and  Embalmers 
Successors  to  Joseph  E.  Taylor 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  West 
Fifty-three  years  in  one  location — 

251-257  East  First  South  Street 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

Efficient     Service,     Modern     Methods 

Complete  Equipment 


Your  Laugh 

Margaret  Whitehead  Young. 

The  primrose  plant  is  bright  with  flowers 

That  you  shall  never  see ; 
In  Heaven  now  you  spend  your  hours, 

Away  from  me. 

Your  joyous  laughter  Death  hath  stilled, 
Your  lips  eternal  silence  keep; 

My  aching  heart  with  woe  is  filled — 
Oh,  I  must  weep ! 

Dust  years  for  dust  that  knows  decay— 
The  living  spirit  never  dies, 

But  throws  its  mortal  garb  away. 
To  watch  beneath  celestial  skies. 

Perhaps,  O  loved,  you  linger  near 
And  look  upon  the  primrose  gay ; 

And  smooth  the  rugged  path  for  us, 
And  for  our  future  pray. 

For  this  I  know,  though  thou  art  gone, 

Thy  influence  is  potent  yet, 
And  God  shall  watch  between  us  twain 

Who  never  shall  forget. 


SUSAN  WEST  SMITH 
Wife  of  President  George  A.  Smith. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  IV.  NOVEMBER,  1917.  No.  11 


Mothers  in  Israel. 

UNSUNG  HEROINES. 

Not  all  the  great  and  remarkable  women  of  this  Church  are 
known  publicly."  Indeed  one  sometimes  wonders  why  public 
honors  and  responsibilities  are  given  to  certain  ones  and  withheld 
from  others  equally  deserving  and  equally  capable.  Greatness  of 
soul  sometimes  manifests  itself  in  sweet  retirement  and  in  that 
true  nobility  which  hesitates  always  to  acclaim  its  own  worth. 
The  noisy  heroines  who  are  ever  eager  to  betray  their  valiant 
sacrifices' are  too  often  accorded  all  honors  and  given  all  the 
praise.  This  Church  has  been  founded  by  a  race  of  heroes  and 
heroines,  by  men  and  women  possessed  of  the  courage  and  forti- 
tude to  accept  truth  though  martyrdom  be  the  price  which  is  paid. 
Not  all- the  pillars  support  the  lintels  of  the  gate  beautiful.  Some 
linger  in  the  shadowy  recess  of  the  peristyle,  yet  each  was  cut 
with  the  same  chisel,  pohshed  by  the  same  attrition  and  moulded 
bv  the  same  artist-designer.  So  at  times  we  love  to  render  affec- 
tionate reverence  to  the  unsung  heroines  who  constitute  our  own 
modest  order  of  nobility  among  this  people. 

SUSAN   WEST  SMITH. 

There  lived  and  loved,  suffered  and  strove,  many  families  of 
the  leading  men  in  the  early  days  of  Utah's  history.  Opposite 
the  Lion  House  was  erected  the  famous  Historian's  Office,  planned 
by  President  George  A.  Smith  as  a  joint  home  for  his  family  and 
for  the  receptacle  of  the  priceless  records  and  manuscripts  of  this 
people  and  of  the  Church.  In  this  house  lived  our  honored  and 
well-known  late  President  Bathsheba  W.  Smith,  the  first  wife  of 
this  famous  Church  historian  and  leader,  with  "Aunt"  Susan 
West  Smith  and  her  family  of  little  girls.  The  open  porch- 
way  of  the  basement  story  where  was  the  roomy  and  pleasant 


604  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

kitchen  where  Aunt  Susan  worked,  contained  the  stone  coffin  of 
Aunt  Bathsheba's  only  son  who  was  slain  by  the  Indians  in  the 
very  early  days.  The  grim  suggestiveness  of  the  tragedy  enclosed 
within  those  stone  lids  did  not  sadden  the  life  nor  mar  the  genial 
sweetness  of  Aunt  Susan  and  her  merry-hearted  brood  of  little 
girls ;  but  it  was  difficult  for  me  as  a  child  to  run  past  the  porch- 
way,  if  the  shades  of  night  had  overtaken  me,  yet  the  warmth 
and  welcome  of  Aunt  Susan's  kitchen-living  room  made  me 
forget  in  an  instant  the  shadow  outside. 

Susan  Elizabeth  West  Smith  was  a  heroine  in  her  own  right. 
She  was  born  Dec.  4,  1833.  at  Chalk  Level  P.  O..  Benton  county, 
Tennessee.  She  was  the  daughter  of  Samuel  and  Margaret  Coop- 
er West,  old  American  stock.  The  family  joined  the  Church  in 
Tennessee  when  Susan  was  a  baby.  Learning  of  the  terrible  mob- 
bings  and  other  troubles  in  Clay  county,  Missouri,  they  remained 
in  Kentucky  for  a  number  of  vears,  finally  reaching  Nauvoo,  111., 
in  1842. 

Although  a  small  girl  at  the  time  she  vividly  remembers  the 
Prophet  and  the  Patriarch,  having  seen  them  together  many  times 
riding  on  thier  big  whiie  horses ;  and  she  listened  often  to  the 
Prophet's  inspiring  teachings  at  the  religious  gatherings.  She  re- 
members very  well  the  martyrdom  and  recalls  painfully  the  awful 
gloom  which  spread  like  a  pall  over  all  the  people  at  that  time. 

She  left  Nauvoo  in  the  spring  of  1846,  and  that  same  summer 
came  to  Mount  Pisgah  for  a  few  months,  then  moved  on  to 
Kanesville,  where  the  family  remained  until  the  spring  of  1851, 
when  they  continued  their  journey  westward,  reaching  the  Valley 
in  October.  While  in  Salt  Lake  City  the  family  camped  on  the 
Jordan,  and  after  the  October  conference  they  went  on  to  Paro- 
wan,  Iron  county,  being  among  the  pioneers  of  that  section.  Their 
community  life  was  happy  with  pioneer  entertainments,  theatri- 
cals, with  numerous  young  beaux  and  old  beaux,  until  finally 
Susan  was  married  to  George  A.  Smith  on  October  26,  1857,  and 
moved  immediately  to  Salt  Lake  City.  She  has  a  family  of  five 
daughters,  all  born  in  the  Historian's  Office. 

At  the  opening  of  the  Salt  Lake  Temple,  in  1893,  she  was 
appointed  an  ordinance  worker  and  continued  in  that  work  for 
twenty  years  when  she  was  honorably  released.  She  is  now  in 
good  health  in  her  eighty- fovirth  year. 

This  modest  recital  of  trials  borne,  of  labor  accomplished,  and 
of  sacrifices  made,  is  but  the  skeleton  of  a  life  which  has  been 
noble  and  devoted  to  the  last  degree.  No  complaint  ever  passed 
the  lips  of  this  faithful  wife  and  mother,  no  acrid  criticism  stained 
the  memory  of  her  children.  Those  who  were  privileged  to  labor 
with  her  in  the  temple  loved  her  for  her  tenderness  and  considera- 
tion, while  the  discerning  saw  the  elements  of  leadership  within 


MOTHERS  IN  ISRAEL.  605 

her  of  a  quiet  masterful  power  which  needed  only  opportunity  to 
flower  and  fruit  into  perfection  before  the  public  eye.  Wanting 
opportunity,  this  gracious  noblewoman  filled  to  the  last  drop  the 
measure  of  her  opportunities  with  service,  sweet  and  ungrudged. 
She  is  the  mother  of  our  First  Counselor,  Clarissa  S.  Williams. 
Her  daughter,  Elizabeth  S.  Cartwright,  is  the  president  of  the 
Seventeenth  Ward  Relief  Society  and  for  many  years  was  in  the 
presidency  of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.  Sister  Smith's 
daughters,  Margaret  S.  Parry,  mother  of  the  well-known  Edwin 
F.  Parry,  Jr.,  the  up-to-date  Superintendent  of  the  Salt  Lake 
Stake  Sunday  School,  wife  of  Bishop  Edwin  F.  Parry  of  the 
Sixteenth  Ward,  Priscilla,  wife  of  George  S.  Taylor  of  Provo, 
and  Emma  Pearl  Smith  are  now  deceased. 

The  life  of  Sister  Smith  is  an  unwritten  drama.  Her  labors 
are  fruitful  beyond  discovery,  while  her  fame  rests  upon  the 
brows  of  her  daughters  and  grand-children  with  ever  increasing 
lustre  and  beauty. 


MEDICAL  COLLEGES  OPEN  DOORS  TO  WOMEN. 

After  106  years  as  an  institution  for  men  only,  the  College 
of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  which  is  now  the  Medical  Depart- 
ment of  Columbia  University,  New  York  City,  has  upset  old 
traditions  and  has  decided  to  admit  women  in  the  medical  course 
on  an  equal  standing  with  men.  This  action  has  been  brought 
about  by  the  changes  that  have  taken  place  since  the  beginning  of 
the  war.  It  has  been  found  that  women  are  particularly  success- 
ful in  hospital  laboratories  and  are  very  clever  with  the  work  con- 
nected with  the  regular  medical  course.  Several  influential 
women  in  university  circles  have  also  taken  an  active  part  in 
broadening  the  scope  for  higher  education  for  women.  This 
departure  in  Columbia  Medical  School  is  made  possible  by  a  gift 
of  $50,000  by  George  W.  Breckenbridge,  of  San  Antonio,  Texas. 

Harvard  University  has. also  decided  to  enroll  in  its  Medical 
Department  women  who  are  registered  at  Radcliff  College.  The 
requirements  for  women  will  be  the  same  as  those  for  men.  Rad- 
cliff College  will,  therefore  confer  the  degree  of  M.  D.  on  women 
candidates  who  have  finished  the  proscribed  medical  course  in 
Harvard  University,  and  who  are  recommended  by  the  Harvard 
Medical  School  for  the  degree  of  doctor  of  medicine.  May  we 
not  hope  that  women  physicians  and  midwives  for  women  and 
children  will  become  again  popular  as  they  should  be  and  as  the 
God  of  nature  intended  them  to  be. 


The  Historical  Office  of  the  First 
Presidency 

And  the  New  Relief  Society  Department  Headquarters. 

We  present  to  our  readers  some  pictures  of  the  in- 
terior  of  the  famous  ol  I  office  known  as  the  President's  Office, 
the  east  rooms  of  which  are  now  occupied  by  our  Wedding  and 
Burial  Clothes  Department,  presided  over  by  Counselor  Julina 
I .  Smith.  It  is  hoth  unique  and  gratifying  that  this  sacred  de- 
partment of  work  associated  with  the  General  Board  of  the  Re- 
lief Society  should  he  housed  in  the  rooms  hallowed  and  sancti- 
fied by  the  presence  and  work  of  every  president  of  this  Church 
s?nce  the  days  of  the  Prophet  Joseph.  In  these  rooms  gathered 
President  Brigham  Young,  surrounded  as  he  was  by  the  stalwarts 
of  the  Church — giants  most  of  them  in  character  and  intellect. 

These  walls  echoed  to  the  genial  voice  of  Willard  Rich- 
ards, the  prophecies  of  Heber  C.  Kimball,  the  wise  counsels  of 
John  Taylor,  the  simple  testimonies  of  Wilford  Woodruff,  the 


THE   HISTORIC  OF-D  OFFICE  OF   THE   FIRST   PRESIDENCY. 


HISTORICAL  OFFICE  OF  FIRST  PRESIDENCY.    60/ 


brief  words  of  wisdom  uttered  by  George  A.  Smith,  with  the 
scintillating  brilliancy  of  Orson  Pratt  and  his  brother  Parley  P. 
Pratt,  the  statesmanlike  counsels  of  Erastus  Snow,  the  fiery  elo- 
quence of  Jedediah  M.  Grant,  and  the  brave  utterances  of  Daniel 
H.  Wells.  Here  also  presided  that  upright  scholar  and  prophet, 
Lorenzo  Snow,  and  his  no  less  remarkable  counselors,  the  erudite 
and  polished  statesman,  George  0.  Cannon,  with  the  kingly  and 
powerful  Joseph  F.  Smith  who  succeeded  President  Snow  in  the 
leadership  of  the  Church.  All  these  were  great  and  special  wit- 
nesses of  the  Lord.  Among  the  later  ones  are  the  masterful 
Francis  M.  Lyman,  genial  John  Henry  Smith,  the  alert,  business- 
like John  R.  Winder,  the  scholarly  and  wise  Anthon  H.  Lund,  who 


INTERIOR  OF  THE  FRONT  OFFICE  NOW  USED  BY  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY. 

discussed  and  decided  the  fate  of  policies  connected  with  the 
Church  of  Christ  in  these  latter  days.  A  great  empire  was  builded 
in  spirit  beneath  this  sacred  roof,  before  it  took  subsequent  form 
throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  Zion  seated  upon  the  wes- 
crn  hills.  Here,  too,  lived  and  labored  the  faithful  secretaries 
and  clerks  whose  modest  fame  will  live  in  the  hearts  of  the  Latter- 
day  Saints  as  men  who  were  true  to  their  trust,  instant  in  service 
and  tireless  in  integrity.  Who  will  ever  forget  these  men  in 
their  time  and  place?  George  Reynolds,  himself  later  in  the  First 
Council  of  Seventy :  James  Jack,  faithful  accountant ;  David 
McKenzie,  artist  and  actor  as  well  as  clerk  and  scribe ;  Horace 


608  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

K.  Whitney,  gifted,  artistic  and  diligent ;  A.  Milton  Musser,  As- 
sistant Church  Historian,  who  established,  under  Brigham  Young, 
Utah's  telegraphic  system ;  William  B.  Dougall,  telegrapher  and 
office  wit ;  independent  George  Gibbs ;  L.  John  Nuttall,  clerical 
and  faithful.  Here,  too,  Rudger  Clawson  began  his  official  ca- 
reer as  private  clerk,  and  made  history  in  the  regulat:on  and  mod- 
ernization of  Church  records.  Wrilliam  C.  Spence,  almost  as  his- 
toric as  the  railroad  itself.  These  and  many  more  pass  in  review 
before  the  mind's  eye  of  one  who  enters  these  portals  and  pauses 
to  recall  the  days  of  old.  Here  hangs  a  quaint  old  picture  of  some 
of  our  early  leaders  which  we  reproduce. 

Temple  Clothing  Department. — Here  now  are  established 
Sister  Julina  L.  Smith  and  her  committee  and  assistants  in  these 
historic  rooms.  She  has  preserved,  with  a  fine  sense  of  fitness, 
the  quaint  pioneer  atmosphere  which  has  always  marked  this 
modest  place ;  and,  far  better,  she  has  gathered  about  her  work 
the  same  sacred  atmosphere  which  has  always  lingered  there 
like  a  benediction.'  The  hush  of  memory,  no  less  than  the  quiet 
repose  of  the  work  done  here,  is  felt  at  once.  The  clothing 
which  is  prepared  is  exquisite  beyond  description.  Simple,  as 
befits  sacred  things,  modest  yet  lovely  in  form  and  substance.  The 
clothes  prepared  here  are  models  for  all  Israel. 

The  history  of  the  movement  is  briefly  given.  In  October, 
1911,  Sister  Julina  L.  Smith  first  suggested  to  the  Board  the  neces- 
sity for  such  a  department.  On  January  4,  1912,  she  was  ap- 
pointed chairman  and  chose  for  her  committee  Julia  P.  M.  Farns- 
worth,  Sarah  McLelland  and  Edna  May  Davis.  Sister  Farns- 
worth  resigned  on  February  15,  of  the  same  year.  In  March 
following,  Sister  Julina  chose  Janette  A.  Hyde  to  fill  the  vacancy 
on  her  committee,  and  Sister  Hyde  was  chosen  a  missionary  for 
the  General  Board.  At  that  same  time  a  small  sum  of  money 
was  appropriated  by  the  Board  for  Sister  Smith  to  purchase 
material  and  begin  her  work.  A  number  of  members  of  the  Board 
contributed  clothing  to  assist  in  this  laudable  undertaking.  By 
October,  Sister  Julina  gave  a  report  of  her  work,  and  she  returned 
the  small  appropriation  to  the  Board  from  the  receipts  of  her 
venture.  On  November  12,  1912,  the  following  letter  was  sent  out 
from  the  First  Presidency  to  all  the  stake  presidents: 

"Dear  Brother:  We  desire  to  inform  you  that  the  General 
Board  of  the  Relief  Society  has  been  instructed  by  us  to  take 
charge  of  the  business  of  supplying  temple  clothing  to  all  mem- 
bers of  the  Church  coming  to  the  temple  from  time  to  time  in  need 
of  it,  also  for  burial  purposes;  and  that  the  Society  has  appointed 
a  responsible  committee  to  attend  to  this  business  who  is  pre- 
pared to  furnish  suits  or  parts  of  suits  at  its  headquarters  in  the 
Bishop's  Building.  49  North  Main  Street,  this  city. 


HISTORICAL  OFFICE  OF  FIRST  PRESIDENCY.    609 

"The  committee  referred  to  will  take  this  matter  up  with 
the  Stake  President  of  the  Relief  Societies  of  your  Stake,  and 
impart  to  her  all  the  information  necessary  in  regard  to  this  mat- 
ter. 


INTERIOR  OF  INNER  ROOM  USED  FOR  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY. 

"And  we  would  thank  you  also  to  inform  your  Bishops  of 
it,  and  at  the  same  time  request  them  to  instruct  all  those  com- 
ing to  the  temple  from  their  respective  wards  to  supply  themselves 
with  temple  clothing  before  leaving  home,  if  they  can  do  so  con- 
veniently, otherwise  to  call  at  the  office  of  the  Relief  Society  in 
the  Bishop's  Building  where  it  may  be  purchased  or  rented. 

"On  account  of  the  sacredness  of  the  character  of  our  tem- 
ple clothing  we  have  felt  for  some  time  past  that  a  safeguard 
ought  to  be  thrown  around  it  with  a  view  to  preventing  it  from 
being  loosely  handled  or  unnecessarily  exposed,  and  it  has 
occurred  to  us  that  the  duty  of  handling  the  clothing  may  very 
properly  be  imposed  upon  and  intrusted  to  our  Relief  Society, 
under  the  supervision  of  the  proper  authority. 
"We  are,  with  kindest  regards, 

"Your  Brethren, 
(Signed)  "Joseph  F.  Smith, 

"Anthon  H.  Lund, 
"Charles  W.  Penrose/' 


610  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"P.  S.  Parties  wishing-  to  reach  the  committee  by  telephone 
may  do  so  by  calling  up  Wasatch  207,  or  Wasatch  3455. 

"In  order  to  obtain  temple  clothing  it  will  be  necessary  to 
present  a  letter  of  recommendation  from  the  Bishop." 

The  work  has  grown  steadily  and  surely.  Sister  Smith  has 
accomodated  the  growing  enterprise,  first  in  a  portion  of  one  of 
her  rooms,  and  then  she  gave  two  rooms  in  her  home  for  the 
service,  but  so  important  and  extensive  was  her  enterprise  that 
it  was  impossible  longer  to  house  it  in  the  limits  of  her  home. 
Consequently,  when  the  First  Presidency  vacated  the  old  offices  to 
occupy  the  new  Church  Building,  Sister  Smith  applied  for  the 
cast  half  of  the  offices  and  her  request  was  complied  with.  It  is 
impossible  to  estimate  the  value  of  this  splendid  work  or  to  prop- 
erly forecast  its  future.  Instead  of  having  these  sacred  and 
beautiful  bridal  and  burial  clothes  prepared  by  outside  sextons 
or  by  unsympathetic  commercial  agencies,  we  have  now  an  oppor- 
tunity of  securing  the  best  and  most  beautiful  clothing  prepared 
after  models  suited  sacredly  to  their  uses.  Sister  Smith  and  her 
daughters  have  served  the  people  night  and  day,  in  season  and 
cut  of  season.  Xo  trouble  is  too  great,  no  place  is  too  distant 
for  her  to  reach  and  serve.  The  General  Board  feel  a  profound 
debt  of  gratitude  and  affection  to  this  committee  for  the  wonder- 
ful work  accomplished  ;  united  with  this  is  a  feeling  of  grateful 
appreciation  to  the  First  Presidency  and  Presiding  Bishopric  for 
the  constant  encouragment  and  support  which  this  committee  have 
received  in  their  work. 

A  beautiful  reception  and  dinner  was  tendered  the  General 
Board  by  this  committee  at  the  Bee  Hive  House,  with  President 
Joseph  F.  Smith  as  host  and  Sister  Julina  L.  Smith  and  her 
counselors  as  hostesses  on  Friday,  September  21.  An  inspiring 
and  happy  time  was  enjoyed  by  all  who  were  privileged  to  be 
present,  and  many  congratulations  and  expressions  of  delight  and 
pleasure  were  heard  concerning  the  charming  new  quarters  as 
well  as  the  prosperous  financial  condition  shown  by  this  depart- 
ment. 

The  future  may  hold  even  greater  things  for  this  work.  It 
may  be  that  in  some  future  day,  not  too  far  distant,  branches  of 
this  work  will  be  established  in  the  Relief  Societies  of  every 
stake  in  the  Church.  Be  that  as  it  may,  the  work  in  its  present 
state  is  a  blessing  to  all  concerned,  and  we  feel  that  we  have  cause 
for  congratulations  to  all  who  have  in  any  way  brought  this  desir- 
able condition  to  pass. 


Making  a  Husband  out  of  a  Man. 

We  reproduce  the  following  witty  and  excellent  advice  from 
the  May  number  of  The  Vogue. 

Making  a  living,  making  a  career,  making  a  fortune,  or 
making  fame  is  not  the  forte  of  a  woman;  it  is  making  a  husband 
out  of  a  mere  man. 

By  Helen  Rozvland. 

ARE  YOU  GETTING  MARRIED    THIS  SEASON? 

If  so,  this  is  the  most  vital  hour  of  your  life.  It  is  the  rosy 
hour  "before  taking,"  in  which  a  foolish  virgin  has  nothing  on  her 
mind  but  her  wedding-veil,  and  when  nothing  seems  to  stand  be- 
tween her  and  heaven  but  a  vast  wedding-bell  of  marguerites  and 
a  black-and-white  robed  clergyman,  with  a  prayer  book  in  his 
hands.  But  it  is  also  the  magic  hour  in  which  a  wise  virgin  sor- 
rowfully takes  her  last  look  at  her  lover,  and  prayerfully  prepares 
for  the  stupendous  life  work  of  turning  him  into  a  husband. 

WHAT  A  YOUNG  BRIDE  SHOULD  KNOW. 

For  husbands  are  made,  not  born ;  and  the  Lord  seems  to 
have  sent  Eve  into  the  world  for  the  divinely  appointed  task  of 
putting  the  finishing  touches  on  Adam.  If  you  fancy  that  the 
clergyman  is  a  necromancer,  who  can  murmur  a  few  mysterious 
words  over  a  wild  bachelor,  slip  the  bridle  over  his  neck,  and 
thereby  transform  him  into  a  tame  domesticated  creature,  war- 
ranted to  trot  peacefully  along  in  double-harness,  you  are  going 
to  meet  with  some  startling  surprises.  More,  you  are  deliberately 
placing  your  happiness  on  the  bumpy  end  of  a  see-saw.  It  is  a 
wise  bride  who  takes  herself  aside,  before  the  wedding-day,  and 
calmly  and  solemnly  asks  herself: 

"Could  I  love  him,  though  he  lost  his  front  hair  and  insisted 
on  eating  with  a  knife? 

"Could  I  trust  him,  even  though  I  knew  he  were  lying? 

"Am  I  prepared  to  be  a  mother,  a  guardian,  a  backbone,  and 
a  rib  to  him — and  at  the  same  time  to  permit  him  to  treat  me  like 
a  kitten? 

"Am  I  reconciled  to  giving  up  my  family,  my  privacy, 
my  preferences,  nine  out  of  ten  of  my  opinions,  and  every  vestige 
of  my  individuality' — except  my  tooth-brush?" 

If  you  fail  to  ask  yourself  all  this,  you  are  practically  setting 
sail  on  the  sea  of  matrimony  in  a  gasoline  launch. 

Of  course,  if  you  are  a  prospective  bride,  you  have  sweetly 
affirmed  to  him,  and  to  all  whom  it  may  not  concern,  that,  in  your 
opinion,  "marriage  is  a  woman's  life  work."  Every  girl^  goes 
about  expounding  this  exalted  sentiment  to  her  unengaged  friends, 


612  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

at  least  once  in  a  lifetime.  It  is  such  a  gentle  way  of  rubbing  salt 
into  their  vanity.  But  don't,  even  subconsciously,  delude  yourself 
with  the  rosy  hope  that  the  "work"  will  end  at  the  altar ;  or  that 
the  recipe  for  making  a  success  of  marriage  goes  no  farther  than 
the  primary  injunction.  "First  catch  your  husband."  A  fiance 
is  just  raw  material.  Man,  in  his  crude,  unrefined,  bachelor  state, 
is  nothing  but  clay — just  a  lump  of  unformed  clay.  And  making 
a  husband  out  of  a  mere  man  is  one  of  the  highest  plastic  arts 
known  to  civilization.  In  short,  wifehood  should  be  classed  high 
among  the  "arts  and  crafts,"  considering  how  much  art  it  takes 
to  get  a  husband,  and  how  much  craft  it  takes  to  hold  him. 

THE  MARTYRDOM  OF  MAN. 

But  do  not  infer  from  all  this  that  you  are  going  to  be  the 
only  self-constructed  martyr  on  the  matrimonial  altar.  In  these 
days,  when  an  ordinary  human  man  asks  an  ordinary  human  girl 
to  be  his  wife,  she  ought  to  go  humbly  down  on  her  knees  and 
thank  heaven,  not  only  because  marrying  men  are  becoming  rarer 
than  the  well-known  day  in  June,  and  proposals  as  scarce  as  solid 
mahogany  or  genuine  Chippendale,  but  because  she  has  had  a 
revelation  of  human  unselfishness  which  stands  without  a  rival  as 
the  Eighth  Wonder  of  the  World.  From  his  point  of  view,  he  is 
staking  his  immortal  soul  on  a  long  chance.  He  has  everything 
to  lose,  and  nothing  to  gain — except  the  girl.  He  is  deliberately 
giving  up  his  care-free  existence,  two-thirds  of  his  income,  most 
of  his  pet  habits,  all  of  his  playmates,  and  the  devoted  attentions 
of  all  other  women — for  the  possible  inattention  of  one.  He  is 
taking  off  his  shield,  his  buckler,  and  his  halo,  and  calmly  handing 
them  over  in  exchange  for  a  promise  that  he  will  be  loved,  hon- 
ored, and  obeyed — whenever  it's  convenient.  The  love  of  a 
woman  who  marries  for  love  alone  may  be  unselfish ;  but  the  love 
of  a  man  who  marries  for  love  alone  must  be  unselfish.  And 
some  dark,  dismal  morning,  when  the  milliner's  bill  has  just  ar- 
rived, and  steel  has  dropped  thirty  points,  and  the  only  woman 
he  has  ever  married  is  weeping  her  nose  pink  because  she  can't 
have  another  Rolls-Royce, — then  he  will  remember  these  things, 
and  it  will  set  him  thinking. 

don't  accept  substitutes. 
Of  course,  the  world  is  full  to  capacity  of  a  number  of  things, 
and  there  is  something  in  the  world  for  a  girl  besides  a  husband. 
And  yet,  though  I  say  it  softly,  there  never  was  a  woman  so 
closely  wedded  to  a  career  that  she  would  not  divorce  it  in  a 
twinkling  in  order  to  marry  the  right  man.  Some  few  women 
have  tried  being  wedded  to  both,  but  just  as  marriage  is  its  own 
reward,  bigamy  is  its  own  punishment.  Nothing  has  ever  been 
found  equal  to  a  man's  shoulder  for  crying  on.  Art  is  thrilling, 
but  you  can't  run  your  fingers  through  its  hair.     A  career  is 


MAKING  A  HUSBAND  OUT  OF  A  MAN.  613 

absorbing,  but  you  can't  tie  pink  ribbons  round  the  curls 
of  your  brain  children.  Work  is  beautiful  and  ennobling,  but 
it  never  calls  you  sweetly  foolish  names,  takes  you  out  to  dinner, 
admires  your  latest  hat,  or  tells  you  how  different  you  are  from 
all  other  women.  In  short,  the  most  radical  self -ordained  bach- 
elor girl  will  admit  that  she  is  making  no  great  human  sacrifice 
when  she  elects  to  give  up  her  freedom,  her  wild  ways,  and  her 
dances,  in  order  to  make  herself  worthy  of  a  pure,  sweet  man. 

Every  normal  girls  wants  a  home, — and  what  is  home  with- 
out a  husband?  He  is  as  necessary  to  this  domestic  charm  as  a 
negligee,  a  samovar,  or  a  cat.  He  gives  the  house  that  home- 
like feeling.  Without  him,  it  lacks  a  "finished"  look.  He  sug- 
gests ready  money  like  a  door-plate,  an  assortment  of  liveried 
footmen  or  a  porte  cochcre.  He  is  more  of  an  adornment  at 
your  dinner  parties  than  orchids  or  the  latest  lion.  In  the  eyes 
of  society,  he  is  better  than  a  certificate  of  character.  The  moment 
you  are  married,  women  almost  stop  gossiping  and  speculating 
about  you,  and  men  feel  that  they  can  come  to  your  parties  with 
perfect  safety,  knowing  that  you  can  have  no  ulterior  matrimonial 
des'gns  upon  them.  The  family  speaks  of  you  as  "settled ;"  and 
nobody  ever  again  calls  you  "poor  thing."  Verily,  verily,  what 
profiteth  it  a  woman  though  she  have  every  luxury  in  all  the 
world,  and  have  not  a  little  husband  in  her  home? 

THE  GIFT  OF  A   HUSBAND. 

If  a  husband  were  like  a  hat  or  a  frock,  I  should  say  that 
half  the  success  in  the  delicate  task  of  "making  a  husband  out  of 
a  mere  man"  depended  upon  a  woman's  careful  choice  and  wise 
selection.  But  husbands  are  very  much  more  like  valentines  or 
Christmas  gifts.  You  can't  choose  them.  You  must  simply  wait 
until  they  arrive  and  then  try  to  appear  perfectly  delighted  with 
what  you  receive.  However,  having  accepted  him,  it  is  always 
assumed  that  a  girl  has  gotten  what  ,she  wanted — or,  at  least,  the 
best  that  she  could  get.  If  he  is  not  all  that  her  fancy  painted — 
well,  when  it  comes  home  from  the  shop,  what  in  this  life  is  all 
that  her  fancy  painted  it?  When  you  discover  that  the  hat  which 
the  milliner  wished  on  you  was  a  "mistake,"  do  you  bestow  it 
upon  the  laundress,  and  sit  down  and  repine?  Not  at  all.  You 
try  wearing  it  at  another  angle ;  you  give  it  a  turn  here,  a  twist 
there,  a  new  curve  somewhere ;  you  add  an  extra  feather  or  re- 
move a  superfluous  flower — and  behold !  the  hat  gradually  begins 
to  look  fairly  smart.  You  may  even  grow  to  love  it  in  time.  And 
so  there  are  few  husbands  who,  with  a  little  taking  in  and  lettng 
out,  polishing  up  and  trimming  down,  can  not  be  transformed  into 
fairly  satisfactory  life-mates.     There  are  few  utterly  impossible 


614  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

men  ; — although  T  will  admit  that  some  of  them  are  highly  im- 
probable. 

ASSORTED   HUSBANDS. 

Husbands  come  in  assorted  materials.  There  are  wooden 
husbands,  husbands  of  steel,  husbands  of  iron,  husbands  of  putty, 
and  a  few  husbands  that  are  all  wool  and  a  yard  wide.  Given 
your  materials,  it  is  up  to  you  to  build  the  finished  product.  You 
can  not  transform  your  wooden  husband  into  an  idealist  or  a 
sentimentalist;  but  you  may  be  able  to  make  a  very  serviceable, 
satisfactory,  decorative  bit  of  household  furniture  out  of  him. 
You  can  not  twist  your  iron  husband  around  your  finger,  but  you 
can  take  a  great  deal  of  sweet  and  comforting  satisfaction  in  his 
durable  substantial  qualities.  You  can  not  make  a  hero  of  your 
putty  husband,  but  perhaps  you  can  model  him  into  a  very  beau- 
tiful oh  jet  d'art.  Once  you  have  made  up  your  mind  to  look  for 
them,  you  will  be  astonished  to  discover  what  a  number  and 
variety  of  attractive  and  interesting  possibilities  a  normal 
man  possesses.  \nd  when  you  have  brought  these  out  and  de- 
veloped them  to  their  highest  degree,  perhaps  you  will  find  that 
the  average  married  man  does  not  make  the  worst  husband, 
after  all. 

A  HUSBAND  IS  AN  OPPORTUNITY. 

But  do  not  assume  that  your  task  is  going  to  be  a  pleasant 
sinecure.  For  the  stupendous  job  of  making  a  husband  out  of  a 
man.  a  woman  needs  faith,  hope,  and  charity — and  the  greatest 
of  these  is  charity.  She  needs  faith,  first,  in  herself  and  in  her 
ability  to  hold  and  mold  the  particular  lump  of  clay  she  has  chosen, 
— or  drawn:  second,  faith  in  her  ideals:  and  last,  faith  in 
her  clay, — in  her  husband's  ability  to  do  or  be.  When  a 
man  knows  that  a  woman  has  an  exalted  ideal  of  him, 
\\(>  will  strain  every  nerve  in  his  sold  and  body  to  live  up  to  it. 
Ml  she  needs  to  do  is  to  keep  a  living  picture  of  himself  as  a 
combination  hero-gentleman-lover-and-provider  constantlv  before 
his  eye.  and  he'll  think  it's  his  own  reflection,  and  make  it  the 
aim  of  his  existence  to  resemble  it  in  every  detail.  You  can't  bully 
a  man  into  heaven,  but  you  can  flatter  him  into  anything,  from 
salvation  to  perdition.  And  the  sole  difference  between  nagging 
and  flatten-  is  the  difference  between  informing  him  that  he  looks 
perfectly  hideous  in  a  low  collar,  and  telling  him  that  he  looks 
particularly  handsome  in  a  high  collar.  You  will  discover  that 
every  man  does  just  about  what  is  expected  of  him  in  this  world  ; 
and  it's  because  most  wives  expect  so  little  of  their  husbands  that 
they  get  so  little.  For  it  is  a  melancholy  fact  that  the  average 
man  can  rise  no  higher  than  his  wife's  ideal  of  him.  A  husband 
is  not  a  dispensat:on  of  Providence ;  he  is  an  opportunity.  And 
any  woman  who  sits  calmly  by.  and  accepts  him,  just  "as  is,"  is  not 
making  ?ood  on  the  job  of  matrimony. 


MAKING  A  HUSBAND  OUT  OF  A  MAN.  615 

When  you  have  done  your  utmost  to  adjust  your  husband  to 
your  ideal,  it  is  not  at  all  a  bad  plan  to  turn  around  and  adjust 
yourself  to  your  husband — precisely  as  you  would  adjust  your 
hair  to  your  hat,  or  your  figure  to  the  new  silhouette.  Remem- 
ber that  he,  too,  has  some  rosy  dreams  and  illusions  as  he  steps 
tremblingly  and  blushingly  beside  you  to  the  altar.  He  has  that 
radiant  masculine  vision  of  the  sunny  home,  the  smiling  wife 
perfectly  coiffed  and  set  in  the  midst  of  a  billowy  pink  negligee, 
sitting  by  his  side,  gazing  worshipfully  into  his  eyes,  and  agree- 
ing with  every  blessed  word  he  utters.  There  are  going  to  be 
days  when  you  won't  feel  at  all  like  doing  any  of  those  th'ngs, — 
and  days  when  they  just  simply  can't  be  done.  Everything  will 
go  wrong ;  stubbornly,  sickeningly  wrong.  So,  if  some  dim, 
cold,  dark,  misty  morning,  he  overlooks  the  matutinal  kiss,  and 
seems  to  forget  that  you  are  there,  just  remember  that,  at  your 
very  best,  you  can  only  manage  to  approximate  his  prenuptial 
vision  of  you,  as  a  combination  siren-saint-soul-mate-and-light- 
running-domestic. 

THE  ETERNAL  MYSTERY. 

Do  not  lay  down  your  task  at  the  first  word  of  impatience, 
the  first  hint  of  neglect,  the  first  sign  that  you  are  married  to  a 
human  being  instead  of  to  a  stained-glass  saint.  Do  not  sit  down 
and  mope  at  the  thought  that  you  are  a  "misunderstood  woman." 
Of  course,  you  are.  So  am  I.  So  is  every  woman.  That  is  why 
men  marry  us.  If  any  man  ever  suspected  that  he  "understood" 
a  woman,  it  would  break  his  heart,  for  then  she  would  lose  her 
greater  charm,  fascinating  mystery,  to  him.  Above  all,  do  not 
begin  to  wonder  dreamily  if,  somewhere  out  in  the  vast  luminous 
void,  there  is  not  a  "twin  soul"  calling  to  you, — one  who  could 
"appreciate"  you.  Providence  did  not  make  souls  in  pairs ;  and 
exchanging  one  husband  for  another  is  like  changing  a  bundle 
from  one  hand  to  another.  It  merely  affords  you  a  temporary 
relief.  Any  woman  who  has  tried  that  will  tell  you  that  one  man's 
moods  are  as  inexplicable  as  another's,  one  man's  excuses  are  as 
weak  as  another's,  and,  when  he  is  tired,  one  man's  kisses  are  as 
perfunctory  as  another's.  You  don't  know  anything  about  any 
man  in  all  the  wide  world  until  you  have  had  to  share  the  same 
house,  the  same  dinner-table,  the  same  servants,  and  the  same  re- 
lations with  him.  A  wise  old  millionaire  once  sagely  remarked 
to  a  group  of  young  business  men,  "Stick  to  one  thing  until  you 
have  made  a  success  of  it."  If  he  had  been  addressing  a  group 
of  prospect-! ve  brides,  he  might  have  added,  "Stick  to  your  hus- 
band until  you  have  mar1e  a  success  of  him." 

After  all,  making  a  living,  or  making  a  career,  or  making  fame, 
or  making  a  fortune,  or  making  trouble  is  not  the  real  forte  of  a 
normal  woman.    It  is  making  a  husband  out  of  a  man. 


Her  Prophecy  and  its  Fulfilment. 

By  Lucy  May  Green. 

When  the  postman  brought  that  long  official  looking  envelope 
addressed  to  Lieut.  Paul  Brown,  the  mother  knew  intuitively  that 
these  were  his  marching  orders. 

"You  will  join  your  regiment  at  once,  and  thence  proceed  to 
the  front."     There  were  only  four  days  left  of  his  furlough. 

Could  she  let  him  go,  her  first  born,  her  hope  and  pride? 
Since  the  death  of  his  father,  two  years  before,  all  her  thoughts 
had  been  centered  on  her  only  son.  He  was  the  child  of  many 
prayers.  His  seven  sisters  were  all  his  willing  subjects,  and  they 
had  so  willingly  sacrificed  most  of  their  own  pleasures  that  he 
might  finish  college  and  then  specialize  in  medicine.  The  weeks 
he  had  spent  last  summer  at  the  officers'  training  camp  were  just 
"for  fun,  mother  dear,"  he  had  said  laughingly,  "and  to  gain  a 
little  military  experience."  Now  war  was  declared,  and  she 
must  give  her  son  to  her  country,  for  the  noble  work  of  saving 
the  wounded. 

"I  must  be  brave  and  cheerful,"  she  thought,  as  she  strug- 
gled with  her  tears,  bowing  in  humility  in  her  secret  chamber  for 
strength  according  to  her  day. 

Some  of  the  promises  of  Paul's  patriarchal  blessing  rang 
through  his  mother's  mind,  as  she  packed  his  grips,  and  arranged 
his  books  and  clothing. 

"You  shall  do  a  wonderful  missionary  work  in  the  world  and 
you  shall  obtain  a  great  record  of  your  ancestors  many  of  whom 
shall  be  redeemed  through  your  faithful  labors."  So  the  blessing 
ran.  Now  he  would  go  to  the  front  and  might  be  killed — might 
never  return !    Oh,  she  was  breaking  down  again. 

"Why,  mother  dear,  alone  and  in  tears,"  said  a  cheery  voice, 
as  a  step  sounded  on  the  porch.  Paul  came  into  the  room.  His 
broad  shoulders  and  deep  grey  eyes  were  full  of  purpose. 

"I  go  on  the  6th.  Won't  it  be  a  great  experience  for  me? 
I  shall  return  a  famous  surgeon,"  he  said  calmly. 

"Yes,"  she  replied  "if"— 

"It  what?"  asked  Paul,  "why,  of  course.  I  shall  return.  You 
know  I  have  a  mission  to  perform,  and,  mother  dear,  I  know  I 
have  a  mission  to  perform,  and,  mother  dear,  I  know  I  shall  be 
all  right,  for  I  have  tried  to  do  right,  and  I  believe  my  promised 
blessings  will  be  realized." 

"My  son,"  said  Mary,  rising  with  a  strange  sense  of  exalta- 


HER  PROPHECY  AND  ITS  FULFILMENT.        617 

tion  in  her  heart,  "I  feel  that  you  will  go  in  peace,  that  our  pray- 
ers shall  be  answered  and  you  shall  return  in  safety,  bringing 
v/ith  you" — 

"Bringing  what,  mother?" 

"Honor,  and  perhaps  you  will  find  souls  to  save  as  well  as 
bodies  to  heal — and — and — .perhaps  a  wife" — 

"Why,  mother,  what  a  prophecy,"  laughed  the  boy.  "You — 
you  forget,  I  am  going  to  war,  if  not  to  fight,  still  I  shall  be 
near  the  battle  front." 

"God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way,  Paul,"  she  answered,  "and 
His  purposes  will  be  fulfilled  if  you  will  keep  humble  before  Him. 
Remember  your  prayers,  cherish  your  virtues  as  your  life,  keep 
the  Word  of  Wisdom,  and  live  from  day  to  day  as  His  .servant." 
********* 

Extract  of  letter  from  Paul  Brown  to  his  mother:  S.  S. 
Cumberwell.  "We  embarked  this  morning  and  shall  sail  at  high 
tide  this  afternoon.  Words  can  scarcely  express  my  feelings  as  I 
think  over  the  events  of  the  last  few  days.  First  my  call,  then 
your  strange  prophecy  (I  wonder  if  it  will  be  fulfilled?),  then  the 
happy  day  .spent  in  the  House  of  the  Lord  and  the  many  bless- 
ings received  there.  I  know  I  will  be  all  right,  mother  dear.  I 
feel  so  safe  with  such  wonderful  promises  sealed  on  my  head.  I 
am  proud,  proud  of  the  bravest  little  mother  in  the  world. 

"Yours, 

"Paul." 

The  sea  voyage  was  uneventful.  Paul's  kindly  manners  en- 
deared him  to  the  nurses  and  orderlies  of  the  hospital  unit  to 
which  he  was  attached.  Arriving  at  Portsmouth,  they  received 
orders  to  entrain  at  once  for  Liverpool,  and  proceed  for  the 
fjont  Somewhere  In  France,  their  real  destination  known  only  to 
the  commanding  officer  in  charge. 

Rain,  rain,  leaden  skies,  and  fog.  Paul  wondered  if  this 
were  indeed  England,  his  father's  home  country,  as  the  train 
rushed  along  through  the  midlands,  through  smoky  factory  towns 
and  sodden  country  villages.  As  they  reached  Welton,  a  small 
country  town  of  some  twenty  thousand  inhabitants,  a  short  stop 
occurred  while  some  trifling  repairs  were  made  to  the  engine,  and 
the  soldiers  gladly  accepted  the  brief  break  in  their  journey  as  an 
excuse  for  a  walk  and  a  meal.  Paul  visited  a  small  tavern 
near  by,  where  light  refreshments  were  served  free  to  the 
soldiers,  by  some  of  the  local  workers  of  the  Ambulance  Corps, 
girls  and  young  women  who  were  gladly  doing  "their  bit"  to  help 
their  country  in  its  hour  of  need. 

A  tiny  American  flag  worn  as  a  brooch  by  one  of  the  work- 


618  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

ers  attracted  Paul's  attention,  and  he  found  himself  gazing  into 
the  dark  blue  eyes  and  sweet  flushed  face  of  an  English  girl  wear- 
ing the  white  cap,  apron  and  insignia  of  a  Red  Cross  nurse.  Her 
face  had  a  familiar  look. 

"Are  you  from  America,  sir?"  she  enquired. 

"Yes,"  returned  Paul  smiling,  "that  is  my  home.  Pardon 
me,  but  why  are  you,  an  English  girl,  wearing  our  flag?" 

"Because,  some  day  when  the  war  is  over,  I  have  a  hope,  a 
great  desire  that  it  may  be  my  flag,  too,"  she  replied,  simply, 
flushing  deeply  as  the  young  American's  eyes  looked  deep  into 
her  own. 

The  signal  for  return  was  sounded ;  but  in  the  days  which 
followed.  Paul's  thoughts  often  strayed  to  the  little  tavern,  and 
the  face  of  the  English  nurse  came  to  h:m  in  dreams  wound 
around  with  an  American  flag,  always  with  a  feeling  that  he  had 
known  her  in  the  long  ago. 

********* 

Somewhere  in  France!  For  two  long  months  the  battle  had 
roged  incessantly.  In  their  little  hospital  established  in  the  nrns 
of  an  old  monastery  at  the  rear  of  the  battle  front  the  doctors 
had  toiled  unceasingly  for  uncounted  weeks  w'th  no  rest  and 
scarcely  any  food.  Paul  had  been  at  the  operating  table  for 
many  hours,  centuries  it  had  seemed.  Wearily  he  stumbled  into 
his  tiny  cell,  and  there  fell  upon  the  straw. 

"Oh  Father,  give  me  courage  and  strength,"  he  murmured  as 
his  eyes  closed  and  he  sank  into  fitful  slumber.  A  light  tap 
awakened  him,  and  he  opened  his  door  to  find  a  private  soldier 
standing  at  salute. 

"Excuse  me  for  coming  at  such  a  late  hour,  sir,"  the  soldier 
explained,  "but  you  see  we  have  been  in  the  front  trenches  for 
two  days.  Now  we  are  sent  to  the  rear  for  a  little  rest  and  I 
and  three  of  my  mates  thought" — 

"Thought  what?"  asked  Paul,  dazedly;  "come  in  and  sit 
while  you  tell  your  story,"  he  said  kindly  as  he  closed  the  door. 

"Well,"  continued  the  soldier,  "we  have  been  watching  you 
and  we  have  decided  that  you  are  one  of  our  faith,  that  you  be- 
long to  our  people.  You  don't  use  tobacco  nor  liquor,  you  let  all 
this  camp  deviltry  alone — and  we — are  not  you  a  Latter-day 
Saint,  sir?" 

"Yes,"  said  Paul  with  a  smile.  "I  am,  and  am  proud  to  meet 
you,  my  brother,  but  how  on  earth  you  guessed  it  is  more  than 
I  can  imagine." 

The  soldier's  eyes  glistened  as  he  proffered  his  next  request. 

"We  are  going  to  hold  a  little  meeting  in  one  of  the  dug- 
outs tomorrow  morning  and  we  want  you  to  come  and  join  us, 
as  we  go  back  to  the  danger  of  the  trenches  tomorrow.     We 


HER  PROPHECY  AND  ITS  FULFILMENT.        619 

would  like  to  bear  our  testimony  and  partake  of  the  Sacrament 
together." 

Paul  arose  and  quietly  followed  his  companion  and  joined 
the  three  who  were  so  anxiously  waiting-  in  the  dugout  and  there- 
was  a  time  of  rejoicing  that  night.  For  three  hours  the  next  day 
the  voice  of  testimony  was  heard.  One  other  officer  was  present, 
a  young  aviator  from  Canada,  who  related  many  wonderful  ex- 
periences he  had  undergone  in  the  air,  and  how  he  had  been 
preserved  from  death.  After  partaking  of  the  Sacrament  the 
brothers  separated  with  a  firm  handclasp.  That  afternoon  a 
service  had  been  appointed  to  be  held  by  a  neighboring  cure  in  the 
little  chapel  attached  to  the  monastery. 

The  soldiers  gathered  at  the  appointed  hour  and  waited,  but 
no  priest  came.  Eagerly  they  watched  for  his  arrival,  but  in  vain. 
Paul  looking  over  the  audience,  caught  the  pleading  eyes  of  one 
of  his  brethren.  A  sudden  strength  came  to  him,  and  he  walked 
down  the  aisle  and  mounted  the  pulpit.  Words  of  comfort  and 
encouragement  fell  from  his  lips,  as  for  over  an  hour  he  pleaded 
with  his  hearers  to  live  clean  lives,  keep  their  honor  bright,  and 
be  worthy  of  their  dear  ones  at  home  who  were  so  anixously 
awaiting  their  return. 

A  bursting  shell  brought  the  gathering  to  an  abrupt  close  and 

for  hours  Dr.  Brown  was  busy  alleviating  suffering  and  later 

officiated  as  chaplain  at  the  burial  of  the  dead.      The  months 

fiercely  passed,  time  was  unmeasured.     One  day,  or  month,  or 

year,  an  exploding  shell  sent  a  fragment  into  the  skull  of  the 

young  surgeon  and  he  fell  forward  mercifully  unconscious. 
********* 

The  throb,  throb,  of  an  engine,  then  the  tossing  of  a  boat, 

afterwards  oblivion. 

********* 

When  Paul  awakened,  a  voice  was  singing,  a  sweet  contralto 
voice.  Did  it  belong  to  a  blue  eyed  girl  with  rosy  cheeks,  wrapped 
in  an  American  flag?  It  was  strangely  familiar  and  so  was  the 
scng  she  was  singing, 

"O  Zion,  dear  Zion,  home  of  the  free, 

My  own  mountain  home,  unto  thee  I  have  come, 

All  my  fond  hopes  are  centered  in  thee." 

As  Paul  opened  his  eyes  the  singer  was  leaving  the  room. 

"Where  am  I,  and  who  was  singing?"  he  asked  the  nurse  who 
bent  over  his  bed. 

"You  are  safe  with  your  friends  in  England,"  replied  the 
nurse.  "The  singer  is  one  of  the  relief  nurses  from  the  town 
nearby.    She  is  about  to  leave  for  America," 


620  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Paul  struggled  to  rise  and  dropped  back  into  oblivion  as  he 
learned  thus  for  the  first  time  of  his  fractured  skull.  His 
strength  came  gradually  with  nourishing  food  and  thoughtful 
aitention.  He  found  that  he  was  quartered  at  Knoston  Hall, 
the  home  of  the  Arkwright  family  for  many  generations  which 
had  now  been  turned  over  by  its  patriotic  owner  to  the  country 
to  be  used  as  a  home  for  wounded  soldiers. 

It  was  now  June,  and  the  beauties  of  nature  in  England  were 
at  their  best.  In  the  hedgerows  the  pink  and  white  hawthorn 
was  fast  fading,  its  place  being  taken  by  the  wild  roses  and  honey- 
suckle. In  the  meadows  the  clover  was  in  bloom  and  the  bees 
gathered  the  honey  from  the  many  flowers.  A  sense  of  peace 
and  rest  hung  over  all  in  sharp  contrast  to  the  cruel  inferno,  Dr. 
Paul  had  witnessed  "Somewhere  In  France." 

Shattered  health  relieved  him  for  a  time  of  military  duty;  he 
was  advised  to  return  to  America  as  soon  as  his  health  would 
permit.  Honor  he  had  won,  and  before  returning  he  resolved  to 
fulfil  his  patriarchal  prophecy.  Sometimes  he  recalled  that  blue- 
eyed  girl.  Her  voice  called  him.  Her  eyes  looking  deep  into  his. 
Her  words,  "If  the  Lord  wills,"  spoken  under  her  breath,  had 
been  caught  by  him  and  he  determined  to  find  her.  It  was  his 
last  day  in  the  private  hospital. 

"Honorable  discharge,"  echoed  a  voice,  and  turning  his 
bandaged  head,  Paul  found  himself  looking  into  the  sweet  face 
of  the  subject  of  his  thoughts. 

"Who  are  you?"  he  inquired  eagerly.  "Haven't  I  met  you 
before?    I  seem  to  know  you  well." 

"My  name  is  Mavis  Averil,"  she  replied  quietly,  "and  what 
is  yours?" 

"I  am  Major  Paul  Brown  of  Utah,  U.  S.  A." 

"Utah,"  she  said,  catching  her  breath.  "Why,  that  is  where 
my  mother  and  I  are  going  in  a  month." 

"Sing  for  me.  Miss  Averil,  that  song  of  Zion.  It  was  the  first 
tiling  I  heard  in  England,  and  I  thought  I  was  in  heaven  and 
heard  an  angel  singing." 

"A  very  earthly  angel,  I  am  afraid,"  said  the  happy  girl  as 
she  lifted  her  voice  in  response,  to  his  appeal. 

The  next  week  a  carriage  called  at  Knoston  Hall  and 
Major  Brown  bade  farewell  to  his  kind  host  and  many  friends 
and  he  left  for  Liverpool.  But  he  did  not  go  alone.  He  had  writ- 
ten to  the  Church  offices  there  to  ,see  if  berths  could  be  engaged 
for  the  Averil  family,  for  Paul  resolved  to  take  Mavis  home 
with  him. 

That  afternoon  before  leaving,  the  lovers  took  a  long  walk 
t!1  rough  the  fields  and  rested  in  a  little  churchyard. 

Paul's  attention  was  attracted  to  a  large  tombstone  with  a 


HER  PROPHECY  AND  ITS  FULFILMENT.        621 

Greek  Cross  and  a  bunch  of  keys  inscribed  above,  and  the  name 
Brown  in  large  letters.  He  read  the  inscription,  Grafton  Brown. 
born  1701.     Died  1786. 

"Why,  Mavis,"  he  explained,  "my  grandfather's  name  was 
Grafton  Brown,  but  he  came  from  a  place  called  Harrowden." 

"This  is  Harrowden  Parish,"  replied  Mavis,  "and  father's  old 
aunt  lives  here.  Come,  we  will  visit  her."  And  they  hastened 
thither. 

As  they  left  the  little  parish  that  evening  they  were  both 
strangely  silent.  Paul  was  almost  overcome  with  the  priceless 
value  of  the  clue  which  the  old  relative  of  Mavis  that  afternoon 
had  placed  in  his  hands.  He  alone  knew  of  the  fulfilment  of  the 
patriarchal  blessing  sealed  on  his  head,  and  of  the  wonderful 
blessings  in  store  for  his  departed  ancestors  through  his  ministra- 
tions and  those  of  Mavis,  for  he  knew  that  she  would  help  him  in 
that  beautiful  vicarious  work.  The  search  for  his  ancestors, 
begun  so  strangely,  might  well  continue  through  his  whole  life. 
He  had  secured  the  first  key  to  that  knowledge. 

Dr  Paul  Brown's  voice  had  been  heard  in  the  trenches 
spreading  gospel  truths,  in  the  chapel,  in  the  forest,  in  the  hos- 
pitals and  convalescent  home,  also  in  the  meeting  of  the  church 
in  Welton,  his  testimony  had  led  many  to  investigate  the  truth. 
Today  he  had  received  in  such  wonderful  manner,  record  of  his 
dead,  and  he  had  won  his  beautiful  Mavis.  All  that  remained 
was  his  journey  home,  and  his  wedding  day. 

With  the  morning  dawn  came  the  news  that  berths  could  be 
obtained  for  the  Averils  on  the  Carania,  and  in  a  few  days  the 
little  party  sailed  for  home,  for  home  it  seemed  indeed  to  all  of 
them. 

********* 

A  happy  commotion  filled  the  air  at  the  Brown  home  in 
Eston ;  brothers  and  sisters  were  gathered  together  at  the  old 
place,  for  Paul  was  coming  home.  A  telegram  had  been  received 
a  few  days  before  stating  that  Major  Paul  Brown  had  been 
granted  an  honorable  discharge  from  the  army  and  had  been 
specially  mentioned  in  the  dispatches  for  bravery. 

Mother  Brown,  a  little  grayer  than  of  yore,  went  about  with 
a  smiling,  expectant  air.  Her  boy  was  coming,  that  was  enough. 
She  would  be  content  just  to  have  him  home  again  safely.  Her 
reverie  was  disturbed  by  a  gay  burst  of  music  from  the  piano, 
where  her  oldest  grandson  was  pounding  out,  "See  the  Conquer- 
ing Hero  Comes." 

A  wild  rush  up  the  steps  and  her  boy  was  enfolded  in  her 
arms.  Smiling  through  her  tears  she  turned  to  greet  a  sweet, 
blue-eyed  girl  who  accompanied  him. 


622  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

"My  future  wife,  and  my  mother,  the  two  sweetest  and  dear- 
est women  in  the  world,"  Paul  said. 

"Mother,  dear,  your  prayers  are  answered.  I  am  safely 
home  again.  I  have  filled  my  mission,  obtained  a  portion  of  the 
desired  records  of  our  forefathers,  and  soon  at  the  Holy  Temple 
1  will  receive  my  darling  wife.  I  have  brought  her  for  I  know 
you  will  welcome  us  all  home  and  her  family  as  well." 

What  a  joyful  reunion  was  held  at  the  Brown  home  that 
evening  as  the  story  was  unfolded  bit  by  bit  and  the  Averils  were 
welcomed  and  taken  care  of  by  the  various  members  of  the 
family. 

Before  retiring  for  the  night  the  united  family  joined  in 
singing  the  beautiful  song  of  Zion,  now  doubly  dear  to  Paul 
and  Mavis;  and,  as  she  kissed  her  children  goodnight,  Mother 
Brown  solemnly  said  truly, 

"God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way 
His  wonders  to  perform." 

"Father,  I  thank  Thee  for  all  Thy  mercies." 


Mark  Twain  Observations. 

These  wisdoms  are  for  the  luring  of  youth  toward  high 
moral  altitudes.  The  author  did  not  gather  them  from  practice, 
but  from  observation.  To  be  good  is  noble,  but  to  show  others 
how  to  be  good  is  nobler  and  no  trouble. 

When  in  doubt,  tell  the  truth. 

It  is  easier  to  stay  out  than  get  out. 

Hunger  is  the  handmaid  of  genius. 

Man  is  the  only  animal  that  blushes  or  needs  to. 

It  is  your  human  environment  that  makes  climate. 

Wrinkles  should  merely  indicate  where  smiles  have  been. 

We  ought  never  to  do  wrong  when  people  are  looking. 

Nothing  is  so  ignorant  as  a  man's  left  hand,  except  a  lady's 
watch. 

Every  one  is  a  moon,  and  has  a  dark  side  which  he  never 
shows  to  anybody. 


Parents'  Problems. 

Lucy  Wright  Snow. 

HOW  TO  TEACH  SCRIPTURE  TO  THE  CHILD  OF  ALL 

AGES. 

What  is  there  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  that  my  children  can 
understand?  Is  the  study  of  Holy  Scriptures  necessary  to  the 
child's  proper  guidance?  If  so,  how  can  I  make  the  Scriptures 
plain  and  interesting  to  my  children? 

These  are  some  of  the  questions  that  thoughtful  mothers  are 
asking  daily. 

There  was  once  a  humble  mother  who  had  reared  her  chil- 
dren in  poverty  and  without  the  aid  of  a  kind  husband,  and  who 
was  so  successful  that  people  marveled.  At  length  a  friend  made 
so  bold  as  to  ask  her  what  was  the  secret  of  her  great  success, 
spying,  "We  have  wondered  about  your  success,  knowing  that 
you  have  never  been  able  to  purchase  any  books,  even  of  the 
classics."  Her  reply  was  quickly  given,  "Why,  my  dear  woman. 
I  have  had  books,  indeed  the  classic  of  classics— the  Bible,  and 
the  Book  of  Mormon."     She  had  found  what  few  mothers  find— 


'.24  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

how  to  interpret  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  how  to  apply  them  to 
the  every-day  needs  of  her  family. 

Let  us  consider  the  literary  needs  of  a  child  from  the  first 
to  the  twenty-fifth  year  of  his  life  by  steps,  and  find  what  scrip- 
tural study  will  fit  into  each  step  or  year,  according  to  such 
needs. 

FIRST  TO  THIRD  YEAR. 

There  can  be  little  formal  religious  training  till  the  third  year, 
the  child  is  not  able  to  absorb  it  before  that  time  except  ;i-  Rowers 
absorb  sunshine,  mother-love  in  his  religion.  He  should  be  sub- 
ject, however,  to  sweet  and  harmonious  sounds  such  as  a  mother's 
lullaby  or  hymns  and  other  sweet  music,  as  their  soothing  and 
quieting  influence  upon  the  nervous  system  plays  an  important 
part  in  preparing  his  mind  for  the  dawn  of  a  reasoning  which 
may  begin  to  develop  as  he  reaches  the  fourth  year;  it  has  been 
said  that  a  normal  child  begins  to  philosophize  at  about  four  years, 
and  his  philosophy  is  his  religion. 

THIRD  YEAR. 

Physical  needs — 12  hours  sleep,  4  hours  rest.  About  the 
third  year  the  child  is  developing  so  rapidly  in  mentality  that  im- 
agination is  born.  He  has  learned  a  language  and  has  accom- 
plished much  mentally.  He  should  be  educated  by  play  and 
stories.  Care  must  be  taken  at  this  age  to  teach  him  poise  and 
muscle  control.  The  body,  especially  the  fingers  and  feet,  should 
be  kept  active  so  that  the  brain  will  not  develop  too  rapidly,  and 
produce  nervousness  or  stammering.  He  has  by  this  time,  de- 
veloped great  interest  in  stories,  principally  wonder  or  fairy 
stories.  The  mother  should  tell  the  stories  in  an  interesting  way, 
always  careful  that  so  small  a  child  shall  not  become  excited.  The 
story  teller  should  keep  vividly  in  mind  the  fact  that  fear  is  born 
with  imagination,  and  if  she  be  not  mindful,  she  might  cultivate 
fear  while  stimulating  interest. 

He  may  be  told  that  God  is  our  Father  who  lives  in  heaven, 
and  be  taught  to  pray  formally,  for  though  he  may  be  as  yet 
unable  to  grasp  the  object  of  this  teaching,  some  of  it  will  be 
absorbed  and  have  its  moral  effect,  and  that  which  is  not  ab- 
sorbed, will  do  no  harm.  He  has  no  doubt  formed  the  baby  habit 
of  crossing  tiny  hands  at  mother's  knee  since  his  second  year ;  but 
now  he  will  begin  to  reason  about  it  and  to  ask  questions. 

It  will  give  a  child  of  this  a^e  a  feeling  of  protection,  to  be 

t(  !d  that  angels  are  near  him.     Tell  him  in  simple  words  about 

'the   Creation  ;  about  God   controlling  the  elements — it  is  like  a 

fairy  story  to  a  child  to  hear  of  God  saying,  "Let  there  be  light ; 

and  there  was  light."     Tell  the  story  of  the  Tower  of  Rabel  in 


PARENTS'  PROBLEMS.  625 

very  simple  words,  e.  g.,  Once  upon  a  time,  many  people  built 
a  high  tower  (illustrate  with  blocks),  they  wanted  to  climb  into 
heaven  and  live  with  God,  etc.,  etc.     Story  of  Baby  Boy  Moses. 

FOURTH  TO  SIXTH  YEAR. 

The  body  and  brain  are  growing  very  rapidly  now,  and  thir- 
teen hours  sleep  are  required,  with  one  to  three  hours  additional 
rest. 

Imagination  is  still  enjoyed.The  dramatic  instinct  develops 
and  curiosity  is  strong. 

Now  is  the  mother's  opportunity  to  impart  to  the  child  some 
of  life's  most  valuable  lessons  by  playing  "pretend"  with  him. 
Dramatize  such  stories  as  David  Slaying  the  Lion,  Daniel  in  the 
Lion's  Den,  Joseph  Sold  into  Egypt,  and  Moses  on  the  River. 
Emphasize  David's  faith  and  reliance  upon  the  Lord ;  Daniel's 
prayer  and  wonderful  delivery  through  faith  and  prayer.  Inspire 
interest  in  the  story  of  Joseph  beginning  with  the  significance  of 
the  coat  of  many  colors,  e.g.,  Joseph's  father  made  for  him  a  coat 
of  many  colors,  which  was  the  custom  at  that  time  for  fathers  to 
do  for  one  who  was  an  appointed  ruler.  When  Joseph  appeared 
before  his  brothers  wearing  the  garment  of  distinction,  they  were 
jealous  and  wished  to  do  away  with  him.  After  some  discussion, 
as  to  what  they  should  do  with  him  they  decided  to  sell  him  to 
some  merchants  who  chanced  to  be  passing,  but  first  they  robbed 
him  of  the  coat  of  many  colors,  for  had  they  allowed  him  to  wear 
it,  the  merchants  would  have  recognized  him  as  an  appointed  ruler 
and  bowed  down  and  worshipped  him  instead  of  buying  him  as  a 
slave.  Teach  how  Moses  was  protected  for  a  wise  purpose.  As 
this  is  also  an  age  of  memorizing,  the  child  may  find  great  pleas- 
ure in  memorizing  such  passages  as  Luke  2:8-14:  "And  there 
were  in  the  same  country,  shepherds  abiding  in  the  field" — and 
in  connection  with  this  passage  tell  him  all  about  swaddling 
clothes.  There  is  some  interesting  history  given  about  this  sub- 
ject in  Mme.  Lydia  Mountford's  Christ  in  His  Homeland.  She 
tells  that  the  first  of  the  swaddling  clothes  was  of  pure  white  silk 
striped  with  blue ;  that  shows  that  he  was  a  royal  child.  Besides 
the  royal  house  of  David,  He  comes  from  the  house  of  Boaz 
through  Ruth  and  they  must  bring  the  sign  of  the  mother's  fam- 
ily, a  swaddling  garment  of  red.  What  else  is  the  child  Jesus  to 
be?  He  is  to  be  a  king  and  a  ruler  of  the  world,  so  he  has  to 
have  a  swaddling  garment  of  many  colors.  It  will  be  readily 
seen  that  the  Christ  child  could  be  easily  recognized  by  the  wise 
men  from  these  very  symbols. 

The  child  may  also  memorize  the  Lord's  Prayer  and  be  told 
the  story  of  how  Christ  taught  it  to  His  disciples  in  America 
(Book  of  Mormon). 


626  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

SEVENTH    TO  NINTH   YEAR. 

Slow  bodily  development.  Increasing  muscular  activity. 
Child  easily  fatigued  and  needs  twelve  or  thirteen  hours  sleep. 

He  is  now  especially  fond  of  myths  and  folk  lore,  narrative 
and  nature  study.  He  will  enjoy  a  real  study  of  Adam  and  Eve 
in  the  Garden  of  Eden.  Tell  where  the  garden  was  ( Genesis ; 
also  revelation  given  to  Joseph  Smith ;  see  Pearl  of  Great  Price, 
chapter  2)  and  about  God  giving  Adam  the  care  of  this  beautiful 
and  wonderful  garden.  Let  him  make  an  imaginary  garden  of 
Eden,  locating  the  rivers  and  other  interesting  points.  Mention 
that  God  told  Adam  to  give  all  the  animals  a  name. 

He  will  be  interested  in  manual  training  and  may  hear  much 
of  the  flood  and  the  building  of  the  ark.  Other  ancient  ship- 
building, Book  of  Ether,  chap.  2. 

He  will  be  much  interested  in  learning  the  origin  of  the 
American  Indian,  found  in  the  Book  of  Mormon.  Point  out  scrip- 
ture showing  where  the  Indian  was  cursed  with  a  dark  skin, 
II  Nephi  5:21.  While  the  Book  of  Mormon  stories  have  aivvays 
been  told  him,  now  is  the  time  to  tell  him  how  the  book  came  into 
existence,  etc. 

He  is  now  capable  of  understanding  the  story  of  Christ.  As 
this  is  the  year  for  Baptism  a  most  valuable  lesson  is  brought  to 
bear  in  the  temptations  of  Christ,  after  his  forty  days'  fast.  In 
this  lesson  there  is  an  excellent  opportunity  to  teach  the  child  to 
fast,  as  there  is  no  better  way  to  teach  self-control,  and  a  chJd  as 
young  as  four  years  can  be  taught  to  fast,  if  tactfully  guided. 
The  mother  should  be  careful,  however,  in  this  lesson,  that  she 
does  not  overtax  him.  The  fast  should  be  of  short  dura- 
tion,*and  great  care  taken  that  he  is  victorious  in  the  first  two  or 
three  attempts,  and  he  should  be  led  to  do  it  pleasantly  and 
without  teasing  or  crying.  The  spirit  of  the  fast  is  self-denial  and 
that  can  often  be  taught  by  having  only  bread  and  water  for  a 
day. 

TENTH   TO  TWELFTH   YEAR. 

These  are  the  years  of  storing  up  energy;  a  sort  of  physical 
lull ;  eleven  hours  sleep  needed. 

The  child  of  this  age  will  have  a  craze  for  reading  and  he 
may  read  the  Scriptures  through  by  himself.  As  he  will  be  in- 
fluenced now  by  ideals  in  books,  he  should  be  especially  well 
directed  in  his  selection  of  literature.  He  loves  stories  of  heroes 
and  may  study  the  story  of  David  and  Goliath,  pointing  out 
David's  reliance  upon  the  Lord ;  also  David  before  Saul.  Tell  of 
Elijah ;  his  personal  appearance,  his  mission  and  then  the  great 
fulfilment  of  the  prophecy  uttered  hundreds  of  years  ago  by  the 


PARENTS'  PROBLEMS.  627 

prophet  Malachi  (Malachi  4:5,6).  Show  that  this  prophecy  has 
been  fulfilled  (Doc.  and  Cov.  Sec.  128).  Elijah  came  to  earth 
and  visited  the  Kirtland  Temple  in  1836. 

Give  him  the  study  of  Moroni,  the  great  general  of  Book  of 
Mormon  fame.  A  child  of  this  age  will  be  especially  interested 
in  Moroni's  strategic  proceedings  in  war.  A  wonderful  hero  story 
is  that  of  the  2,000  young  Lamanites  (Alma  53rd  chap.),  who 
went  up  to  battle  to  save  their  country,  and  through  their  faith 
and  reliance  upon  the  Lord  won  the  battle  without  the  loss  of  a 
single  man. 

The  story  of  Sampson  is  interesting,  but  the  hero  should  be 
brought  to  light  more  as  a  victim  of  disobedience  than  anything 
else,  for  while  he  received  a  gift  of  wonderful  strength  from  the 
Lord,  he  lost  many  blessings  through  unwisdom  and  disobedi- 
ence. 

THIRTEENTH  TO  FIFTEENTH  YEAR. 

This  is  the  period  of  unrest,  and  parents  have  the  difficult 
task  of  understanding  a  child  who  does  not  understand  himself. 
It  is  the  clime  novel  period,  and  the  time  for  parents  to  surround 
the  child  with  the  finest  moral  and  religious  influences  available. 
Children  of  this  age  are  idealistic  and  will  often  form  strong  at- 
tachments for  people  whom  they  know  or  read  about. 

Parents  need  not  feel  hurt  or  disheartened  if  the  child  puts 
them  aside  for  the  time  being,  and  chooses  other  ideals,  but  let 
them  be  happy  if  the  object  of  the  new  ideal  be  a  worthy  one,  and 
join  with  him  in  his  adoration ;  that  ideal  can  do  much  toward 
moulding  the  future  man's  life  by  power  of  suggestion.  After 
a  time  the  child  will  return  to  the  parents  with  all  the  love  and 
interest  that  has  perhaps  been  made  possible  by  their  efforts  and 
those  of  the  new  ideal  combined. 

He  will  enjoy  Paul's  missionary  journeys,  studying  them 
carefully,  from  the  map.  He  will  recognize  Paul  as  a  great  hero 
and  be  influenced  by  his  teachings.  He  should  study  his  Bible 
with  some  person  who  can  bring  out  different  points  of  interest 
from  time  to  time  and  carry  on  interesting  discussion.  In  this 
way  the  child  will  absorb  what  he  reads  and  develop  a  respect 
and  reverence  for  scripture  that  will  afford  him  everlasting  joy. 

FIFTEENTH    TO   SEVENTEENTH    YEAR    ( ADOLESCENCE) . 

During  these  years  the  nervous  system  is  undergoing  almost 
a  metamorphosis.  The  brain  is  trying  to  adapt  itself  to  the  bod- 
ily functions,  and  the  bodily  functions  to  the  direction  of  the 
brain.  No  matter  how  well  the  child  has  been  guided,  he  now 
finds  it  difficult  to  get  control  of  himself;  he  finds  himself  unable 


628  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

to  control  his  emotions  and  gain  further  mastery  of  himself,  and 
consequently  suffers  self-consciousness.  He  is  now  in  need  of 
the  most  careful  guidance.  A  vivid  picture  of  what  idleness  and 
dissipation  will  lead  to,  is  shown  by  the  history  of  the  Laman- 
ites  (Book  of  Mormon). 

The  youth  will  be  impressed  with  the  prophecies  now  and 
can  follow  many  of  them  to  their  fulfilment,  e.g.,  Malachi,  4th 
chapter.  5.  6.  the  prophecy  of  Samuel  the  Lamanite — Book  of 
Mormon,  page  464,  the  prophecies  concerning  the  world  wars, 
given  through  Toseph  Smith,  December  25th,  1832,  Doc.  and  Cov., 
Sec.  87. 

He  should  be  with  his  father  as  much  as  possible,  and  the 
wise  father  will  stimulate  his  desire  to  study  scripture  by  intro- 
ducing interesting  stories  and  subjects  for  discussion,  e.g., :  Story 
of  the  brother  of  Tared  seeing  the  full  form  of  Jesus  in  the  pre- 
existent  state  (Book  of  Mormon,  page  577),  Story  of  the  Christ 
speaking  to  Nephi  on  the  American  continent,  the  day  before 
he  was  born  in  the  flesh  on  the  eastern  continent  (III  Nephi 
1:11-14). 

Tic  is  less  susceptible  to  the  advice  of  his  parents  than  he  has 
been  heretofore,  and  must,  therefore,  be  guided  with  greater  wis- 
dom, tact  and  patience  than  at  any  previous  time  of  his  life.  It 
would  be  well  if  his  elders  were  able  to  overlook  many  of  his 
follies  and  imperfections  and  not  expect  too  much  of  him  for  a 
time.  Tf  he  has  been  properly  guided  till  he  reaches  adolescence, 
patience  and  endurance  linked  with  good  companionship,  will 
insure  a  safe  conduct  over  this  anxious  period  of  his  life. 

When  the  boy  is  in  his  best  mood,  introduce  the  study  of  the 
Prodigal  Son,  also  the  story  of  Lehi  and  his  family,  emphasizing 
the  difference  in  character  of  the  sons  of  Lehi  (Book  of  Mormon). 
Story  of  Joseph  and  Potiphar's  wife,  with  underlying  principle  ol 
chastity. 

EIGTEKNTH    TO   TWENTY-FIFTEI    YEAR    (MATURITY). 

We  now  find  our  child  deeply  plunged  into  the  philosophy 
of  human  existence.  He  will  study  pre-existence,  the  present  and 
the  future;  where  we  came  from,  why  we  are  here,  and  what 
will  become  of  us  after  death.  He  will  learn  that  there  is  no  joy 
known  equal  to  that  of  teaching  and  living  the  Gospel  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  that  in  order  to  do  either  one  successfully,  he  must 
get  very  close  to  the  Lord,  and  live  for  the  good  that  he  can  do. 

How  happy  he  will  be  now  if  he  has  been  guided  through 
all  the  years  to  a  correct  understanding  of  the  scriptures,  and  how  ' 
much  more  able  to  go  out  and  meet  the  world  in  its  darkness ! 

How  many  times  will  he  be  thankful  that  he  knows  how  to 
pray,  and  he  will  now  begin  to  be  grateful  that  mother  and  father 


PARENTS'  PROBLEMS.  629 

were  superior  people,  superior  in"  knowledge  to  many  of  the  peo- 
ple among  whom  he  walks. 

He  will  rejoice  in  teaching  the  Gospel  at  this  missionary 
period  and  will  be  valuable  in  doing  the  Lord's  work  if  he  has 
been  prepared  for  such  by  a  wholesome  home  environment. 

BOOKS  FOR  STUDY  OF  THIS  SUBJECT 

Bible — History  of  Judah. 

Book  of  Mormon — History  of  God's  dealings  with  the  people 
of  this  continent. 

Doctrine  and  Covenants — Modern  revelation. 

Pearl  of  Great  Price- — Story  of  creation — Book  of  Abraham. 

Jesus  the  Christ,  by  James  E.  Talmage. 

Articles  of  Faith,  by  James  E.  Talmage. 

New  Witnesses  for  God,  by  B.  H.  Roberts. 

Added  Upon  (celestial  marriage),  by  Nephi  Anderson. 

Key  to  Theology,  by  P.  Pratt. 

All  the  old  Faith-Promoting  Series. 

Tell  Me  a  True  Story.  (Bible  stories  simplified  by  Mary 
Stewart). 


BALM 

By  Maud  Baggarley. 

There's  healing  balm 

For  the  aching  heart ; 

For  the  weary  soul, 

A  heavenly  calm ; 

Peace  shines  like  a  star  o'er  all, 

When  the  long,  long  day  is  done. 

Fret  and  grief  and  dark  despair 
Each  shall  last  but  a  brief,  brief  day. 
Ere  the  hand  of  God,  the  Comforter, 
Shall  sweep  them  all  away. 


Home  Entertainment. 

Morag. 

THANKSGIVING  DAY. 

While  Thanksgiving  day  in  its  present  form  is  a  distinctly 
American  holiday,  it  may  be  of  interest  to  trace  it  back  to  its 
original  source. 

Like  many  other  modern  customs  it  had  a  -divine  origin.  The 
Lord,  in  speaking  to  the  children  of  Israel  through  Moses,  said: 
"Thou  shalt  keep  *  *  *  the  feast  of  the  harvest,  the  first 
fruits  of  thy  labors,  which  thou  hast  sown  in  thy  fields,  and  the 
feast  of  ingathering,  which  is  at  the  end  of  the  year,  when  thou 
hast  gathered  in  thy  labors  out  of  the  field"  (Exodus  23).  In 
Leviticus  the  command  is  given,  "When  ye  have  gathered  in  the 
fruit  of  the  land,  ye  shall  keep  a  feast  unto  the  Lord,  and  ye  shall 
rejoice  before  the  Lord  your  God  seven  days."  In  Deuteronomy, 
Moses  gave  these  instructions :  "Thou  shalt  keep  the  feast  of 
t.tbernacles  seven  days  *  *  *  thou  shalt  rejoice  in  thy  feast 
because  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  bless  thee  in  thine  increase,  and 
in  all  the  work  of  thine  hands." 

In  the  book  of  Nehemiah  the  Lord  commanded,  "Go  forth 
into  the  mount,  and  fetch  olive  branches,  and  branches  of  wild 
olive,  and  myrtle  branches  and  palm  branches,  and  branches  of 
thick  trees,  to  make  booths.  So  the  people  went  forth  and  brought 
them  and  made  themselves  booths  every  one  upon  the  roof  of  his 
house,  and  in  their  courts  and  in  the  courts  of  the  house  of  God 
*  *  *  and  there  was  very  great  gladness."  This  great  Feast 
of  Tabernacles  was  kept  by  ancient  Israel.  It  commenced  on  the 
Sabbath  day.  and  concluded  on  the  following  Sabbath.  During 
the  festival  the  people  lived  in  booths  or  arbors,  out  of  doors. 
They  carried  palm  branches  in  their  hands  and  sang  Hosannahs. 
The  psalms  sung  in  their  worship  were  113  to  118.  Numerous 
sacrifices  were  offered,  and  many  wonderful  ceremonies  per- 
formed. This  great  feast  was  kept  to  remind  the  Israelites  of 
their  travels  in  the  desert,  and  also  of  the  time  when  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  Lord  stood  in  their  midst,  and  also  to  remind  them 
of  the  future  advent  of  the  Messiah,  their  Lord  and  King.  They 
were  also  commanded  to  share  the  feast  with  the  stranger,  the 
widow  and  the  fatherless.  The  Ancient  Greeks  held  a  festival 
called  the  Thesmorphoria.  It  was  the  feast  of  Demeter,  the  god- 
dess of  the  harvest  and  agriculture.  It  was  celebrated  in  Athens, 
ir   November,  by  married  women  only.     A  week  was  spent  in 


HOME  ENTERTAINMENT.  631 

feasting  and  sacrifice  to  the  gods.  The  symbols  of  the  goddess 
Were  poppies,  and  ears. of  corn,  fruit,  and  a  small  pig.  The 
Romans  worshiped  Ceres  as  their  harvest  deity.  Her  annual  fes- 
tival occurred  on  October  4.  The  first  fruits  of  the  harvest  were 
given  to  the  goddess.  There  were  processions,  music,  and  rustic 
sports  and  the  usual  feast  of  thanksgiving.  In  England  the  au- 
tumnal festival  is  called  the  "harvest  home,"  and  may  be  traced 
back  to  the  Saxons  in  time  of  Egbert.  In  many  of  the  rural  dis- 
tricts the  last  load  of  wheat  is  carried  home  with  great  rejoicing 
and  a  feast  is  held  to  celebrate  the  "Harvest  Home."  In  many 
of  the  churches  a  harvest  thanksgiving  service  is  held.  The 
building  is  beautifully  decorated  with  autumn  fruit  and  flowers, 
sheaves  of  wheat  and  vegetables.  These  are  later  given  to  the 
poor. 

We  are  all  famih'ar  with  the  origin  of  Thanksgiving  day  in 
America  when  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  held  their  first  Thanksgiving, 
in  1621,  sharing  their  feast  with  Chief  Massasoit  and  some  ninety 
Indians.  For  three  days  they  rejoiced  and  feasted.  Little  by 
little  the  custom  has  spread  until  it  has  become  a  national  hol:day 
proclaimed  by  the  President,  and  kept  by  every  loyal  and  true 
American. 

In  our  celebration  this  year,  let  us  go  back  in  spirit  at  least 
to  the  ancient  religious  order  of  the  feast.  We  have  been  abund- 
antly blessed  with  a  bounteous  harvest  and  have  conserved,  pre- 
served and  taken  care  of,  a  good  deal  of  our  crops.  Let  us  go  to 
our  houses  of  worship  with  grateful  hearts  to  our  Father  in 
heaven.  We  should  share  with  our  less  fortunate  brothers  and 
sisters,  and  see  to  it  that  no  one  in  our  neighborhood  is  in  want. 
With  one  voice  we  can  lift  up  our  hearts  to  the  bounteous  Giver 
of  all  Good.  "Oh  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  for  he  is  good,  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever !" 

THANKSGIVING  ENTERTAINMENTS. 

The  month  of  November  brings  us  those  wonderful  days  of 
noture  that  we  call  Indian  Summer.  Days  of  bright,  golden  sun- 
shine are  followed  by  clear,  sharp,  frosty  nights.  The  corn  is 
stacked  in  the  field ;  the  leaves,,  tanned  and  brown,  play  under  the 
raked  storm-stripped  trees.  In  the  hardy  flower-border  glows 
the  rich  yellows  and  browns  of  that  queen  of  autumn  flowers,  the 
chrysanthemum.  There  comes  a  time  when  the  heart  of  man 
joins  with  nature  and  says, — "Let  us  give  thanks  to  the  God  of 
the  harvest." 

The  President's  proclamation  for  a  day  of  prayer  and  thanks- 
giving comes  at  this  time,  and  it  is  fitting,  indeed,  to  meet  to- 
gether in  the  churches  and  homes  of  the  people  to  give  thanks  to 
the  bounteous  Giver  of  all  good.    Thanksgiving  day  is  an  oppor- 


632  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

tune  time  to  hold  family  reunions,  and  to  remember  the  poor,  for 
of  "all  the  joys  of  holiday  time  sharing  is  the  best." 

For  table  decorations  use  chrysanthemums.  If  these  are  not 
available,  a  large  pumpkin  hollowed  out  to  form  a  basket,  and 
filled  with  fruit,  will  make  a  pretty  center  piece. 

The  menu  will  consist  of  the  national  bird,  turkey,  with  the 
usual  trimmings.     Here  is  a  typical  menu  : 

Cream  of  Corn  Soup  Celery 

Roast  Turkej  Cranberry  Jelly 

Mashed  Potatoes  Baked  Sweet  Potatoes 

Brown  Bread  Squash  Pie 

Fruit  Nuts 

After  the  blessing,  let  each  one  present  tell  one  or  more 
reasons  for  being  thank ftd.  Mere  are  some  turkey  conundrums 
which  may  be  asked  during  the  meal,  or  they  may  be  used  as  a 
game  after  dinner : 

1.  Give  five  reasons  why  the  turkey  shoidd  be  sad. 

2.  What  part  of  the  turkey  is  used  on  milady's  toilet? 

3.  What  part  opens  the  door? 

4.  What  is  part  of  a  sentence? 

5.  Which  part  is  used  for  cleaning  purposes? 

6.  What  does  the  farmer  watch  with  anxiety? 

7.  Why  is  a  man  who  eats  too  fast  like  a  turkey? 

8.  When  cooking,  in  what  country  is  he? 

9.  Which  part  is  a  story? 

10.     What  appears  in  the  battlefield? 

Answers  to  turkey  game:  1.  Pie  got  it  in  the  neck;  he  was 
bled;  got  a  roasting;  terribly  cut  up;  in  the  sou]).  2.  Comb.  3. 
Last  Part  Key.  4.  Clause  (claws).  5.  Wings.  6.  Crop.  7. 
Both  gobblers.     8.  Greece.     9.  Tail.     10.  Drumstick. 

Another  jolly  game  is  Thanksgiving  Shadow  Pictures.     Ar 
range  large  sheet  in  archway  with  powerful  light  behind  (use  re- 
flector ).     Here  are  some  good  points  to  illustrate: 

Landing  of  Pilgrims  on  Plymouth  Rock.  Friendly  Indians 
greet  new  arrivals.  Going  to  meeting  armed.  Hostile  Indians 
attack  Pilgrim.  Mother,  teaching  Indian  maid  to  do  housework, 
lets  baby  fall  in  tub,  falls  over  furniture,  and  is  chased  out  with 
broom.  John  Alden  and  Priscilla.  First  thanksgiving.  Miles 
Standish  drills  raw  recruits.  Capture  of  a  witch  and  her  escape. 
Witch  steps  over  candle  while  a  toy  witch  is  drawn  up  the  curtain 
very  slowly.     Other  subjects  will  suggest  themselves. 


Home  Science  Department. 

Janctte  A.  Hyde. 

CONSERVATION   OF   HUMAN    LIFE. 

With  the  beginning  of  war  in  America,  and  the  youth  and 
flower  of  our  nation  called  to  the  front,  we  who  are  left  to  assist 
in  the  management  of  civic  and  national  affairs,  must  begin  now 
to  adopt  measures  for  the  preservation  of  infants.  The  future 
strength  of  our  nation  depends  upon  the  children  and  youth  of 
today.  The  expectant  mother  and  the  young  bride  must  all  share 
in  our  extreme  care  for  health  measures.  We  want  to  assist  in 
the  reduction  of  infant  mortality  by  organizing  groups  of  women 
who  will  devise  means  and  plans  whereby  such  measures  as  are 
necessary  to  produce  health  and  strength  will  be  put  into  active 
operation. 

Public  health  nurses  should  be  kept  at  home  instead  of  so 
many  being  sent  to  the  front,  and  the  young  women  who  remain 
at  home  and  are  not  trained  nurses  should  consider  it  absolutely 
loyal  to  America  to  begin  at  once  the  preparation  for  a  nurse 
course. 

Let  America  not  make  the  mistake  that  has  been  made  in 
European  countries  by  allowing  weak  and  expectant  mothers  to 
overwork  themselves.  Measures  should  be  adopted  at  once  to 
eliminate  the  placing  of  laborious  tasks  upon  the  weak  and  fragile 
expectant  mother. 

It  is  too  late  to  regulate  matters  after  necessity  finds  and  re- 
quires places  to  be  filled  in  factories,  etc.  Let  us  organize  and  be 
prepared  to  meet  the  exigencies  and  demands  of  this  terrible  war. 
Let  the  middle-aged  and  the  older  women  of  the  communities  take 
the  brunt  of  labor  and  care,  thus  leaving  those  free  from  great 
burden  and  strain  upon  whose  life-work  depends  the  bringing 
into  the  world  and  the  rearing  of  the  children  of  the  future. 

Then,  too,  there  is  the  great  problem  of  food  and  milk  supply 
which  so  directly  affects  the  infants.  This  should  be  gone  into 
very  thoroughly  by  the  national  and  civic  authorities,  to  maintain 
a  high  standard  of  quality  for  the  supply  of  baby  milk. 

In  our  conservation  methods,  we  should  seek  the  best  and 
most  nutritious  foods  for  growing  children.  Let  us  insist  upon 
the  women  of  the  Relief  Society  studying  very  systematically  this 
phase  of  food  and  its  preparation,  that  every  ounce  of  nutritive 
value  may  be  secured  for  the  growing  child,  that  we  may  not  be 
handicapped  as  is  Poland.     On  account  of  improper  health  laws 


634  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

and  regulations  with  regard  to  the  food  supply,  we  find  that  Po- 
land is  depopulated,  as  far  as  youth  is  concerned,  it  not  having  a 
child  under  seven  years.  The  milk  supply  is  threatened  in  the 
United  States  on  account  of  food  prices ;  also  on  account  of  the 
slaughtering  of  young  calves,  and  the  great  demand  for  meat  to 
be  sent  to  our  allies,  etc.  All  these  factors,  together,  have  reduced 
the  milk  supply  of  the  United  States,  until  the  agriculturalists 
or  dairymen  are  looking  forward  to  the  prices  of  milk  and  butter 
rising  beyond  the  reach  of  the  ord:nary  family.  We  suggest 
that  the  matured  people  who  are  in  the  habit  of  drinking  milk 
and  using  it  very  freely,  substitute  other  beverages.  We  also 
wish  to  recommend  extreme  care  in  the  use  of  butter-fats  and 
cheese.  Save  as  much  milk  as  possible  for  the  growing  child  and 
infant.  The  milk  supply,  too,  should  be  guarded  with  every 
care  possible.  Thoroughly  examine  all  output  with  regard  to 
cleanliness,  see  that  it  is  free  from  disease  germs. 

Sober  thoughts  with  regard  to  the  wastage  of  human 
life  in  this  world-war,  may  help  us  to  realize  what  the  Amer- 
ican nation  is  facing.  Let  us  conserve  the  young  mother  of  this 
community  and  her  infant. 

WEANED  BABIES. 

Before  commencing  the  weaning  of  a  child,  it  is  well  to  begin 
with  modified  cow's  milk  as  the  simplest  kind  of  diet.  It  is  im- 
possible to  fix  a  formula  for  the  modificat:on  of  milk,  as  every 
ch'ld  has  to  be  fed  according  to  its  weight  and  conditions  of  nutri- 
tion. The  feeding  of  infants  should  be  carefully  studied  out,  and 
we  recommend  that  it  be  done  under  the  direction  of  a  physician. 
Some  doctors  recommend  that  mothers  begin  by  introducing  dry 
crusts,  and  later  small  amounts  of  well  cooked  gruel. 

In  some  families,  children  get  too  many  eggs  and  too  much 
meat,  and  in  other  families,  they  are  deprived  of  the  necessary 
amount  of  nutrition  contained  in  both  eggs  and  meat.  A  good 
rule  to  follow  is  to  give  a  child  two  years  old  or  over,  an  tgg  every 
ether  day,  and  about  the  same  amount  of  meat,  fish,  or  poultry 
equal  to  two  ounces  on  the  days  that  come  between.  If,  for  any 
reason,  meat  is  omitted  from  the  child's  diet,  special  care  should 
be  taken  to  see  that  other  things  are  given  to  take  its  place — 
jreferably  an  extra  amount  of  milk  or  eggs. 

The  following  are  recipes  recommended  by  the  Government 
for  children's  diet: 
Foiled  Custard. 

3  egg  yolks.  JA  teaspoonful  of  salt. 

2  cupfuls  of  milk.  Flavoring. 

Ya  cupful  of  sugar,  honey,  or  syrup. 

Heat  the  milk  in  a  double  boiler.     Thoroughly  mix  the  eggs 


HOME  SCIENCE  DEPARTMENT.  635 

and  sugar  and  pour  the  milk  over  them.  Return  the  mixture  to 
the  double  boiler  and  heat  it  until  it  thickens,  stirring  constantly. 
Cool  and  flavor.  If  the  custard  curdles,  remove  it  from  the  fire 
and  beat  with  a  Dover  egg  beater.  Th:s  custard  may  be  served 
in  place  of  cream  on  many  kinds  of  dessert. 

Floating  Island. 

In  this  dish  the  whites  of  eggs  left  over  from  boiled  custard 
can  be  used  to  serve  with  it.  Beat  the  whites  until  stiff ;  sweeten 
them  a  little ;  and  cook  them  in  a  covered  dish  over  water  which 
is  hot  but  not  boiling;  or  cook  them  on  top  of  the  hot  milk  which 
is  to  be  used  in  making  custard.  Lift  them  out  with  a  wire  egg 
beater  or  split  spoon,  and  place  on  top  of  the  custard.  Decorate 
with  small  bits  of  jelly. 

Tapioca  Custard. 

Tapioca  custards  may  be  made  as  follows  :  Add  to  the  list  of 
ingredients  for  boiled  custard  one-fourth  cupful  of  pearl  tapioca. 
Soak  the  tapioca  in  water  for  an  hour  or  two,  drain  it,  and  cook 
in  the  milk  until  it  is  transparent.     Proceed  as  for  boiled  custard. 

Frozen  custards  are  usually  called  "ice  cream"  by  house- 
keepers. They  are  very  nutritious  and  may  be  served  to  invalids 
and  children,  if  served  in  small  quantities. 

A  good  ice  cream  may  be  made  as  follows :  Allow  one- fourth 
cupful  of  sugar  to  each  cupful  of  thin  cream  (half  milk  and  half 
cream)  ;  flavor  and  freeze. 

French  ice-cream  usually  contains  eggs  as  well  as  milk  and 
cream,  and  may  be  made  as  follows :  For  each  half  cupful  of  milk 
a^ow  one-fourth  cupful  of  sugar,  one  or  two  egg  yolks  or  one 
white  egg,  and  a  half  cupful  of  cream.  Make  a  custard  out  of  all 
the  ingredients  except  the  cream.  When  it  is  cool,  flavor,  add  the 
cream,  and  freeze. 
Junket. 

Junket  is  very  nutritious. 

2  cupfuls  of  milk. 

%  cupful  of  sugar,  honey,  or  syrup. 

1  junket  tablet. 

Yz  teaspoon  ful  of  salt. 

A  few  grains  of  nutmeg  or  cinnamon. 

Warm  the  milk  to  about  the  temperature  of  the  body,  crush 
the  tablet,  and  add  it  with  the  other  ingredients  to  the  milk.  Pour 
into  one  large  or  several  small  dishes  and  place  in  a  warm  (not 
hot)  place  to  harden.     Cool  before  servmg. 

Milk  toast  served  with  the  grated  yolk  of  a  hard  boiled  egg 
sprinkled  over,  makes  a  very  attractive  and  nutritious  dish. 

The  whites  of  eggs  when  hard-boiled  are  not  suitable  for 
children  unless  finely  chopped  and  the  child  is  able  to  chew  them 
well. 


Current  Topics. 

By  James  II.  Anderson. 

Many  German  Papers  in  the  United  States  have  been 
barred  from  the  mails  here,  owing  to  their  utterances  against  the 
United  States  government. 


Whisky  Manufacture  by  government  approval  was 
stopped  by  law  in  the  United  States  on  September  8,  as  was  also 
its  interstate  transportation. 


Russia  has  been  declared  a  republic.  It  has  not  been  deter- 
mined yet  that  Russians  will  agree  on  any  kind  of  government 
until  aided  by  other  nations. 


Italy  achieved  considerable  further  military  success  against 
Austria,  in  the  direction  of  Trieste,  during  September,  but  the 
Austrian  lines  were  not  broken. 


"Mormon"  Settlers  of  Mexico  are  to  return  to  their  homes, 
according  to  the  present  prospect,  peaceful  conditions  having 
been  restored,  at  least  temporarily. 


Sweden  has  been  getting  into  international  trouble  by  Ger- 
man abuse  of  the  privilege  of  sending  code  messages  through 
Swedish  officials  in  neutral   nations. 


Air  Raids  over  England,  by  German  aviators,  took  a  total 
of  nearly  200  lives  during  September.  In  one  of  these  raids  107 
persons  were  killed  at  Chatham,  on  the  Thames. 


Tuberculosis  has  increased  materially  in  Europe  since  the 
war  began,  and  it  is  not  unlikely  that  America  will  suffer  in  a 
degree  through  its  participation  in  the  great  conflict. 


"The  Liberty  Motor"  is  the  designation  given  to  a  new 
motor  for  airplanes  which  United  States  government  officials 
say  is  superior  to  any  gasoline  motor  heretofore  known. 


The  United  States  had  more  than  a  million  men  in  its 
military  service  on  September  5,  and  since  then  nearly  three- 
quarters  of  a  million  have  been  added  by  the  draft  law. 


CURRENT  TOPICS.  637 


The  War  Tax  Bill,  providing  for  about  eight  billion  dol- 
lars, has  been  passed  by  Congress.  The  people  of  the  United 
States  soon  will  realize  the  meaning  of  heavy  war  taxation. 


Financial  Aid  by  the  United  States  practically  saved  the 
Entente  allies  in  the  present  war.  according  to  Lord  Balfour  of 
Great  Britain — a  result  of  the  German  blunder  in  provoking 
"Uncle  Sam." 


French  Troops  on  the  western  battle  front  in  Europe  had 
some  hard  battles  with  the  Germans  in  September,  in  which  the 
fetter  were  pushed  back  at  some  points,  but  no  decisive  results 
were  obtained. 


Pope  Benedict's  Peace  Proposal  received  general  approval 
by  Austria,  while  Germany"  was  in  part  favorable.  This  was  to 
be  expected,  since  the  proposal  really  was  to  the  decided  advan- 
tage of  the  Teutons. 


Japan's  Special  Envoy  to  the  United  States,  Viscount  Ishii, 
on  his  visit  in  September,  seems  to  have  dispelled  many  of  the 
"yellow  peril"  vagaries  which  foreshadowed  Japanese  invasion 
of  the  United  States. 


Gov.  James  E.  Ferguson,  twice  elected  governor  of  Texas, 
has  been  impeached  in  that  State  for  using  public  funds  for  pri- 
vate gain.  If  the  rule  were  applied  in  all  the  States,  there  would 
be  lots  of  removals  from  office. 


Auto  Speedsters  in  Salt  Lake  City  were  sent  to  jail  for 
terms  of  one  to  fifteen  days,  in  September,  the  court  giving 
as  a  reason  for  jail  sentences  that  fines  did  not  seem  to  work  re- 
form among  reckless  chaffeurs. 


The  Peace  Movement  is  said  to  be  growing  in  Germany ; 
but  the  German  terms  are  so  unacceptable  to  the  others  con- 
cerned that  it  seems  certain  the  war  will  be  carried  to  a  military 
determination,  which  is  a  long  way  off. 


Prices  of  certain  food-stuffs,  fuel,  and  metals  have  been 
fixed  by  the  goverment  at  practically  the  market  prices  prevailing 
in  August,  with  the  view  that  there  may  be  a  measure  of  stability 
in  the  cost  of  living  during  the  war. 


638  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

At  Cardston,  Canada,  the  temple  being  erected  by  the  Lat- 
ter-day Saints  is  so  far  advanced  in  construction  that  it  is  ready 
for  the  laying  of  the  capstone ;  the  time  for  that  caremony  is  to 
he  determined  by  the  First  Presidency  of  the  Church. 


Argentina  has  been  brought  on  the  verge  of  war  with  Ger- 
m:  nv  through  the  German  minister  at  Buenos  Aires  advising  the 
sir  king  of  Argentine  vessels  "without  a  trace,"  and  applying  an 
opprobrious  epithet  to  the  Argentine  foreign  minister. 


Foolish  Fads  in  alleged  food  conservation  are  arousing  the 
antagonism  of  sensible  housewives  in  practically  every  State  in 
the  Union.  The  Relief  Society  Magazine  already  has  given 
to  its  thousands  of  readers  timelv  advice  along  this  line. 


Woman  Suffrage  was  defeated  in  Massachusetts  at  the 
election  in  September ;  yet  the  vote  in  its  favor  was  proportion- 
ately so  much  larger  than  could  have  been  polled  in  the  Bay  State 
ten  years  ago  that  the  equal  suffrage  workers  are  greatly  en- 
couraged. 


Oil  Production  is  being  largely  increased  in  Wyoming, 
owing  to  the  discovery  of  new  oil  fields.  The  crop  of  oiled 
schemes  to  get  the  money  of  the  too-trusting  investor  without 
a  return  therefore  in  kind,  also  is  increasing,  and  includes  the 
Utah  field. 


More  Wheat  Raising  is  asked  of  Utah  by  the  national  food 
administrator.  It  is  noted  that  even  in  the  more  thickly  popu- 
lated farming  districts  of  the  State  many  thousands  of  acres 
of  cultivable  land  that  might  be  used  for  the  purpose  lies  unfilled 
year  after  year. 


I.  W.  W.  Literature  was  seized  on  September  5  by  a  gen- 
eral raid  of  United  States  officers  on  the  association's  head- 
quarters in  the  larger  cities  of  the  country.  Much  evidence  was 
obtained,  showing  an  active  propaganda  against  the  govern- 
ment in  the  present  war. 


British  Troops  fought  two  of  the  greatest  battles  of  the 
present  war  in  September,  on  the  Belgian  and  western  France 
battle-line,  forcing  the  Germans  back  a  considerable  distance  and 
inflicting  heavy  losses  on  the  Teutons;  but  the  latter  still  are 
making  a  determined  resistance. 


Notes  from  the  Field. 

By  Amy  Brown  Lyman,  General  Secretary. 
ANNUAL  REPORTS 

It  is  hoped  that  the  ward  secretaries  and  treasurers  have 
kept  all  books  up  to  date,  transferring  monthly  accounts  to  the 
general  summary  regularly  at  the  end  of  each  month.  If  the 
books  have  been  kept  according  to  instructions  the  yearly  reports 
are  already  virtually  compiled. 

The  reports  last  year  were  a  source  of  joy  and  satisfaction. 
Too  much  cannot  be  said  in  praise  of  them. 

Blank  stake  and  ward  report  forms  will  be  sent  from  the 
General  Office  the  middle  of  November  with  the  request  that 
reports  be  sent  in  early  in  January.  Much  depends  upon  ward 
secretaries  in  this  matter.  It  is  impossible  for  the  stake  secre- 
tary to  get  her  report  compiled  and  in  the  General  Office 
at  the  appointed  time  if  the  ward  secretaries  delay  their 
part  of  the  work  and  do  not  get  the  ward  reports  in  the  hands  of 
the  stake  secretary  on  time. 

In  many  instances  last  year  stake  reports  were  delayed 
for  many  days,  and  in  a  few  instances  for  several  weeks,  because 
some  ward  secretaries  did  not  understand  the  importance  of 
doing  their  work  promptly  and  early.  One  ward  secretary  in 
'delaying  her  work  delays  not  only  the  report  of  her  own  stake,  but 
also  the  General  Report  of  the  whole  Society.  It  should,  there- 
fore, be  a  matter  of  serious  duty  as  well  as  a  matter  of  personal 
pride  to  each  ward  secretary  to  see  that  her  part  of  this  important 
work  is  attended  to  promptly. 
Northern  States  Mission. 

Council  Bluffs  Relief  Society  recently  held  a  bazaar  for  the 
purpose  of  raising  a  wheat  fund.    The  missionaries  of  the  West 
Iowa  conference  supported  them  and  assisted  them  in  their  under- 
taking.   As  a  result  $100  was  raised  above  all  expenses. 
South  Sanpete  Stake. 

Mrs.  Eliza  R.  Bartholomew,  president  of  the  Fayette  ward 
Relief  Soc'ety,  has  resigned  her  position,  as  she  has  been  called 
to  be  a  worker  in  the  Manti  temple.  She  has  been  a  devoted 
Relief  Society  worker  for  58  years.  Mrs.  Bartholomew  is  the 
mother  of  eleven  children. 
North  Weber  Stake. 

The  North  Weber  stake  Relief  Society  distributed  throughout 
the  stake  3,240  quart  fruit  jars  which  will  be  filled  with  vegetables 


640  REHEP  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

and   fruit  by  the  close  of  September.     This  stake  also  has  an 
abundance  of  dried  fruit,  -dried  corn  and  beans. 

In  Memoriam.  Mrs.  Susanna  Richardson  of  the  Plain  City 
Relief  Society  passed  away  in  July.  She  had  been  a  member  of 
the  Plain  City  Relief  Society  for  22  years,  and  was  the  secre- 
tary for  eight  years.  She  was  born  and  reared  in  Switzerland 
where  she  received  her  education,  and  she  later  became  a  very 
successful  teacher  of  French  and  German.  Before  settling  in 
America  she  travelled  very  extensively.  Mrs.  Richardson  was 
a  tower  of  strength  in  her  Society  because  of  her  faithfulness, 
energy,  and  her  intellectual  capabilities. 

.  llberta  Stake. 

Mrs.  Emily  Hopewell  of  Cardston,  Alberta,  Canada,  since  the 
war  began,  has  knitted  90  pairs  of  socks  for  the  Canadian  soldiers. 
Mrs.  Hopewell  is  59  years  of  age. 

Ogden  Stake. 

Under  the  direction  of  the  Stake  Board  demonstrations  were 
given  Thursday  of  each  week  in  August,  in  the  canning  of  fruits 
and  vegetables,  at  the  Weber  Academy,  by  Mrs.  Lydia  M.  Tan- 
ner. The  Stake  Board  and  representatives  from  the  Relief  So- 
ciety of  the  city  wards  attended  each  week  and  the  following 
is  the  result  of  their  labor: 

Fresh  apricots,  bottled 109  quarts 

Apricot  jam,  bottled 96  quarts 

Apricot  butter,  bottled   86  quarts 

Fresh  apples,  bottled 27  quarts 

Apple  butter,  bottled 17  quarts 

Cherries,  bottled 24  quarts 

Beets,  bottled   46  quarts 

Corn,  bottled 36  quarts 

Beans,  bottled 105  quarts 


Total  546  quarts 

Jelly 75  glasses 

Apricots,   dried    41  pounds 

Corn,   dried    46  pounds 

In  addition  to  this,  51  bushels  of  peaches  were  picked  and 

distributed  to  those  in  need  of  them. 

The  Stake  Board  consists  of  nine  members.     Among  these 

members  we  have  the  following  report: 

Number  of  enlarged  gardens    4 

Number  of  new  gardens 7 

Number  of  vacant  lots  utilized    3 

Number  of  members  storing  eggs   4 

Number  of  eggs  stored  70  doz. 


NOTES  FROM  THE  FIELD.  641 

The  ward  members  are  also  accomplishing  remarkable  results 
along-  these  same  lines. 

The  Ogden  stake  Relief  Society  shipped  in  June  to  the  Red 
Cross  headquarters  in  Denver,  a  box  of  articles  which  were 
made  by  their  members,  the  material  of  which  was  furnished  by 
the  Society.  The  articles  included:  43  pa  jama  suits,  37  bed 
shirts,  26  bath  robes  and  60  pairs  of  socks. 

Cassia  Stake. 

One  of  the  members  of  the  Buhl  Relief  Society,  who  had 
an  abundance  of  fruit,  offered  it  to  the  ward  Relief  Society  for 
the  picking'.  The  members  went  in  a  body  to  the  orchard,  picked 
the  fruit,  canned  part  of  it,  and  prepared  the  rest  for  drying. 
The  women  took  their  picnic  and  made  a  gala  day  of  the  occasion. 

Each  member  of  the  Cassia  Stake  Relief  Society  is  donating 
one  jar  of  fruit  for  a  reserve  .supply. 

Ten  of  the  ward  Relief  Societies  of  this  stake  planted  po- 
tatoes in  the  spring'  and  expect  to  reap  a  good  crop. 

In  this  stake,  officers'  meetings  for  the  Stake  Board  are  held 
weekly,  while  stake  and  local  meetings  are  held  once  a  month. 

Utah  Stake. 

From  Utah  Stake  we  learn  that  1,435  quarts  of  fruit  and 
475  quarts  of  beans  have  been  canned  at  the  Relief  Society  can- 
ning center.  Several  local  companies  as  well  as  individuals  gave 
generous  assistance  to  the  work.  One  of  the  members  of  the 
Stake  Board  donated  the  price  of  2  pressure  cookers.  Another 
donated  3  sacks  of  sugar,  and  still  another  donated  16  dozen 
fruit  jars.  The  gas  company  donated  3  jet  gas  plates;  members 
of  the  Board  donated  untensils  for  working;  the  stake  gave  the 
use  of  the  store  house,  the  basement  of  which  is  used  for  canning 
and  the  attic  for  drying  purposes ;  the  Electric  Company  paid  the 
expenses  of  13  demonstrations  and  hired  a  demonstrator;  the 
lumber  companies  of  the  city  donated  trays  for  drying ;  the  pack- 
ing houses  are  sending  to  the  center  their  surplus  fruit.  The 
Boyer  Canning  Co.,  of  Springville,  has  canned,  free  of  charge, 
for  the  wards  surrounding  the  cannery,  both  vegetables  and  fruit. 

Tintic  Stake. 

Demonstrations  in  canning  food  have  been  held  in  each  of 
the  wards  of  the  Tintic  stake,  and  as  a  result  two  pressure  cookers 
have  been  purchased  and  the  women  have  been  stimulated  to 
greater  activity  in  food  preservation.  As  a  means  of  raising  funds 
to  assist  with  the  general  work  the  stake  Board  gave  a  party  on 
the  night  of  the  24th  of  July  at  Eureka  when  they  cleared  $141.20. 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.    Emmeline    B.    Wells President 

Mrs.  Clarissa  S.   Williams First  Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina   L.   Smith Second   Counselor 

Mrs.   Amy    Brown    l,yman General    Secretary 

Mrs.    Susa   Young   Gates Corresponding   Secretary 

Mrs.    Emma   A.    Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Tenne  Cannon         Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Dr.  Romania  R.  Penrose  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings         Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  T'ilia  P.  M.  Karnsworth     Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Miss  Sarah  Eddington 
Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune        Miss  Lillian  Cameron 

Mrs.  Ida  S.  Dusenberry  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Mrs.   Lizzie  Thomas   Edward,   Music   Director 

Miss    Edna    Coray,    Organist 

RELIEF   SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 

Editor    Susa   Young   Gates 

Business  Manager    Janette   A.    Hyde 

Assistant  Manager    Amy    Brown   Lyman 

Room  29,   Bishop's   Building,   Salt   Lake  City,   Utah 

Vol.  IV.  NOVEMBER.  1017.  No.  11 


OUR  THANKSGIVING  DEBTS. 

Once  a  year  we  set  ourselves  the  task  of 
Public  being-    publicly    grateful     to    our    heavenly 

Thanksgiving.       Father  for  his  bounteous  gifts  of  orchard  and 

field.  The  Lord  loves  a  grateful  soul.  Yet 
our  gratitude  is  so  often  mixed  with  a  feeling  that  we  deserve 
all  the  good  things  we  have,  and  then  a  few  more,  that  the 
spoken  thanks  sound  hollow  and  the  Thanksgiving  service 
rings  a  little  untrue. 

Don't  you  know  people  who  accept  gifts 
What  Is  without  a  "thank  you."  and  who  look  bored 

Gratitude?  as    they    receive    your    generous    offering? 

Carlyle  says  that  "gratitude  is  a  lively  sense 
cf  favors  to  come."  President  Heber  J.  Grant  tells  of  an  old 
couple  who  had  received  yearly  from  him  a  Christmas  box. 
One  season  some  accident  delayed  the  delivery  of  the  box  at 
Christmas  time.  Immediately  there  came  a  stinging  letter  of 
reproach  and  a  wailing  rebuke  which  proved  the  true  spirit  in 
which  the  gifts  had  been  received. 

YYe  are'ant  to  fancy  that  the  world  owes  us  a  better  liv- 
ing, that  our  husbands  owe  us  more  love  and  consideration, 
that  friends  owe  us  more  social  attention,  that  children  owe 


EDITORIAL.  643 

us  more  gratitude,  that  the  political  party  owes  us  a  better 
position,  that  our  country  owes  us  protection,  that  the  Church 
OAves  us  better  official  recognition.  And  so  on  down  the  lines 
of  our  grievance. 

What  about  our  debt  to  all  of  these?  What 
Our  Debts.  do  we  owe  husbands  for  their  tireless  labors, 

their  courageous  championship  of  ourselves 
and  our  little  ones?  Our  friends  for  their  patience  with  our 
faults,  their  affection  for  our  unworthy  selves?  What  an 
enormous  debt  of  gratitude  do  we  not  owe  our  children  for 
the  opportunities  they  have  given  us  for  spiritual  growth,  for 
earth-experiences  and  for  the  best  of  soul-culture?  We  owe 
much  to  our  political  leaders  whose  characters  are  assassin- 
ated, whose  homes  are  sometimes  wrecked,  and  whose  friends 
are  forever  turned  into  foes  because  of  the  bitter  warfare 
which  strews  all  political  arenas  with  the  crucified  hearts  of 
leaders  who  possess  the  vital  spark  of  human  kindness  and 
sympathy.  What  then  can  we  say  of  our  debt  to  our  country, 
to  the  brave  battalions  of  lusty  young  American  soldiers? 
Our  country  whose  flag  protects  us  from  every  insult  and 
injury  from  every  other  nation  and  foreign  power?  To  our 
brave  soldier  boys  who  adventure  death  freely  that  we  may 
walk  safely  and  sleep  securely  at  home?  Above  all,  what  pro- 
found obligations  are  ours  towards  that  heavenly  Parent  who 
gave  us  breath  and  being,  who  permits  the  sun  to  shine  upon 
us.  and  life  to  offer  pain  and  pleasure  as  our  divine  develop- 
ment requires! 

Come,  let  us  thank  all  these  for  unnumbered 
Be  Thankful.         favors  and  then  when  that  is  done,  we  may 

retire  into  the  secret  recesses  of  the  soul  and 
be  grateful  to  ourselves  that  we  have  left  undone  some  things 
and  accomplished  a  few  others.  This,  lest  we  become  abased 
and  disillusioned  as  our  debts  of  love  and  gratitude  to  others 
weigh  f^own  the  balances  and  leave  us  altogether  poor  and  shorn. 
Dear  Savior,  all  we  have  is  thine,  make  us  grateful  to  thee  and 
to  all,  in  truth,  and  not  alone  in  seeming. 

LIBERTY  BONDS. 

The  second  installment  of  Liberty  bonds. 
Liberty  just   now   offered   to   the   American   people, 

Bonds  should  be  patronized  by  those  who  are  able  and 

patriotic,  and  certainly  every  Latter-day  Saint, 
both  man  and  woman,  is  patriotic.  The  bonds  have  a  two-fold 
mission,  one  part  of  which  is  to  provide  the  government  with 
money  with  which  to  prosecute  this  righteous  war,  the  other  to 


644  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

alLow  the  burden  of  that  war  to  fall  rather  on  the  shoulders  of 
those  who  have  means  to  invest  than  upon  the  poor.  Were  it  not 
for  these  bonds  our  taxes  would  be  increased  so  heavily  that  many 
of  us  who  are  not  of  the  moneyed  class  would  be  forced  to  aban- 
don our  homes,  and  in  many  instances  to  suffer  extreme  poverty. 
Our  Church  has  been  most  loyal  in  the  recent  conference  and  will 
purchase  a  quarter  of  a  million  dollars  worth  of  these  bonds. 

Every  man  and  woman  who  can  do  so  with- 
Invest  in  out  too  much  personal   sacrifice  should  fol- 

Liberty  low  this  excellent  example.   If  you  have  mon- 

Bonds.  cy  to  save,  put  it  in  a  bond.     It  is  safer  than 

any  business  or  other  investment  which  can 
be  named  and  the  interest  is  as  good  as  that  offered  by  sav- 
ingsbanks.  The  Liberty  llond  is  a  safe  and  patriotic  invest- 
ment and  we  recommend  to  all  our  readers  who  can  do  so  to 
take  one  or  more  of  these  bonds.  We  would  not  think  it  wise 
to  borrow  money  to  invest  in  these  bonds,nor  should  the  special 
funds  of  this  Society  be  used  for  any  such  purpose  as  they  have 
been  collected  for  specified  uses,  such  as  annual  dues,  charity, 
wheat,  and  temple  work,  and  cannot  rightly  be  diverted  into  other 
channels.  Where  a  Society  has  money  in  the  general  fund  and 
desires  to  invest  such  money,  it  is  quite  proper  to  use  it  for  the 
purchase  of  the  bom's.  We  trust,  and  indeed  feel  sure, 
that  the  people  of  Utah,  and  the  states  surrounding,  as  always, 
will  prove  themselves  loyal  and  patriotic  in  this  matter. 

L.  D.  S.  U.  SCHOOL  OF  MUSIC. 

The  mothers  of  gifted  musical  children  may  not  know  of  the 
new  arrangement  for  reduced  student  fees  now  introduced  into 
the  L.  D.  S.  University  School  of  Music.  With  ten  of  Utah's 
leading  musicians,  lessons  are  being  given  at  75  cents  and  $1.00 
per  lesson.  It  is  not  necessary  for  the  student  to  be  in  other 
classes  at  the  L.  D.  S.  High  School  as  these  rates  are  available  to 
outside  pupils  and  for  children  of  any  age.  It  is  simply  an  ar- 
rangement for  mothers  of  modest  means  to  get  the  best  teachers 
at  moderate  prices  through  the  new  music  school.  The  artist 
teachers  are :  Emma  Lucy  Gates,  B.  Cecil  Gates,  Edwin  P.  Kim- 
ball. Florence  Jepperson,  Tracy  Y.  Cannon,  Romania  Hyde,  Owen 
Sweeten,  Marian  Cannon.  Margaret  Summerhays,  Irving  Snow. 


Guide  Lessons. 

LESSON  I. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

First  Week  in  December. 

NEW  TESTAMENT  TIMES. 

(Reading:     Matthew,  Chapters  5,  6,  7.) 

If  you  were  an  inmate  of  your  Eastern  home,  you  would  be- 
come familiar  with  the  domestic  work  of  your  mother. 

"With  willing  hands,"  as  they  said  in  those  days,  she  wielded 
the  distaff  and  the  spindle.  The  spindle,  which  she  might  carry 
about  with  her,  was  a  small  instrument.  "It  consisted  of  a 
smooth,  wooden  pin,  or  stem,  about  the  size  and  shape  of  a  long 
wooden  pen  holder.  This  was  inserted  at  its  thick  end  into  a  hole 
of  a  hemispherical  'top'  or  whorl,  which  was  the  exact  shape  of 
the  crown  of  a  small  mushroom.  It  was  this  top  which  the  Eng- 
lish translation  calls  'distaff.'  A  small  brass  hook,  fastened  to  the 
end  of  the  stem  which  protruded  slightly  above  the  whorl,  com- 
pleted the  spindle."  You  watched  her  interestedly  as  she  wound 
some  wool  on  a  small  wooden  frame,  into  which  she  inserted  her 
left  hand,  holding  it  with  her  palm  next  the  thumb,  so  that  all 
her  fingers  would  be  left  free;  as  she  fastened  the  hook  of  the 
spindle  to  the  bunch  of  wool,  and  twirled  the  spindle  swiftly  at  its 
lower  end,  between  the  thumb  and  the  middle  finger  of  the  right 
hand,  drawing  the  thread  deftly  with  the  fingers  of  both  hands ; 
as,  when  the  twisted  thread  was  about  the  length  of  her  arm,  she 
unhooked  it  without  breaking  it  off,  wound  it  on  the  stem  of.  the 
spindle  just  below  the  whorl,  and  then  fastened  it  to  the  hook  close 
to  the  raw  material — continuing  these  operations  till  the  bunch  of 
wool  was  converted  into  a  spindle  of  thread. 

You  would  know  also  that  all  the  clothes  worn  by  your  father, 
not  to  speak  of  your  own  and  your  mother's,  were  made  at  home. 
You  would  be  aware,  doubtless,  that  your  mother's  reputation  for 
diligence  and  loving  care  as  a  wife  would  be  made  by  the  men, 
including  your  father,  who  sat  in  the  market-place  or  "at  the 
gates  of  the  city  among  the  elders  of  the  land,"  telling  tales  and 
parables,  and  discussing  matters  of  public  interest ;  and  that  your 
father,  if  his  clothes  were  neat  in  appearance,  would  praise  his 
wife  "as  a  costly  jewel." 

Nor  would  you  be  ignorant  of  the  fact  that  all  the  grinding 


646  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

of  meal  and  flour  was  done  at  home  by  your  mother.  The  jaroosh, 
or  grinder,  which  was  most  probably  shared  by  one  or  two  other 
families  related  to  you,  consisted  "of  two  round  stones — an  upper 
and  a  nether — from  eighteen  to  twenty  inches  in  diameter,  and 
about  four  inches  in  thickness.  It  was  a  portable  article.  The 
two  stones  were  held  together  by  a  wooden  pin  which  was  securely 
fastened  in  the  center  of  the  nether  stone,  and  passed  through  a 
funnel-shaped  hole  in  the  center  of  the  upper  stone.  A  wooden 
handle  was  inserted  near  the  outer  edge  of  the  upper  stone." 
When  your  mother  had  only  a  small  quantity  of  wheat  to  grind, 
she  operated  this  mill  alone,  but  when  she  had  a  large  quantity  to 
grind  or  when  she  wished  to  turn  drudgery  into  pleasant  work, 
she  invited  another  woman  to  join  her  at  the  task.  t 

Perhaps  you  would  not  have  been  very  much  worried  over 
the  fact,  but  it  would  be  a  fact  none  the  less,  that  your  being  a  girl 
instead  of  a  boy  made  a  great  difference  so  far  as  your  education 
was  concerned. 

Your  brother,  as  already  stated,  would  not  only  have  been  a 
little  better  received  than  you  on  coming  into  the  world,  but  would 
receive  mental  and  cultural  education  to  the  extent  of  the  famly 
purse.  You  on  your  part  would  receive  little  of  this,  other  than 
what  you  might  absorb  in  your  associations  with  the  members  of 
your  family  and  the  neighbors.  Your  brother,  if  the  family  could 
afford  it,  might  even  have  a  private  tutor.  But,  after  all,  you 
would  not  be  very  likely  to  miss  it,  not  knowing  what  it  was  for 
a  girl  to  be  educated.  The  saying  of  Shakespeare  would  apply  in 
your  case,  "Where  ignorance  is  bliss,  'tis  folly  to  be  wise." 

At  eleven  or  twelve  years  of  age  you  would  begin  to  wear  a 
heavy  veil — such  a  one  as  would  completely  hide  your  face.  With- 
out this  veil  you  would  never,  after  marriage,  appear  in  public. 
You  would  probably  be  married,  if  you  were  married  at  all,  before 
twenty.  After  this  age  you  would  be  everywhere  accounted  an 
old  jnaid. 

The  man  you  married  you  might  never  have  seen  before,  let 
alone  met  him.  The  engagement  and  all  the  preliminaries  for 
marriage  would  have  been  attended  to  by  your  parents,  most  likely 
by  your  father.  Prior  to  the  nuptials  there  would  have  been  noth- 
ing in  the  form  of  a  courtship,  therefore,  as  with  us  modern 
Westerners.  In  the  East,  to  this  very  day,  there  is  no  "going  out 
with  a  fellow."  Your  parents  and  the  parents  of  the  young  man 
whom  you  were  expected  to  marry  would  meet  for  the  arrange- 
ments. Most  likely  your  father,  'nstead  of  giving  a  dowery  with 
\ou.  as  is  often  the  case  today,  would  ask  one.  If  he  did  not,  like 
Jacob's  father-in-law,  you  would  be  considered  highly  honored." 
The  engagement  might  last  a  whole  year,  during  which  you  would 
not  meet  your  affianced.       And  what  is  more,  the  engagement 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  647 

would  be  as  binding  as  a  marriage,  and  could  be  annulled  only  by 
the  formalities  of  a  divorce. 

"But  suppose  you  did  not  like  each  other?" 

That  would  not  matter.  The  probability  is  as  great  that  you 
would  be  happy  as  it  is  under  our  own  system  where  the  young 
people  not  only  know  each  other  but  have  the  matter  of  choice  in 
their  own  hands.  "In  both  the  East  and  the  West  the  perfectly 
happy  and  the  perfectly  unhappy  marriages  are  rare.  In  both 
hemispheres  the  large  majority  of  married  people  soon  learn  that 
domestic  happiness  depends  in  no  small  measure  on  adherence  to 
the  well-known  rule :  Tn  essentials  unity :  in  non-essentials  lib- 
erty :  in  all  things  charity.'  " 

On  the  whole  the  reason  for  this  arrangement  of  marriage 
which  prevailed  in  the  Hebrew  commonwealth  and  in  the  East 
generally  arose  put  of  the  lack  of  education  in  the  woman  and  the 
unstable  conditions  of  the  people,  socially  and  politically.  "These 
limitations  were  especially  narrow  in  the  case  of  'maidens,'  or 
'virgins ;'  that  is,  unmarried  women.  They  were  not  supposed  to 
participate  in  social  functions  as  their  mothers  did,  nor  to  form 
friendships  with  young  men,  even  among  their  own  relatives. 
The  contracting  of  marriage  was  not  so  much  an  individual  as  a 
community  affair." 

The  whole  purpose  in  your  marriage  would  be,  not  to  have  a 
"soul-mate"  nor  yet  to  secure  for  you  a  provider,  but  to  give  you 
the  right  properly  to  become  a  mother  of  children,  or,  strictlv 
sepaking,  a  "mother  of  men."  The  Jewish  woman  was  known 
only  as  a  wife  and  mother,  the  home-builder.  The  controversy 
implied  in  the  phrase,  "Woman's  place  is  the  home,"  could  excite 
no  -dispute  in  the  East.  That  place  was  settled  once  for  all  bv 
the  general  sentiment  of  the  community.  "Marriage  was  a  re- 
ligious union.  The  highest  and  most  sacred  duty  of  the  husband 
and  wife  was  to  beget  many  children,  bring  them  up  'in  the  fear 
of  the  Lord,'  and  be  such  a  good  example  to  them,  as  to  enable 
tbem  to  live  a  pious  life,  and  to  transmit  their  good  heritage  to 
the  unborn  generations." 

As  a  married  woman  you  would  have  a  sort  of  emancipation. 
You  would  assume  a  place  of  honor  in  the  community. 

Contrary  to  the  impression  that  prevails  pretty  generally  to- 
day with  respect  to  the  status  of  woman  among  the  ancient  He- 
brews, you  would,  in  the  home,  be  the  equal  of  your  husband  in 
every  respect.  "God  created  man  in  his  own  image,  in  the  image 
of  God  created  he  him  :  male  and  female  created  he  them" — would 
lie  understood  to  apply  to  vou  as  well  as  to  your  husband.  So, 
too,  would  the  sayings  of  Paul  the  apostle,  which  he  obtained  as 
much  from  his  Old  Testament  training  as  from  Christianity, 
ahhough  they  were  uttered  later  than  the  time  of  Elizabeth  and 
Mary:     "There  is  neither  male  nor  female:  for  ve  are  all  one  in 


648  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Christ,"  and  "The  wife  hath  not  power  over  her  own  body,  but 
the  husband ;  and  likewise  also  the  husband  hath  not  power  over 
his  own  body,  but  the  wife." 

The  same  single  standard  of  morality  would  be  required  of 
both.  Infidelity  to  the  marriage  vow  would  be  punished  in  the 
husband  as  in  the  wife.  So  they  were  equal  there.  Then  again 
the  children  would  be  required  to  obey  you  as  well  as  their  father. 
The  law  of  Moses  is  explicit  in  this  respect,  in  the  case  of  the 
rebellious  son  who  will  not  "obey  the  voice  of  father  or  the  voice 
of  his  mother." 

To  be  sure  there  would  be  some  restrictions  on  you.  You 
would  be  bound  down  to  the  veil,  for  instance,  you  would  not  be 
expected  to  talk  much  in  the  presence  of  men,  and  the  field  of 
your  endeavor  would  be  confined  to  the  home.  Rut  these  and 
other  like  limitations  would  be  imposed  upon  you  not  because  men 
wished  to  make  a  slave  of  you  but  because  they  wished  to  protect 
you.  For  we  must  remember  that  these  restrictions  arose  out  of 
conditions  of  insecurity,  social  and  political,  when  it  was  more  or 
less  common  to  steal  women.  And  "the  duty  to  protect  always 
carries  with  it  the  right  to  discipline,"  as  when  the  strong  men  of 
a  clan  protect,  and  in  some  respect  subject,  the  weaker  men  who 
need  protection. 

In  a  word,  finally,  if  you  were  living  in  Palestine  at  the  time 
of  Elizabeth  and  Mary,  you  would  be  expected  to  try  to  reach  the 
ideal  embodied  in  the  following  description  in  Proverbs: 

"Who  can  find  a  virtuous  woman?  For  her  price  is  above 
rubies.  The  heart  of  her  husband  doth  safely  trust  in  her,  so 
that  he  shall  have  no  need  of  spoil.  She  will  do  him  good  and 
not  evil  all  the  days  of  her  life.  She  seeketh  wool  and  flax  and 
worketh  willingly  with  her  hands.  She  is  like  the  merchant's 
ships:  she  bringeth  her  food  from  afar.  She  riseth  also  while  it 
is  yet  night,  and  giveth  meat  to  her  household,  and  a  portion  to 
her  maidens.  She  considereth  a  field,  and  buyeth  it ;  with  the  fruit 
of  her  hands  she  planteth  a  vineyard.  She  girdeth  her  loins  with 
strength,  and  strengthened  her  arms.  She  perceiveth  that  her 
merchandise  is  good :  her  candle  goeth  not  out  by  night." 

QUESTIONS. 

1.  Describe  the  work  of  the  spindle  in  those  days.  2.  Who 
made  the  men's  clothes?  Why  was  th:s  the  case?  3.  Tell  of  the 
education  of  children.  4.  How  did  a  young  girl  marry  then?  5. 
How  do  you  account  for  this  arrangement  of  the  marriage  prob- 
lem? Which  is  the  better,  theirs  or  ours?  Why?  6.  What  was 
the  purpose  of  marriage  then?  What  is  the  purpose  now?  7. 
What  was  the  status  of  the  married  woman  then  ?  Were  there  any 
restrictions  on  her?    What  were  they?    Is  there  any  justification 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  649 

for  these?  8.  Judging  by  the  passage  quoted  from  Proverbs, 
what  was  the  ideal  woman  of  the  ancient  Hebrews  ?  Give  details 
one  by  one.  9.  What  is  the  ideal  woman  today  among  the  Latter- 
day  Saints  ?  Among  the  world  ?  Compare  and  contrast  the  three 
ideals. 

LESSON  II. 

Work  and  Business. 

Second  Week  in  December. 
LESSON  III. 

Genealogy  and  Literature. 

Third  Week  in  December. 

OUTLINES  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY. 

It  is  necessary  for  the  student  who  wishes  to  become  ac- 
quainted with  the  tribes  of  the  earth,  as  they  descended  from 
Father  Adam,  to  review  succinctly  the  historical  chronology  as 
given  in  the  Bible,  with  a  little  reference  to  the  Book  of  Mormon 
and  Pearl  of  Great  Price.  It  is  our  purpose  to  frame  an  histori- 
cal and  genealogical  ladder  which  shall  reach  from  our  present 
times  back  to  Father  Adam.  We  have  given  only  the  tables  and 
outlines  of  sacred  history  in  this  lesson.  The  student  and  teacher 
should  refer  to  the  Bible  to  substantiate  and  further  illustrate 
the  matter  provided  in  this  lesson.  Such  of  our  Societies  as 
purchased  Smith's  Old  Testament  History  will  find  much  assist- 
ance briefly  prepared  in  that  excellent  book.  We  suggest,  how- 
ever, that  too  much  time  be  not  spent  upon  this  lesson,  unless  the 
students  care  to  meet  once  a  week  in  the  evening,  as  they  already 
do  in  some  of  our  stakes  and  wards,  to  supplement  the  study 
which  we  offer  here  as  a  monthly  lesson. 

HISTORICAL  OUTLINES  OF  SACRED  HISTORY. 

Introductory. 

(a)  Malachi  4:5.  "Behold  I  will  send  you  Elijah  the 
prophet,  before  the  coming  of  the  great  and  dreadful  day  of  the 
Lord." 

(b)  "And  he  shall  plant  in  the  hearts  of  the  children  the 
promises  made  to  the  fathers ;  if  it  were  not  so,  the  whole  earth 
would  be  utterly  wasted  at  his  coming."  (As  quoted  by  the 
Angel  Moroni  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.) 


650  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Importance  of  this  JVork. 

(a)  Doc.  and  Cov.  110:127,  128. 

(b)  An  unbroken  chain  made  by  saviors  upon  Mt.  Zion  who 
labor  in  temples. 

(c)  St.  John  20:12.  "The  U>oks  were  opened;  and  another 
book  was  opened,  which  is  the  Rook  of  Life;  and  the  dead 
were  judged  out  of  those  things  which  were  written  in  the  books, 
according  to  their  works." 

(d)  Importance  of  keeping  records  accurately.  (Doc.  and 
Cov.  Sec.  128:8. 

(e)  Vicarious  work.     Not  a  modern  work. 

History.      A  domic  Dispensation. 

(a)  Adam — inspired  to  read  and  write — taught  children. 

(b)  Enoch — seventh  century — called  to  preach — vision — 
genealogies.     (Slow  of  speech.)     (See  Pearl  of  Great  Price.) 

i  c  I    Methuselah — Enoch's  son  left  on  earth  to  fulfil  promise. 

(d)  Noah — flood — three  sons  and  families  saved. 

(e)  Peleg — earth  divided  to  the  families  of  the  sons  of 
Noah  after  their  generations,  in  their  nations. 

(f)  Tower  of  Rabel — confusion  of  tongues.  (See  Genesis, 
chapter  eleven.) 

(g)  Jared  and  those  with  him  not  confused,  led  to  a  prom- 
ised land — barges — record  made.    (See  Rook  of  Ether,  R.  of  M.) 

Hebrew  Dispensation. 

(a)  Abram  or  Abraham:  promise  to  him. 

(b)  Isaac  (Rebecca).  Ishmael  (Hagar).  Descendants: 
Hebrews  from  Isaac ;  Arabs  and  Edomites  from  Tshmael. 

(c)  Midian,  son  of  Keturah.     Father  of  Midianites. 

(d)  Lot,  father  of  Moabites  and  Ammonites. 

(e)  Jacob  (Israel)  :   Leah  and  Rachel,  twelve  sons. 

( f)  Esau,  father  of  Edomites. 

(g*  Joseph  ;  his  two  sons,  Ephraim  and  Manasseh. 

Israel  in  Egypt. 

Seventy  persons  went  down  to  Egypt  in  Joseph's  day ;  nearly 
three  million  returned  400  years  after  under  Moses. 

Retained  their  own  manners,  language,  religion  and  patri- 
archal government,  but  were  in  bondage. 

Religions  of  the  Ancient   World. 

1.  Monotheism — belief  in  one  God. 

2.  Polytheism — belief  in  many  gods. 

3.  Pantheism — nature  as  the  supreme  being.     (A  circle.) 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  651 

Mosaic  Dispensation. 

(a)  Moses  the  law-giver,  slow  of  speech.  Tablets  of  stone. 
Gave  genealogies  of  people  in  Numbers. 

(b)  Deliverance — Land  of  Canaan. 

(c)  Joshua  governed  25  years.     Inheritance  by  lot. 

(d)  Levites. 

(e)  Fifteen  judges.    Samuel  the  last. 

(f)  Three  kings — Saul,  David  and  Solomon. 

(g)  Kingdom  of  Israel  divided,  B.  C.  975:  Judah  (Rhe- 
hcboam),  Judah  and  Benjamin;  Israel  (Jeroboam),  ten  tribes. 

(h)    Revolt  of  the  Ten  Tribes. 

(i)  Kingdom  of  Israel;  nine  different  dynasties;  nineteen 
kings ;  225  years. 

(j)  Shalmanezer,  king  of  Assyria,  took  Israel  captive  (200,- 
000),  ending  the  national  history  of  the  Ten  Tribes.     722  B.  C. 

(k)  Kingdom  of  Judah  survived  Israel  135  years,  having 
but  one  dynasty  and  20  kings. 

The  Jewish  Captivity. 

(a)  King  Zedekiah,  the  last  king  of  Judah,  ascended  the 
throne  581  B.  C. 

(b)  Zedekiah  carried  captive  to  Babylon,  589  B.  C.  Sons 
slain ;  eyes  put  out.  Jerusalem  taken.  Temple  burned.  People 
taken  to  Babylon.  Lehi  left  Jerusalem  during  Zedekiah's  reign 
before  captivity. 

(c)  Colony  in  Chaldea  ;  comforted  in  captivity  by  the  proph- 
ets ;  chastised  for  their  disobedience  and  transgressions. 

(d)  During  captivity  Babylonian  Empire  overthrown  by 
Medo-Persian  Empire,  538  B.  C.  Media,  descendants  of  Madai. 
son  of  Japheth ;  Persia,  Aryans,  akin  to  the  Medes. 

(e)  Cyrus  found  Jews  an  oppressed  race  in  whose  religion 
he  discovered  a  considerable  resemblance  to  his  own.  (Zoroas- 
ter) (Daniel  43:36").  Permitted  Ezra  and  Nehemiah  to  return 
to  Jerusalem  with  a  large  concourse. 

(f)  Temple  rebuilt.  521-516-515;  dedicated. 

(g)  Samaritans,  descendants  of  the  original  Ten  Tribes, 
mixed  later  by  frequent  intermarriage  with  the  heathen  nations. 

(h)  Ahasuerus  (Xerxes),  a  Persian,  married  Esther  473 
B.  C. 

(i)  Ezra  led  back  another  colony  to  Jerusalem  458  B.  C. 
Stopped  all  intermarriages  with  other  nations. 

(j)  Ezra  and  Nehemiah  arranged  books  of  the  Old  Test- 
ament; rebuilt  walls  of  city  and  fortified  it  under  arms. 

Note:  "Babylonian  captivity  thoroughly  cured  Jews  of 
idolatry.    Henceforth  avoided  mingling  with  idolatrous  nations." 


652  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Semitic  idolatrous  polytheism  vanished.     Pure  spiritual  mono- 
theism advanced. 
The  Ten  Tribes  in  the  North  Country. 

(a)  Ten  Tribes  started  for  Canaan  but  traveled  north.  In 
one  and  one-half  years  achieved  2,800  miles.  Burdened  with 
their  flocks  and  herds,  and  the  old  and  infirm. 

(b)  Led  by  the  Lord  to  a  land  in  the  north.  Were  they  the 
ancestors  of  the  Teutons? 

(c)  Danish  mounds  were  graves  with  jewels  and  trinkets. 
Danish  manner  of  burying  dead  similar  to  habits  of  Israelites. 

(d)  Legends  (Scandinavian).  Heaps  of  stone  as  landmarks 
should  they  wish  to  return. 

(e)  Israelitish  colonies  and  parts  of  families  left  behind; 
rebellious,  infirm,  and  young. 

(f)  From  these  remnants  it  is  affirmed  sprang  the  Norse- 
men and  Teutons  generally.     Old  Testament  prophecies  that  Is- 
rael, especially  Ephraim,  should  be  scattered  among  the  people. 
Conclusion. 

European  history  begins  in  Greece.  "Much  of  the  life  we 
live  today,  with  its  political,  social  and  intellectual  advantages,  its 
music,  painting,  oratory  and  sculpture,  its  thirst  for  knowledge 
and  its  free  institution,  was  transmitted  from  the  Greek  to  the 
Roman,  by  him  to  the  Teutons,  and  so  handed  on  to  us."  (Greece 
was  conquered  by  the  Romans.) 

Medo- Persian  Empire  was  conquered  by  the  Romans  who 
ruled  all  the  country  around  the  Mediterranean.  "As  at  Rome  all 
ancient  history  converges,  so  from  Rome  all  modern  history  be- 
gins." 

QUESTIONS. 

What  can  you  say  of  the  mission  and  immediate  descent  from 
Father  Adam  through  Seth?     (Read  Genesis,  chapter  5.) 

How  did  Adam  learn  to  write  and  keep  records  ?  ( See  Pearl 
of  Great  Price.  Moses  6:5-8;  6:46.) 

What  can  you  tell  of  Enoch? 

How  did  Noah's  three  sons  settle  up  the  earth?  (Genesis, 
chapter  10.) 

Who  was  Peleg?    (Genesis  10:25.) 

When  did  Jared  and  his  brother  go  out  of  the  Promised 
Land? 

Who  are  Jacob's  twelve  sons? 

When  did  the  Ten  Tribes  go  into  the  North  country? 

What  especial  service  did  Ezra  and  Nehemiah  render  to  the 
Jew? 

What  does  tradition  say  about  the  Danish  mounds? 

Tell  what  you  can  of  Grecian  learning. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  653 

LITERATURE. 

THE   FIRST    CHRISTMAS   DAY. 

"And  there  were  in  the  same  country,  shepherds  abiding  in 
the  field,  keeping  watch  over  their  flocks  by  nig'ht.  And,  lo, 
the  angel  of  the  Lord  came  upon  them,  and  th?  glory  of  the 
Lord  shone  round  about  them :  and  they  were  so'  e  afraid.  And 
the  angel  said  unto  them,  Fear  not:  for,  behold,  I  bring  you 
good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall  be  to  ah  people.  For 
unto  you  is  born  this  day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Savior,  which 
is  Christ  the  Lord.  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto  you :  Ye  shall 
find  the  babe  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  lying  in  a  manger. 

"And  suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel  a  multitude  of 
the  heavenly  host,  praising  God,  and  saying,  Glory  to  God  in 
the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace,  good  will  toward  men"  (Luke 
2:8-14). 

Around  the  name  of  Christmas  is  a  halo  of  sweet  songs  and 
stories,  but  none  can  ever  be  dearer  to  the  hearts  of  true  Christ- 
ians than  this  simple  first  tale  of  the  birth  of  the  Christ  child. 
In  these  troublous,  tragic  times,  the  words  of  the  heavenly  host 
seem  more  sanctified  than  ever.  A  prayer  must  be  in  every  God- 
fearing heart  to  hasten  the  day  when  there  will  be  peace  on  earth, 
good  will  toward  men. 

Read  the  story  aloud  and  listen  to  the  melting  music  of  its 
lines.  Think  of  the  picture  it  suggests ;  read  Ben  Hur,  with  its 
fanciful  story,  and  see  how  Lew  Wallace  Has  brought  these  pic- 
tures out  for  use  in  vivid  intensity.  The  following  paragraph  of 
the  first  Christmas  eve  is  taken  from  his  chapter  on  the  coming  of 
the  angels  to  the  shepherds : 

"That  night,  like  most  nights  in  the  winter  season  in  the 
hill  ocuntry,  was  clear,  crisp,  and  sparkling  with  stars.  There 
was  no  wind ;  the  atmosphere  seemed  never  so  pure.  And  the 
stillness  was  more  than  silence ;  it  was  a  holy  hir.h,  a  warning 
that  heaven  was  stooping  low  to  whisper  some  good  thing  to 
the  listening  earth." 

Following  this  he  gives  in  dramatic  form  the  story  of  the 
coming  of  the  angel  to  the  shepherds,  of  the  singing  of  the  heav- 
enly host,  and  the  visit  of  the  shepherds  to  see  the  babe  in  the 
manger.  Ben  Hur  is  one  of  the  greatest  of  stories  based  on  the 
life  of  the  Savior.    Yet  nothing  compares  with  the  Bible  itself. 

Another  tale  that  has  won  great  fame  is  The  Story  of  the 
Other  Wise  Man,  by  Henry  Van  Dyke.  The  spirit  of  the  true 
Christian  is  portrayed  in  a  remarkable  way  in  this  story.  It  deals 
with  an  imagined  fourth  wise  man  who  failed  to  meet  the  other 


654  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

three  magi  at  the  appointed  time  and  place,  and  spent  his  lite 
in  search  of  the  Savior — a  life  of  sacrifice,  sorrow  and  noble 
deeds.  His  quest  seemed  unfruitful  till  at  the  last  in  his  dying 
moments  he  was  given  the  vision  of  his  Master,  and  he  passed 
to  his  rest,  knowing  he  had  found  the  Savior  whom  he  had  so 
faithfully  followed  all  his  days. 

A  simpler  Christmas  story — on  which  children  of  all  ages 
from  ninety  to  nine  enjoy — is  The  Birds'  Christmas  Carol,  by 
Kate  Douglas  Wiggin.  It  pictures  the  two  extremes  of  city 
life.  Carol  Rird,  a  rich  little  girl  but  an  invalid,  becomes  inter- 
ested in  the  ragged  little  Ruggleses.  who  live  in  a  kind  of  "pov- 
erty flat"  near  the  Bird  mansion.  Mrs.  Ruggles  is  a  hard-work- 
ing widow  with  a  large  family  on  her  hands. 

Christmas  is  coming,  and  Carol  decides  to  invite  the  Ruggles 
children  to  dinner.  The  excitement  caused  by  this  unexpected 
lionor,  the  preparations  made  for  them  to  appear  "in  style,"  the 
drills  that  Mrs.  Ruggles  gives  her  unruly  youngsters  in  "man- 
ners"— are  very  amusing;  yet  underneath  it  all  is  a  sweet  pathos, 
and  a  life  lesson  on  which  the  reader  loves  to  linger. 

Another  Christmas  Carol  is  that  written  by  Charles  Dickens. 
This  has  become  a  clas-ic.  and  is  usually  studied  in  our  schools. 
The  theme  is  the  redemption  of  Scrooge,  a  miserly  old  business 
man  and  a  bachelor,  whose  love  of  the  dollar  has  driven  every 
natural  instinct  out  of  his  lite  and  left  him  sordid  and  lonely. 
1'is  partner.  Jacob  Marley,  appears  to  Scrooge  in  a  dream.  Mar 
ley  has  been  dead  for  sonic  years  and  he  returns  to  warn  Scrooge. 
of  the  fate  that  awaits  him  if  he  does  not  change  his  life.  Then 
appear  in  turn  three  ghosts — the  ghosts  of  the  Christmas  Past, 
the  Christmas  Present,  and  the  Christmas  of  the  Future.  Scrooge 
is  taken  by  the  ghost  of  the  past  over  the  scenes  of  his  boyhood  ; 
the  ghost  of  the  Christmas  present  asks  him  to  sec  the  joys  of 
the  Christmas  time  which  he  has  long  ceased  to  share;  and  the 
ghost  of  the  future  shows  him  the  end  towards  which  his  selfish 
life  is  leading. 

In  his  terror  Scrooge  wakes  from  the  dream  .strongly  re- 
solved to  mend  his  ways,  and  he  keeps  his  resolve  in  a  most 
generous  way  thereafter. 

The  charming  pictures  of  Christmas,  the  sweet  wholesome- 
ness  of  the  holiday  spirit  that  the  story  reveals  make  this  a  tale 
that  continues  to  give  delight  to  all.  It  should  lx-  read  every  year 
in  our  schools  and  homes. 

The  spirit  of  Christmas  is  reflected  also  by  many  delightful 
songs  and  poems  of  various  kinds.  Among  the  earliest  of  these 
are  the  quaint  old   carols   still   sung  on   Christmas   morning   in 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  655 

merry  England  and  elsewhere.     The  following-  stanzas  are  typi- 
cal of  these : 

As  Joseph  was  a  walking 

He  heard  the  angel  sing, 
"This  shall  be  the  birth-night, 

Of   Christ   our  heavenly  king. 

"His  birth  bed  shall  be  neither 

In  housen  nor  in  hall, 
Nor  in  the  place  of  paradise, 

But  in  the  oxen's  stall. 

From  As  Joseph  Was  a  Walking. 

God  rest  you  merry,  gentlemen, 

Let  nothing  you  dismay, 
For  Jesus  Christ  our  Savior, 

Was  born  upon  this  day, 
To  save  us  all  from  Satan's  power, 

When  we  were  gone  astray. 

From  "God  Rest  You  Merry,  Gentlemen." 

Among  the  other  time-honored  Christmas  songs  are  "The 
Cradle  Hymn,"  by  Martin  Luther,  and  "Silent  Night,  Holy 
Night,"  by  Von  Weber,  which  are  perhaps  best  known.  The 
sweet  simplicity  of  their  soulful  lines  make  them  live  forever 
with  us.    Following  is  the  opening  stanza  of  the  last  named  song: 

Holy   night,    silent   night, 

All  is  calm,  all  is  bright, 

Round  yon   Virgin  mother  and  child, 

Holy  infant,  so  tender  and  mild, 

Sleep   in   heavenly  peace, 

Sleep  in  heavenly  peace. 

Luther's  "Cradle  Hymn"  is  to  be  found  in  the  Deseret  Sun- 
day School  Song  Book,  No.  214.  These  and  other  sweet  Christ- 
mas hymns  should  often  be  heard  in  our  homes. 

Other  delightful  Christmas  poems  for  children — and  grown 
folks  too— are  "The  Very  Rest  Kind  of  Christmas  Tree,"  by 
Henry  Van  Dyke;  "Piccola,"  Celia  Thaxter;  "A  Real  Santa 
Clans,"  Frank  D.  Sherman;  "The  Fool's  Christmas,"  Florence 
May  Alt. 

As  a  final  word  to  close  this  pleasant  task  of  outlining  these 
few  lessons  on  "Literature  for  the  Home,"  the  writer  of  these 


656  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

lessons  would  express  appreciation  for  the  kindly  spirit  with 
which  the  lessons  have  been  received,  and  offer  the  hope  that  the 
seeds  sown  through  them  may  find  constant  expression  in  better 
books,  choicer  stories  and  songs  in  our  homes,  and  the  sharing 
of  these  riches  constantly  around  the  family  fireside. 

LESSON   OUTLINE. 

1.  Name  the  ten  subjects  that  have  been  taken  up  in  the 
course  on  "Literature  for  the  Home,"  during  the  year. 

2.  What  choice  thought  has  come  from  this  study  to  you? 
What  practical  result  has  come  from  the  course  and  found  ex- 
pression in  your  life  or  home? 

3.  For  this  last  lesson  of  the  series,  we  suggest  that  a  pro- 
gram be  planned  on  "Christmas  in  Song  and  Story."  Some  such 
outline  as  the  following  might  well  be  followed: 

(a)  Christmas  Song,  "Holy  Night,"  or  another. 

(b)  Reading  of  St.  Luke  2:8-14.  The  First  Christmas 
Story,  or  have  selections  from  Ben  Hur — (two  or  three  pages) 
taken  from  the  chapter  of  the  Angel  and  the  Shepherds. 

(c)  Telling  of  the  story  of  The  Other  Wise  Man. 

(d)  Luther's  Cradle  Hymn,  or  another  suggestive  of 
Christmas. 

(e)  Birds'  Christmas  Carol,  readings  from  this  story. 

(f)  Solo,  "The  Children's  Friend,"  or  some  other  story 
appropriate  to  the  occasion. 

(g)  Reading  of  one  or  two  poems  named  in  this  article, 
(h)     Closing  song. 


LESSON  IV. 

Home  Economics. 

SPIRITUAL  CHARACTER  BUILDING  IN  CHILDHOOD. 

Introductory.  Ethics  is  the  relationship  of  man  to  man ;  re- 
ligion is  the  relationship  of  man  to  his  God.  With  this  definition 
we  pass  to  our  discussion  of  this  subject. 

Latter-day  Saint  mothers  realize  the  importance  of  teaching 
their  children  faith  and  of  developing  the  spiritual  character  of 
their  children.  Rut  how  shall  it  be  done,  when  shall  it  be  done, 
and  by  whom  shall  it  be  done?  "The  time  to  begin  training  a 
child,"  as  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  once  remarked,  "is  one  hundred 
years  before  the  child  is  born."  which  implies  the  necessity  for 
righteous  marriage,  and  wise  choice,  that  we  may  give  our  chil- 
dren good  spiritual  beginnings.     Some  mothers  who  are  not  born 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  657 

ill  the  Church,  and  others  who  realize  that  teaching  is,  after  all, 
something  more  than  book  learning  or  formal  advice,  and  who 
inquire  eagerly  for  methods  to  impart  faith  and  the  other  spiritual 
virtues  to  their  children.  This  lesson  concerns  itself  in  answer- 
ing these  questions. 

When  to  Begin  Teaching.  As  soon  as  the  baby  is  born  the 
atmosphere  of  piety,  love  and  faith,  or  of  indifference,  and  utter 
disregard  of  heavenly  things  affects  the  childish  mind  and  spirit. 
If  baby  sees  father  and  mother  upon  their  knees,  with  the  older 
children  about  the  hearthstone  repeating  earnest  prayers  before 
retiring  or  upon  awakening,  instinctively  the  baby  climbs  down 
from  its  mother's  lap,  puts  up  its  hands,  and  thus  begins  his  spir- 
itual training.  If  baby  hears  mother  tell  polite  lies,  or  listens  to 
father  using  violent  or  unclean  language,  baby's  bad  ethical  train- 
ing has  begun. 

By  Whom  Shall  the  Training  Be  Given?  First  by  the  right- 
eous father  and  the  wise  mother,  for  these  two  personify  and  rep- 
resent to  the  baby's  mind  all  that  he  may  know  or  grasp  for  some 
years  to  come  concerning  his  heavenly  parents.  Not  only  these, 
but  older  brothers  and  sisters,  grandparents,  all  relatives  and 
friends  of  the  family  take  part  in  this  direct  and  indirect  spiritual 
teaching. 

Habit.  The  strongest  force  in  making  and  unmaking  char- 
acter is  habit.  If  children  are  taught  through  habit  to  pray,  to 
speak  reverently,  to  repent  and  he  forgiven  generously,  to  exercise 
faith  in  the  healing  ordinances  of  the  Priesthood,  to  ask  for  heav- 
enly favors  as  they  do  for  earthly  favors,  they  will  be  assisted  by 
the  most  powerful  factor  in  their  future  spiritual  development. 

Faith  Development.  When  baby  is  sick,  use  the  consecrated 
oil,  pray  over  him,  and  let  him  pray  for  you  when  you  are  .sick. 
Teach  him  through  little  stories,  from  the  Scriptures  and  from 
your  own  life  experiences,  about  our  Father  who  lives  in  heaven 
and  who  sends  his  angels  to  protect  and  guide  us  upon  this  earth. 
Draw  word  pictures  culled  from  scriptural  .sources  of  the  glories 
and  beauties  of  heaven.  How  much  easier  and  better  to  fill  the 
craving  of  the  awakening  mind  for  wonder  stories,  with  true 
pictures  of  the  wonders  of  God  both  in  heaven  and  on  earth,  than 
to  repeat  the  degenerate  myths  and  legends  of  Pagan  nations. 
Foolish  mothers  who  try  to  feed  their  children  with  husks  of 
false  tradition  called  "Folk  Stories,"  are  poisoning  the  spiritual 
development  of  their  children  at  its  fount.  An  occasional  fairy 
story  may  be  told  a  child  who  is  old  enough  to  understand  that 
it  is  simply  a  fairy  story,  but  the  ancient  and  modern  scriptures 
are  too  full  of  true  and  wonderful  stories  to  allow  Latter-day 
Saint  mothers  to  dip  in  the  muddy  stream  of  folk  lore  for  such 
material. 


658  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Repentance.  Quick,  generous  forgiveness  must  be  offered 
the  child  who  repents,  lest  he  become  hardened  and  repent  no 
more.  When  children  are  at  their  play  is  the  most  fruitful  time 
for  spiritual  lessons  to  be  given  and  teachings  to  sink  into  their 
souls.  After  quarreling,  with  your  arms  about  them,  persuade 
them  to  repent  and  to  forgive  each  other.  Side  by  side  with  this 
comes  mercy  and  justice.  Justice  is  taught  by  parents  being  just, 
and  mercy  should  lie  shown  when  little  ones  inadvertently  destroy 
or  make  other  mistakes. 

Inculcating  Reverence.  Bow  yourself  with  reverent  head  at 
prayer  time  and  baby  will  instinctively  imitate  you.  Some  natur- 
ally ultra-independent  spirits,  even  in  babyhood,  refuse  to  respond 
to  this  reverent  spirit.  P.righam  Young  once  picked  up  a  saucy, 
noisy  baby  of  two  years,  in  the  midst  of  his  own  family  prayers, 
spanked  the  ch:ld  soundly  and  sat  her  down  in  her  mother's  chair. 
That  was  the  end  of  confusion  at  prayer  time  in  his  family.  When 
baby  is  taken  to  the  meetinghouse,  take  the  Sacrament  yourself 
with  reverence  without  hurry;  and,  with  the  look  of  your  eye,  as 
you  gaze  seriously  at  the  baby,  inculcate  a  reverent  spirit  in  your 
child.  Tt  may  be  necessary  at  times  to  tell  baby,  before  you  go 
into  the  meeting  or  after  you  come  out,  about  the  house  being 
the  Lord's  house,  and  about  the  angels  who  are  there  and  who  are 
disturbed  when  ch:ldren  play  or  are  noisy  therein ;  sometimes 
sound  chastisement  may  be  needed  by  the  child  if  he  refuses  to 
respond  to  this  sympathetic  teaching. 

The  Love  of  God.  The  love  of  God  can  be  instilled  into  the 
hearts  of  the  smallest  child  if  the  voice  of  the  mother  and  her 
own  full  heart  conveys  to  his  receptive  mind  the  impression  of 
her  own  exquisite  adoration  of  the  Savior  and  our  Father  in 
heaven.  Too  much  of  our  religious  explanation  is  made  to  chil- 
dren, with  indifferent  voices  and  flippant  tones.  The  eye  and  the 
Up  are  better  teachers  many  times  than  the  word  or  even  the 
thought.  Love  God  yourself,  mother,  cultivate  worship  and  rev- 
erence, through  prayer  and  striving,  and  through  the  intimate 
daily  contact  with  his  spirit,  and  it  will  be  much  eas:er  for  your 
children  to  receive  that  heavenly  influence  into  their  own  lives. 
Teach  the  baby  to  love  his  father  by  refraining  from  one  word 
of  criticism  of  that  father  in  the  presence  of  the  baby,  at  least.  Tt 
is  as  necessary  for  a  child  to  have  a  love  for  his  father  instilled 
a-  it  is  for  him  to  imbibe  the  love  of  God  within  his  soul.  If  he 
reveres  and  loves  his  earthly  father,  it  will  be  easy  to  reverence 
and  worship  God.  All  of  the  attributes  of  our  Father  can  be 
dwelt  upon  as  occasion  may  arise  for  that  lesson  to  be  taught. 

Reliance  and  Trust  in  God.  Older  children  should  acquire  a 
reliance  and  trust  in  our  heavenly  Father  through  answer  to 
prayer,  and.  as  always,  through  the  consciously  exerted  influence 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  659 

of  a  wise  mother.  In  teaching  this  trust  to  children  awaken  also 
their  reasoning  power  to  understand  that  all  prayers  could  not  be 
answered — some  desires  might  be  unwise — and  children  must 
learn  as  they  grow  older  to  let  the  issue  of  their  prayer  remain  in 
our  Father's  hands.  This  lesson  is  even  more  important  than 
the  lesson  of  simple  faith. 

Indirect  Teaching.  The  best  lessons  come  to  the  human 
heart  through  indirect  teaching.  This  does  not  mean  that  the 
wise  parents  must  never  give  direct  counsel  or  instruction.  The 
difficulty  too  often  is  that  they  give  too  much.  The  indirect 
method  consists  of  hints  picked  up  from  example  and  unstudied 
tr.lk,  and  in  answering  questions  rather  than  in  preaching  sermons. 
When  a  child  asks  a  question,  the  parents  should  answer  that  ques- 
tion though  the  heavens  fall.  No  matter  how  busy  or  how  tired 
or  overtaxed  the  mother  may  be,  the  childish  mind  is  then 
open  to  receive  direct  that  inspiration  or  information  which 
would  be  too  often  rejected  or  not  understood  if  the  occasion  were 
forced  upon  the  child  at  some  other  time.  Another  form  of  in- 
direct teaching  is  the  conversation  in  the  family  at  meal  times,  in 
the  evening,  or  at  hurried  moments  when  we  are  off  our  guard. 
Indeed,  a  mother  and  grandmother  must  never  be  off  guard  in  the 
presence  of  children.  That  is  the  price  they  pay  for  .successful 
parenthood. 

Sabbath  Day  Teaching.  Always  set  aside  a  few  hours  on 
the  Sabbath  Day  in  which  to  give  direct  spiritual  teaching  to 
your  children  of  all  ages.  Let  the  older  ones,  or  yourself  read 
Bible  and  Book  of  Mormon  stories ;  persuade  grandfather  or 
grandmother  to  tell  the  children  stories  of  how  they  received 
the  gospel ;  of  their  pioneer  trials  and  travels ;  of  instances  of 
healing  and  other  faith-promoting  stories.  Purchase  a  Royal 
Chart,  which  is  a  collection  of  Bible  pictures,  and  Reynolds' 
Story  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  and  use  these  and  similar 
helps,  especially  for  Sunday  use.  For  the  little  children,  ar- 
range a  sand-table,  and  with  toothpicks,  tips  of  trees,  etc.,  show 
them  the  plan  of  the  temple  in  Jerusalem,  or  of  the  temple  in 
your  district.  Make  the  Sabbath  the  children's  visiting  day 
with  father  and  mother  and  grandfather  and  grandmother, 
with  the  distinct  purpose  of  making  the  children  better  ac- 
quainted with  their  heavenly  Parents  and  our  heavenly  Home. 

Comfort  in  Trials.  Babies  have  their  trials,  and  wise  com- 
fort should  be  administered  to  babies  and  children.  Teach  them 
by  example  to  go  at  once  to  Father  in  heaven  with  their  little 
trials  and  requirements.  Yourself  kneel  down  with  them  and 
word  a  prayer  with  them  that  the  Lord  may  help  them  in  ordinary 
affairs,  for  instance,  to  get  a  new  pair  of  shoes,  or  be  healed  of  a 
toothache,  or  to  win  the  love  of  a  playmate,  or  to  go  upon  a  picnic. 


660  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

If  you  have  kept  open  this  blessed  channel  between  yourself  and 
your  little  ones  and  heaven,  it  will  be  easy  for  them  after  they  are 
married  and  settled  in  life  to  come  to  mother  or  father  in  times 
of  stress  and  struggle  for  a  united  word  of  prayer  for  heavenly 
help.  If  your  children  have  learned  faith  in  God  and  something 
of  the  beauty  of  heaven,  when  death  clutches  the  heartstrings  you 
may  hear  your  baby  ask  over  and  over,  as  I  did,  "Tell  the  Lord  to 
come,  take  me  up  a  star  shine."  What  greater  joy  can  be  a 
mother's  than  to  know  as  her  children  emerge  from  the  pitfalls  of 
childhood  that  heaven  is  a  reality,  that  the  Savior  is  an  ever- 
present  help  in  time  of  need,  and  that  our  earthly  homes  with  their 
imperfect  conditions  are,  after  all,  types  of  the  heavenly  haven 
which  will  some  day  be  ours.  Let  teachers  frame  their  own 
questions  for  this  lesson. 


TO  THE  RELIEF  SOCIETY  PRESIDENTS. 

We  earnestly  request  your  hearty  cooperation  in  securing 
subscriptions  for  the  new  Magazine  of  1918.  We  very  much 
desire  an  early  canvass  of  the  wards  by  ward  agents,  that  the 
trouble  may  be  averted  which  has  occurred  the  last  two  years, 
that  we  may  have  the  proper  number  issued  for  new  subscribers 
for  1918.     Subscribe  early  and  avoid  missing  the  first  copies. 

Agents  call  on  stake  presidents  for  blanks,  and  receipt  books. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  BUREAU  OF  INFORMATION   AND 

EXCHANGE. 

A  bureau  of  information  with  headquarters  in  this  office  has 
been  authorized  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  be- 
tween stake  and  ward  organizations  who  desire  to  exchange  or 
sell  food  products  and  supplies.  Any  stake,  ward  or  individual 
for  instance  who  may  have  a  surplus  of  dried  or  bottled  fruit 
which  they  would  like  to  sell  or  exchange  may  write  to  us,  stat- 
ing what  they  have  and  what  they  desire  to  receive  in  exchange. 
Where  possible  such  sale  or  exchange  will  be  effected.  We  could 
not  undertake  to  receive  and  store  supplies,  but  will  be  the  med- 
ium of  written  exchange  between  those  who  desire  this  service. 
Moreover,  we  will  publish  such  items  as  may  be  practicable  in 
our  Home  Science  department.  We  shall  carry  this  same  ex- 
change in  the  daily  papers  in  the  city  and  in  the  State.  Address 
the  Relief  Society  Magazine. 


Show  your  Loyalty  to  our  Boys 

Buy  Liberty  Bonds 

A  wise,  safe  Investment 
Interest  \°jc     Payable  semi-annually 


TWO  BOOKS 

Family  Record  of  Temple  Work  jor 
the  Dead.  A  simplified  form,  with 
complete  instructions  for  properly  re- 
cording this  work. 

L.  D.  S.  Family  and  Individual  Record 
Arranged  specially  for  recording  in  a 
most  desirable  and  concise  form,  im- 
portant events  in  the  lives  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Church.  These  books  are 
sold  at  $1.25  each. 

Deseret  News  Book  Store 

6  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE  make  your  Portaits, 
YOU  get  the  correct  style*  ex- 
cellence and  satisfaction 


The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491       44  Main  St. 


The  best  Wedding  Ring  is  the  kind  you  buy 
at  McConahay's 

Solid  1 8-karat  gold,  small  in  appearance,  heavy  in  weight 
Good  for  life-time  wear,  $5.00  to  $8.00 

McConahay,  the  Jeweler 

64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City 


Z.  C.  M.  I. 
BeautyParlors 

Facial  Massages 
Hair  Dressing 
Manicuring 

Hair   and   Scalp   Treatments 

Nell  C.  Brown 

Hair  and  Scalp  Specialist 
in  charge 

Consultation  Free 


TraveFMore^Locally 

?      **        % 
MlH\eCost% 

•vis 


Oregon  Short  Line% 


HALF  FAKXSUNDAYS- 

SLIGHTLY  MORE 
SATURDAYS  "MONDAYS. 

■Ask   yo\Ji~.4g€>ni  /bf  Details 

- '  'IIIMIIlllUIIIIIHIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIKIIIIIUIIIIUIIUIIUIUIIIHItU1 


PAY  ONE  DOLLAR 

-AND- 

TAKE   YOUR  CHOICE 

Any  Genuine  COLUMBIA 
GRAFONOLA  and  12  fine 
Selections  Delivered 

To  your  home  (if 
you  live  in  Salt 
Lake  City,  or  to 
your  depot  if  you 
live  out  of  town ) 
on  payment  of 
$1.  Then  a  little 
each  week  or 
month  soon 
makes  it  all 
yours. 

W RITE 

For  Catalogs 
mailed  FREE  and 
POSTPAID. 

«AMTAV^n4V/v^j  30QEE5WT  CAPfTAl.' 2  30,000.00 

"OLDER.  THAN  THE    STATE  OP  UTAH' 


PHONE   WAS.   144    FOR 
WEDDING  INVITATIONS 


When  you  think  of  marriage,  think 

of  us,  we  will  gladly 

send  samples 

Prices  range  from 
$6.75  per  100  up 

PEMBROKE    COMPANY 

Salt  Lake 


UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 

AGRICULTURE  HOME  ECONOMICS  COMMERCE 

AGRICULTURAL  ENGINEERING  MECHANIC  ARTS 

GENERAL  SCIENCE 
The  Agricultural  College  by  Federal  and   State  Law  is  designated  to  supply 
THE  NEEDS  OF  THE  NATION  IN  TIME  OF  WAR 
as  well   as  in  times  of  peace. 
OFFICERS  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  ARMY— It  now  has  established  a 
unit  of  the  Reserve  Officers'  Training  Corps,  which  is  designed  to  prepare 
officers  for  the  United  States  Army. 
FOOD   PRODUCERS — To  successfully  prosecute  the  war,  food  must  be  pro- 
duced   and    conserved    under    scientific    supervision   in   order   to   reach   a 
maximum  production  and  minimize  the  waste. 
ENGINEERS — Expert  training,  on  the  part  of  large  numbers  of  men,  in  sur- 
veying, construction,  machine  work,  automobile  care  and  repair,  hydraulics, 
irrigation   and    drainage   engineering,   architecture,   wood,   iron,   and   steel 
work,  farm  machinery,  is  necessary   to   National   efficiency   and   National 
security. 

LEADERS  IN  HOME  LIFE — Ignorance  is  mankind's  greatest  enemy.  Yearly 
it  invades  the  United  States  and  steals  away  200,000  infants.  Learning 
and  wisdom  in  relation  to  child-rearing  and  home  management  is  made 
obvious  by  this  dreadful  mortality.  Science  mvst  take  hold  of  the  gov- 
erning of  the  American  home. 

The  WINTER  TERM  Commences  DECEMBER  3 

Write  for  catalogue  of  the  Utah  Agricultural  College. 
Address:     THE  PRESIDENT,  LOGAN,  UTAH. 


Garment  Wearer's  Attention 


A  label  like  the  above  is  found  below  the  Temple  brand  in 
the  neck  of  all  L.  D.  S.  "Temple  Brand"  garments.  Be  sure 
it  is  in  those  you  buy.  If  your  leading  dealer  does  not  have 
the  garment  you  desire,  select  your  wants  from  this  list  and 
send  us  the  order.  We  will  pay  postage  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States.     Samples  submitted  on  request. 


Cotton,  bleached,  light  weight $1.00 

Cotton,  bleached,  gauze  weight....  1.35 

Cotton,  bleached,  medium  weight  1.50 

Cotton,  bleached,  medium  heavy  1.75 

Cotton,  unbleached,  heavy  weight  1.75 

Lisle,  bleached,  gauze  weight 2.00 

Lisle,  bleached,  bight  weight. 1.75 

Fleeced  cotton,  bleached,  heavy..  2.00 


Mercerized  cotton,  light  weight....  2.00 
Mercerized  cotton,medium  weight  3.00 
Wash-shrunk  wool, medium  weight  2.50 
Wash-shrunk  wool,  heavy  weight..  3.00 
Silk  and  wool,  medium  weight....  3.50 
Australian  wool,  medium  weight  3.50 
Australian  wool,  heavy  weight....  6.00 


SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

70  MAIN  STREET,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 


::  * 


<  X 
►a 

h 


-I  I 


i   ^ 


~~1 


American  River 
Canyon 


OGDEN 
ROUTE     7* 

Spend  your  vacation  in 

S      CALIFORNIA 


Visit  Lake  Tahoe  ("Killarney" 
of  America) 

ON  MAIN  LINE  SOUTHERN  PACIFIC 


SAN  FRANCISCO,  MONTEREY  BAY 
POINTS,  SANTA  CRUZ,  BIG  TREES, 
S^NTA  BARBARA,  YOSEMITE  VALLEY, 
10S  ANGELES,  ARE  SURE  TO  PLEASE 

Let  me  arrange  your  Itinerary  and  Res- 
ervations! 


F.  E.  SCOTT, 
District    Passenger   Agent, 
203  Walke-  Bank  Bldg. 

Wasatch  6610 


±2S 


SOUTHERN  PACIFIC 


sQ 


Reliefsogiet^ 

HAGAZ.INJS 


I 


I 


D«a 


NOTE: 

The  Spirit  of  the  Relief  Society  Con- 
ference. 

Don't  You  Envy  the  Splendid  Mothers 
of  Sixteen  Children? 

Preserve   Your  Poise  —  Don't   Get 
Over-Zealous. 

Christmas   Peace    Belongs    to    all 
Latter-day  Saint  Mothers. 

Read  Eliza  R.  Snow's  Beautiful  Trib- 
ute to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 


sluU. 


TWO  BOOKS 

Family  Record  of  Temple  Work  jor 
the  Dead.  A  simplified  form,  with 
complete  instructions  for  properly  re- 
cording this  work. 

L.  D.  S.  Family  and  Individual  Record 
Arranged  specially  for  recording  in  a 
most  desirable  and  concise  form,  im- 
portant events  in  the  lives  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Church.  These  books  are 
sold  at  $1.25  each. 

De6eret  News  Book  Store 
6  MAIN  STREET 


When  WE  make  your  Portaits, 
YOU  get  the  correct  style,  ex- 
cellence and  satisfaction 


The  Thomas 
Studio 

Phone  Was.  3491       44  Main  St. 


ADAPTABILITY  AND    SPEED    ON 
ALL  KINDS  OF  WORK 

The  "Silent  Smith"  typewriter  is  equally 
efficient,  whether  the  work  is  specialized 
or    diversified 

M.nlern  business  demands  typewriting, 
not  only  for  correspondence,  but  for  more 
w-ornplex  work — billing,  stencil  writing,  check 
writing,  tabulating,  label  writing,  card  in- 
dex   work,    filling    in    ruled    forms. 

The  "Silent"  models  of  the  L.  C.  Smith 
&  Bros,  typewriter,  called  "silent"  because 
of  the  extremely  small  amount  of  noise  in 
their  operation,  provide  for  this  wide  va- 
riety. 

The  quickly  interchangeable  platen,  the 
variable  line  spacer  and  the  decimal  tabu 
lator  make  possible  a  great  variety  of  work 
on  one  machine.  The  speed  of  all  these 
operations  is  only  limited  by  the  speed  of 
the  operator. 

L.  C.  SMITH  &  BROS.  TYPEWRITER  COMPANY 

Factory   and   Home  Office:    Syracuse,    N.  Y. 
338   S.    Main    Street,    Salt   Lake   City 


Estabhed  1877 


Phone  Was.  1370 


STAR  PRINTING  CO. 

SUPERIOR   PRINTING 


35  P.  O.  PLACE 


SALT  LAKE  CITY 


HAVE  YOU  READ  "THE  WOMEN  OF  THE  BIBLE" 

By  ELDER  WILLARD  DONE 
//  not,  why  not? 

The  book  will  help  you  in  your  Theology  Lessons,  it  will  give  you  a  greater 
insight  and  love  for  the  Bible  characters,  and  will  also  make  you  g'-d  that  you 
are  a  woman  and  a  sister  to  these  good  and  glorious  women  who  lived  and 
loved  and  suffered  even  as  we  do  today. 

Buy  one  for  yourself,  your  mother,  daughter  or  friend.    Price,  75c. 

For  sale  by 

Deseret  News  Book  Store 


The  Relief  Society  Magazine 

Owned  and  Published  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the 
Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints. 


CONTENTS 

DECEMBER,    1917 

Christmas    Alfred  Lambourne  661 

A  Tribute  to  the  Birthday  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  .  . 

Eliza  R.  Snow  663 

General  Conference  of  Relief  Society 

Amy   Brown   Lyman  665 

Mother's   Christmas Diana   Parrish  678 

Unusual  Mothers   683 

The  Close  of  the  Year 686 

The  Red  Cross  Conference  in  Denver.  .Amy  Brown  Lyman  687 

Mothers    in    Israel 690 

Home  Science  Department Janette  A.  Hyde  692 

My  Christmas  Musings  (  Poem  ) Hazel  S.  Washburn  697 

December   Entertainment    Morag-  698 

There's  a  Way  Out  (  Poem  ) Maud  Baggarley  700 

Current  Topics James  H.  Anderson  701 

Book   Reviews    704 

My  Christmas  Prayer   704 

Editorial :     A  Word  of  Counsel — Signs  of  the  Times 705 

Guide   Lessons 709 


ADVERTISERS*    DIRECTORY. 

Patronize   those   who   advertise   with   us 

AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE  OF  UTAH,  Logan. 

BENEFICIAL  LIFE  INSURANCE  CO.,  Vermont  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  CO.,  45  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

DESERET   SUNDAY   SCHOOL  UNION   BOOK   STORE,  44   East   South 

Temple  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
DESERET  NEWS  BOOK  STORE,  Books  and  Stationery,  Salt  Lake  City. 
KEELEY  ICE  CREAM  CO.,  55  Main,  260  State  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
MERCHANTS'  BANK,  Third  South  and  Main  Streets,  Salt  Lake  City. 
McCONAHAY,  THE  JEWELER,  64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
OREGON  SHORT  LINE  RAILWAY,  Salt  Lake  City. 
PEMBROKE  STATIONERY  CO.,  22  E.  Broadway. 
SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE,  70  S.  Main. 
STAR  PRINTING  CO.,  30  P.  O.  Place,  Salt  Lake  City. 
SANDERS,  MRS.  EMMA  J.,  Florist,  278  So.  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
L.  C.  SMITH  BROS.,  338  S.  Main,  Salt  Lake  City. 

SOUTHERN  PACIFIC  RY.,  Second  Floor,  Walker  Bk.  Bldg.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
THOMAS  STUDIO,  Photographs,  44  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 
TAYLOR,  S.  M.  &  CO.,  Undertakers,  251-257  E.  First  So.  St.,  Salt  Lake  City. 
UTAH  STATE  NATIONAL  BANK,  Salt  Lake  City. 
Z.  C.  M.  I.,  Salt  Lake  City. 


Women  are  the 
Best  Savers 


Few  men  would  make  a  lasting 
success  in  life  if  it  was  not  for  the 
help  of  a  good  woman. 

Most  men  are  better  slenders 
than  they  are  earners  of  money. 
That's  why  we  want  women  to 
start  savings  accounts  here.  You 
can  start  with  %\  and  increase  it 
as  you  are  able.  We  add  4  per 
cent  compo  md  interest. 

"The  Dank  with  a  Personality" 

Merchant's  Bank 

Capital,  $250,000 
Member  of  Salt  Lake  Clearing  House 

John    Pingree,    President;    O.    P. 
Soule,  V.  P.;  Moroni  Heiner,  V.  P. ; 
Radcliffe  Q.   Cannon,    L.   T.   Hayes, 
Assistant    Cashiers 


Corner  Main  and  Third   iouth, 
Salt  Lake  City.  Utah 


w 


Christmas  is 
not  Christmas 
Without  Books 

IV rite  for  list  of  Special  Xmas  Books 

Sunday  School 
Union  Book  Store 

44  East  on   South  Temple 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


J 


SALT     LAKE'S 
LADY  FLORIST 

Mrs.  Emma  J.  Sanders 

278  South  Main  Street 

Schramm-Johnson  No.  5 

Phone  Wasatch  2815 


Salt  Lake  City, 


Utah 


BURIAL  INSURANCE 
IN   THE   BENEFICIAL   LIFE   INSURANCE   COMPANY 

The  women  of  the  Relief  Society  have  now  the  opportunity  of  securing 
a  sufficient  sum  for  proper  burial  by  the  r  ayment  of  a  small  monthly  amount. 
The  moment  you  sign  your  policy  your  burial  expenses  are  assured  without 
burdening  your  children.  Talk  to  us  about  this.  RELIEF  SOCIETY  HEAD- 
QUARTERS, or 

Beneficial  Life  Insurance  Company- 
Relief  Society  Department 
HOME    OFFICE:     VERMONT    BUILDING,    SALT    LAKE    CITY,    UTAH 


THE  I 

UTAH  STATE) 
NATIONAL 
8    BANK 


SAir  LAKE  CITY 
tl  TAH         I 


"Banking  Perfection 
under 
U.  S.  Inspection" 
One  of  the  largest 
banking  institutions 
of  the  West  with  am- 
ple resources  and  un- 
excelled facilities. 

Joseph   F.   Smith,   President 
Heber  J.   Grant,   Vice-President 
Rodney   T.    Badger,   Vice-Prest. 
Henry  T.   McEwan,  Cashhier 
George  H.  Butler,  Asst.  Cashier 


Officers: 


Established  1860        Incorporated  1908 

S.M.TAYLOR  &  Co. 

Undertakers  and  Embalmers 
Successors  to  Joseph  E.  Taylor 

The  Pioneer  Undertaker  of  the  West 
Fifty-three  years  in  one  location — 

251-257  East  First  South  Street 

SALT  LAKE  CITY,  UTAH 

Efficient     Service,     Modern     Methods 

Complete  Equipment 


^S^^^^^^  v-^-^^-' 


Ah!   as  the  world  awakens  to  the  morn, 

The  risen  sun  illumes  the  mountain  domes, 
As  comes  the  day  on  which  the  Christ  was  born, 

What  prayer  will  rise  from  out  now  saddened  homes? 
What  from  the  sweetheart  in  the  spring  of  life, 

With  streaming  eyes  and  words  all  sobbing  wild? 
And  from  the  trembling  lips   of  some  fond  wife, 

To  look  this  day  upon  her  new-born  child? 
Or  from  that  one  who  hides  her  bitter  woe, 

Who  mourns  her  last-born  son,  now  far  away. 
The  widowed  mother  with  her  locks  of  snow, 

Who  all  subdued  doth  bow  her  head  to  pray? 

Ah,  Christ,  in  tenderness  all  ones  above, 

Heal  these  three  hearts  with  Thy  eternal  love! 


Alfred  Lambourne. 


OUR  PICTURE  GALLERY. 

Top  Row:  Mrs.  Nettie  I).  Bradford,  President  Salt  Lake  Stake  R.  S. ; 

Mrs.  Leonoar  T.  Harrington,  President  Granite  Stake  R.  S.;  Mrs. 

Lottie  Paul  Baxter,  President  Liberty  Stake  R.  S. 
Center:     Mrs.  Annie  Wells  Cannon,  President  Pioneer  Stake  R.  S. 
Bottom    Row:      Mrs.    Elsie    B.   Alder,   Presdent    Ensign    Stake    R.    S.: 

Mrs.  Hilda  H.  Larson,  President  Tordan  Stake  R.  S.     Mrs.  Orland 

Bagley,  President  Cottonwood  Stake   R.  S. 


THE 


Relief  Society  Magazine 


Vol.  IV.  DECEMBER,  1917.  No.  12 


A  Tribute  to  the  Birthday  of  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 

An  Unpublished  poem  by  Eliza  R.  Snow  Smith. 

In  genial  fellowship  we  hail  this  day, 
And  our  commemorative  .service  pay — 
Entwine  fresh  garlands   for  th'  auspicious  morn 
Of  that  blest  day  when  Joseph  Smith  was  horn. 

Long-  centuries  of  Time  had  come  and  gone. 

With  prophets  of  the  living  God    unknown; 

From  heaven's  high  courts  no  voice  or  sound  was  heard — 

From  realms  of  light  no  angel  form  appear'd ; 

The  people  "heap'd  up  teachers  false"  and  vain, 

"With  itching  ears"  and  thirst  for  worldly  gain, 

And   Christendom   with   all   it's   boasted   lore 

And  hireling  priests,  ignored  the  gifts  and  power 

Of  the  pure  Gospel    which  our  Savior  brought, 

And  which,  in  fulness,  his  apostles  taught. 

To  check  the  swelling  tide  of  wickedness — 
The  noble  and  the  pure  in  heart  to  bless, 
And  God's  unchanging"  purpose  to  fulfil. 
Required  a  prophet    to  reveal  his  will. 
The  prophet  came,  and  early  in  his  youth 
He  held  the  mighty  keys  of  light  and  truth — 
Of  wisdom,  knowledge,  and  to  usher  in 
A   Dispensation,   and   its   work   begin. 
Harmoniously  in  him  at  once  combined 
Goodness  of  heart  and   strength   of  master  mind. 
Embodying  childlike,   sweet   simplicity 
With  superhuman,   God-like  majesty. 


664  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

lie.  with  the  keys  that  okl  Elijah  held. 
Thick  clouds  of  darkness  from  the  grave  dispell'd, 
Unlock'd  the  prison  doors,  as  Jesus  did, 
Which  long  had  hound  the  spirits  of  the  dead. 
Thro'  him,  the  Priesthood  of  th'  Almighty  God 
Has  heen   restor'd  to  earth — "the  iron   rod." 
Which  o'er  all  nations  shall  extend  its  sway 
In  righteousness,  to  crown  the  latter  day. 
Bold  as  a  lion,  none  but  God  he  feared. 
An<l  yet,  as  humble  as  a  child  appeared 
When  he  approached  his  Maker,  to  implore 
Strength  to  endure  the  weight  of  wrongs  he  bore. 
And  when  he  intercession  made  with  God 
For  aid  to  spread  the  Gospel  light  abroad. 
To  bless  and  save  mankind  from  guilty  strife 
Though  men.  in  blindness  sought  his  precious  life. 

W'e  celebrate  our  glorious  era's  morn. 

The  day  the  prophet  Joseph  Smith  was  born  ; 

A  mighty  destiny    hangs  on  that  birth. 

That  yet    will   revolutionize  the  earth ; 

Xot  only  earth,  the  worlds  beneath  't  will  move. 

It  has  already  stirred  the  world  above: 

The  heav'ns  were  opened  and  at  once  came  down 

The  Father,  God,  and  his  beloved  Son 

To  the  great  prophet,  then  a  humble  youth. 

And  lighted  up  th'  eternal  lamp  of  Truth. 

"The  gates  ajar" — now  angels  come  and  go 

From  heav'n  to  earth,  and  spirits   from  below. 

Where'er  the  gospel  Jesus  taught    has  spread 

The  nations  tremble  with   foreboding  dread. 

All    Christendom   is   filled   with   rage   and   fear. 

While  "broken  reed"  to  broken  reed  draws  near. 

To  war  with  God.  the  wicked  now  combine. 

And  hostile  sects  in  mutual  efforts  join. 

Here  in  St.  George.  Jehovah's  temple  stands, 

A   monument  of   faith  in  God's  commands  ; 

Emblem  of  purity  and  holiness. 

The  worthy  living  and  the  dead  to  bless. 

It  speaks  in  strains  of  more  than  mortal  speech. 

And  more  than  human  thought  has  power  to  reach. 

That  God  is  with  us.     And  it  testifies 

That  Joseph  Smith,  the  great  and  good  and  wise, 


GENERAL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE      665 

Is  God's  true  prophet,  and  his  memory  dear 
The  hosts  above,  and  Saints  on  earth,  revere. 
He  chang'd  the  current  of  life's  ebbing  tide, 
And  forced  the  ship  of  Life  to  upward  ride  : 
In  plainness  mark'd  the  "narrow  way"  to  God, 
And  sealed  his  testimony  with  his  blood. 

The  poetess  was  76  years  old  when  this  exquisite  poem  was  com- 
posed and  read  by  her,  at  a  memorial  meeting  in  St.  George,  Dec. 
23,  1880. 


General  Conference  of  Relief  Society 

By  Amy  Brown  Lyman. 

The  semi-annual  conference  of  the  Relief  Society  was  held 
Wednesday   and   Thursday,   October  3   and   4.    1917. 

A  change  was  made  in  the  order  of  conference  meeting's, 
the  two  officers'  meetings  being  held  the  first  day  of  the  confer- 
ence, and  the  regular  sessions  the  second  day.  The  officers' 
meetings  were  held  in  the  Bishop's  Building  on  October  3,  and 
the  general  sessions  were  held  in  the  Assembly  Hall  October 
4.  Four  special  genealogical  meetings  were  held  at  4  :30  p.  m.  on 
Wednesday,  Thursday,  Friday  and  Saturday. 

A  reception  for  all  stake  officers  and  delegates  was  held  in 
the  Hotel  Utah,  on  Wednesday,  October  4,  when  the  members  of 
the  General  Board  acted  as  hostesses. 

All  of  the  regular  and  special  meetings  were  well  attended. 
On  Wednesday  and  Thursday,  a  cafeteria  luncheon  was  served 
to  the  out-of-town  representatives,  by  the  General  Board. 

At  the  opening  officers'  meeting,  there  were  296  repre- 
sentatives in  attendance  and  in  the  afternoon  294.  At  the  gen- 
eral session  on  Wednesday  morning,  in  the  Assembly  Hall, 
there  were  1,256  in  attendance:  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same 
day  the  number  reached  1,450.  Roll  call  at  the  officers'  meet- 
ing showed  the  following  official  representation :  General  Board 
members,  20;  stakes  represented,  61 — 1-0  by  stake  presidents  and 
23  by  other  officers  ;  there  were  beside  these  47  stake  counselors, 
two  mission  presidents.  19  stake  secretaries  and  12  stake  treas- 
urers in  attendance  while  12  stakes  were  not  represented. 

The  missions  represented  were  the  Central  States.  Eastern 
States,    Northwestern    States.    California,    and    Western    States. 

The  music  of  the  conference  was  under  the  direction  of  the 
General  Chorister  Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  with  Miss  Edna 
Corav  at  the  organ.     At  the  officers'  meetings,  there  was  conerre- 


666  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

gational  singing.  In  the  general  sessions,  the  Relief  Society  choir 
furnished  all  the  numbers  excepting  one.  A  special  feature  was  the 
singing  by  the  choir  of  the  New  Freedom  song,  the  words  of  which 
were  composed  by  one  of  our  Relief  Society  women,  Mrs.  Lucy  A. 
Clark,  and  the  music  by  Prof.  Evan  Stephens.  Dr.  Worley  sang  a 
tenor  solo,  "Comfort  Ye."  from  the  "Messiah."'  As  the  audience 
was  leaving  the  Assembly  Hall,  at  the  last  session,  the  choir  sang 
"The  Star  Spangled  Banner." 

GENERAL  OFFICERS'   MEETINGS. 

Morning  Session. 

President  Wells  was  absent  on  the  opening  day  of  the  con- 
ference, due  to  a  slight  cokl.  hut  was  in  attendance  at  the  gen- 
eral meeting's  on  the  second  day. 

In  the  absence  of  President  Wells.  Counselor  Clarissa  Smith 
Williams  presided  at  the  officers'  meetings.  She  expressed  re- 
gret over  the  illness  of  the  President,  and  in  behalf  of  the  Presi- 
dent and  the  General  Board  extended  a  hearty  welcome  to  those 
in   attendance. 

The  first  speaker  was  Counselor  Julina  P.  Smith  who  gave 
an  account  of  the  Burial  Clothes  Department  of  the  Relief  So- 
ciety. She  stated  that  the  department  has  been  enlarged  and 
now  occupies  the  suite  of  rooms  formerly  used  by  the  First 
Presidency  and  known  as  the  President's  Office.  Mrs.  Snrth 
invited  the  stake  officers  present  to  visit  the  department  between 
the  hours  of  four  and  six  of  each  day  of  the  general  conference. 

Reports  were  given  by  representatives  from  the  North- 
western States  Mission,  the  Pastern  States  Mission,  and  the  fol- 
lowing stakes :     Marico.pa.  Rear  River  and  St.  George. 

Mrs.  Melvin  J.  Ballard,  President  of  the  Relief  Societies 
in  the  Northwestern  States,  with  headquarters  at  Portland,  re- 
ported the  Societies  in  her  mission  as  being  in  a  flourishing 
condition.  There  are  in  all  2(>  branches,  with  a  membership  of  838. 
Some  of  the  officers  are  new  converts  to  the  "Mormon"  Church, 
but  are  rapidly  becoming  acquainted  with  the  methods  of  con- 
ducting the  work  of  the  Relief  Society.  Mrs.  Ballard  spoke 
very  highly  of  the  Relief  Socikty  Magazine,  stating  that  it  is 
a  real  inspiration  to  those  who  are  away  from  home.  She  ex- 
pressed an  appreciation  for  the  visits  of  the  <  iencral  Hoard 
members  to  her  mission.  She  urged  the  mothers  to  strive  dili- 
gently to  teach  the  gospel  to  the  boys  and  girls  so  that  when 
they  are  called  to  go  upon  missions  they  will  be  well  prepared 
for  the   work. 

Miss  Margaret  Edward,  who  was  until  her  release,  presi- 
dent of  the  Eastern   States    Relief   Societies,  gave  a  verv   inter- 


GENERAL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE      667 

c^ing"  account  of  conditions  on  the  Atlantic  coast.  Miss  Ed- 
ward made  a  plea  for  the  arrangment  of  a  special  course  of 
study  for  the  missions.  Conditions  are  very  different  in  the  mis- 
sion field  from  what  they  are  at  home  and  a  set  of  outlines 
particularly  fitted  to  the  missions  would  he  greatly  appreciated. 
One  of  the  interesting  features  of  Miss  Edward's  report  was  that 
the  charity  work  in  the  Eastern  States  is  done  on  the  unit  plan. 
There  is  one  general  charity  fund  which  is  used  wherever  there 
is  need  for  it,  thus  the  branches  who  have  no  needy  assist  those 
which  are  less  fortunate. 

The  subject  of  genealogy  has  been  taken  up  with  a  great 
deal  of  interest  and  the  missionary  girls  have  made  it  a  point 
to  visit  the  genealogical  libraries  to  do  research  work.  Miss  Ed- 
ward suggested  that  an  exchange  be  established  between  the 
Societies  in  the  East  and  those  at  home,  that  the  women  in  the 
East  might  do  research  work  for  Western  women  in  exchange 
for  temple  service. 

Mrs.  Bertha  E.  Wright.  President  of  the  New  York  City 
Society,  stated  that  the  cramped  flat  life  at  the  big  Eastern  cities 
keeps  the  women  from  a  practical  knowledge  of  real  home  life 
with  all  its  variations,  and  being  so  far  away  from  the  Church 
itself  they  do  not  enjoy  the  man}-  advantages  offered  for  Church 
work.  Many  difficulties  beset  the  Relief  Society  president  in  a 
city  so  large  as  New  York.  One  of  the  most  inconvenient  things 
is  the  great  distance  to  be  traveled  by  the  members  in  attending 
meetings,  and  the  cost  of  carfare,  the  latter  usually  amounting 
to  twenty  cents.  Mrs.  Wright  herself  spends  one  and  one-half 
hours  each  way  on  street  cars  in  attending  a  Relief  Society  meet- 
ing. For  these  reasons  meetings  are  held  only  once  in  two  weeks. 
Another  difficulty  is  that  members  are  largely  transient,  and  still 
another  is  the  adapting  of  the  regular  course  of  study  to  the 
classes.  Mrs.  Wright  felt  that  if  the  members  in  the  mission 
field  had  as  good  an  opportunity  as  the  members  at  home  the  re- 
sults might  be  as  satisfactory.  She  expressed  an  earnest  desire 
to  be  of  service  in  the  Relief  Society  cause. 

Mrs.  Emma  Rollins.  Secretary  of  the  Maricopa  stake  Relief 
Society,  told  of  the  work  in  her  district.  She  said  that  as  a  rule 
the  summer  work  of  the  Society  is  not  as  intensive  as  that  of  the 
cooler  months,  but  during  the  past  summer,  not  only  the  reg- 
ular work  has  been  done  but  a  good  deal  of  additional  work  for 
the  Red  Cross.  One  emergency  hospital  was  equipped  by  the 
combined  women  of  Mesa,  in  addition  to  the  doings  of  a  great 
deal  of  hand  work.  Mrs.  Rollins  spoke  of  the  benefits  of  the 
cotton  industry  recently  established  near  Mesa,  that  one  com- 
pany alone  has  10,000  acres  of  cotton  under  cultivation.  Some 
interesting"  information   was   given   with   regard   to   the    Papago 


668  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Indian  Relief  Society  of  the  .Maricopa  stake.  The  work  in  this 
liranch  is  mainly  along  practical  lines.  Cooking  and  sewing  are 
taught  and  as  a  result  the  women  are  making  comfortable  cloth- 
ing, quilts,  etc.  All  material  tor  practice  work  is  furnished  by 
the  stake  board  and  whenever  possible  the  young  Indian  women, 
who  have  been  educated  at  the  Indian  school  at  Phoenix,  are  se- 
cured for  teachers. 

Margaret  W.  Manning,  President  of  the  Bear  River  stake 
Relief  Society,  reported  that  during  the  last  season  the  attendance 
in  her  stake  has  been  a  little  over  one-half  of  the  membership. 
She  spoke  of  the  "'old  folks"  socials  given  by  the  Relief  Society 
when  all  those  in  the  stake  oxer  (>()  and  the  widows  and  widowers 
were  guests  of  the  Relief  Society.  Conservation  work  has  re- 
ceived  a  great  deal  of  attention  in  the  stake;  gleaning  parties 
have  been  very  popular.  Each  woman  in  the  stake  has  promised 
It.  donate  to  the  Relief  Society  one  pound  of  beans  or  its  equiva- 
lent, and  also  dried  vegetables  and  fruits. 

The  St.  George  stake  was  reported  by  the  President,  Emily 
('  Brooks.  She  expressed  her  appreciation  for  the  educational 
value  of  the  Relief  Society  work,  stating  that  the  work  'does 
more  for  the  individual  than  the  individual  does  for  the  work. 
Mrs.  Brooks  reported  that  the  women  in  her  Society  have  worked 
incessantly  all  summer  in  the  interest  of  production  and  preser- 
vation of  food,  and  as  a  result  a  large  quantity  of  fruit  and 
vegetables  has  been  stored.  Mrs.  Brooks  spoke  very  enthusi- 
astically of  the  benefits  derived  from  the  RELIEF  SOCIETY  M.\<;.\- 
ZTNE. 

"]  low  to  Increase  membership  in  the  Relief  Society,"  was  the 
subject  of  an  address  by  Miss  Sarah  Eddington.  Miss  Eddington 
urged  a  membership  campaign  for  the  coming  winter.  She  stated 
that  out  of  the  75,000  adult  women  in  the  various  stakes,  irre- 
spective of  those  of  the  missions,  43.85M  only  are  members  of  the 
Relief  Society.  The  rhembersehip  should  be  increased,  she  de- 
clared, in  order  that  the  work  might  be  made  a  part  of  the 
lives  of  all  the  women  in  the  Church.  She  stated  that  the  first 
requirement  for  successful  work  is  leadership.  In  order  to  at- 
tain this  the  officers  must  have  spiritual  preparation  and  a  prac- 
tical knowledge  of  the  affairs  of  the  Society.  <  Mficers  should  seek 
first  the  kingdom  of  God  and  ask  for  wisdom  and  enlighten- 
ment. They  should  adopt  the  advice  of  Dr.  Karl  G.  Maeser: 
"I  will  be  what  I  woul  I  have  my  followers  be.  No  one  will  be 
more  exacting  of  me  than  f  will  be  exacting  of  myself."  No 
officer  can  give  inspiration  unless  she  is  on  the  tiring  line. 
When  an  officer  fails  in  her  duty,  part  of  the  illumination  is 
turned  off.    There  is  plenty  of  material  for  increased  membership 


GENERAL  RELIEE  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE      669 

and  plenty  of  interesting  work  outlined  for  study,  two  factors 
which  should  increase  the  organization  fully  lOO^  . 

With  a  view  of  increasing  the  membership,  Miss  Eddington 
suggested  than  an  enlistment  committee  be  appointed  whose  duty 
it  should  be  to  work  actively  to  secure  new  members  for  the 
Society. 

All  women  residing  in  the  ward  who  are  not  mem- 
bers of  the  Relief  Society  should  be  visited  personally.  They 
should  be  invited  to  join  the  Society,  and  it  should  be  ex- 
plained to  them  that  their  services  are  needed  in  the  work.  The 
Relief  Society  needs  every  mature  woman  in  the  Church  to  help 
carry  on  the  work,  and  the  women  themselves  need  the  help 
and  inspiration  that  is  attained  through  association  in  the  Relief 
Society.  A  personal  appeal  is  often  very  effective.  The  courses 
of  study  for  the  guide  work  should  be  made  attractive.  In  the 
first  place  teachers  should  be  selected  who  are  specially  inter- 
ested in  the  various  lines  of  work,  and  who  are  willing  to  make 
the  necessary  preparation  to  present  the  lessons  intelligently. 
It  is  impossible  for  the  best  teacher,  even  a  professional  teacher, 
to  get  good  results  from  presenting  a  lesson  with  which  he  is  not 
familiar.  It  is,  therefore,  highly  important  that  our  teachers 
should  he  thoroughly  prepared.  An  effort  should  be  made  to 
secure  for  class  work  the  services  of  educated  women  where 
possible  as  they  understand  teaching  methods.  The  charity  work 
in  the  Relief  Society  is  one  of  the  most  important  features  and  is 
very  attractive  to  the  large  majority  of  women. 

Counselor  Clarissa  S.  Williams  spoke  on  the  subject  of  "Re- 
lief Society  work  and  war  problems  in  the  Relief  Society." 
She  stated  that  although  it  is  only  six  months  since  war  was  de- 
clared there  is  hardly  a  home  in  Utah  which  has  not  opened  its 
doors  to  send  some  member  to  take  part  in  the  conflict,  and  con- 
ditions now  face  us  which  we  once  thought  were  impossible. 
The  greatest  factor  for  practical  help  in  this  world  emergency 
is  the  Red  Cross  organized  by  the  Government  for  war  service. 
The  speaker  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  Ex-president  Taft, 
Chairman  of  the  Red  Cross  Central  Committee,  reports  that  thous- 
ands of  sheets,  pillow-cases,  mufflers,  sweaters  and  helmets  are 
badly  needed  by  the  Red  Cross,  to  say  nothing  of  bandages  and 
surgical  dressing's.  Mrs.  Williams  declared  that  the  women  of 
the  Relief  Society  will  be  privileged  to  give  and  to  work  to  their 
utmost  capacity. 

Two  branches  of  relief  work  taken  up  by  the  Red  Cross  are 
military  Relief  and  civilian  relief.  The  department  of  military 
relief  is  designed  to  furnish  aid  to  the  sick  and  wounded  of  the 
army  and  navy.  The  department  of  civilian  relief  is  designed 
to  carry  on  a  system  of  relief  among  the  families  and  dependents 


670  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

of  soldiers  and  sailors  and  other  non-combatants  during  the  war, 
and  to  mitigate  suffering  caused  by  national  calamities,  such  a 
pestilence  famine,  fire,  floods,  etc. 

The  Relief  Society  has  already  done  much  work  along  lines 
of  military  relief,  and  as  the  war  progresses  the  Society  will,  no 
doubt,  become  active  in  civilian  relief  work. 

All  work  that  is  taken  up  by  the  Red  Cross  must  be  done 
pccording  to  the  official  plans.  Therefore,  the  women  who  direct 
the  civilian  relief  work  must  receive  special  training.  In  all 
probability  the  mountain  division  will  establish  an  institute  for 
study  of  home  service  work  at  the  University,  where  represen- 
tatives will  be  sent  from  the  county  Chapters  to  take  the  course. 
Relief  Society  women  being  long  experienced  in  neighborhood 
relief  work  will  make  very  good  helpers  in  the  civilian  relief  de- 
partment. They  have  been  trained  in  charitable  work  since 
1842,  and  have  reached  a  great  degree  of  efficiency.  These 
women  should  stand  solidly  behind  this  movement,  as  in  .such 
service  even  more  than  any  other  war  work  they  may  prove  the 
value  of  their  previous  training. 

Mrs.  Williams  commended  the  work  of  the  Relief  Society 
along  the  lines  of  conservation  during  the  Summer  months,  and 
stated  that  the  call  would  still  be  sounded  for  the  saving  of  every 
morsel  of  bread,  fats  and  other  foods.  The  suffering  in  the 
world,  she  declared  is  not  all  talk,  and  she  closed  by  urging  the 
women  to  donate  both  their  time  and  their  means  to  assist  the 
nation  in  the  great  struggle  for  liberty. 

WEDNESDAY,  OCT.  4.   1917. 

Afternoon  Session. 

After  the  devotional  exercises,  the  following  announcements 
were  made  by  the  General  Secretary,  Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman: 
Stake  Reorganizations. 

Salt  Lake  Stake,  reorganized  May  5.  1 ' >1 7,  with  Mrs.  Nettie 

D.  Bradford  as  president,  to  fill  the  vacancy  made  by  the  resig- 
nation of  Mrs.  Hattie  C.  Jensen. 

St.  Joseph  Stake,  reorganized  June  6,  1917,  with  Mrs.  Sarah 

E.  Moody  as  president,  to  fill  the  vacancy  made  by  the  resignation 
of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  W.  Lay  ton. 

Raft  River  Stake,  reorganized  September  18,  1917,  with  Mrs. 
Cclia  Harper  as  president  ,  to  fill  the  vacancy  made  by  the  resig- 
nation of  Mrs.  Lucy  Eames. 

Millard  Stake,  reorganized  August  11,  1917,  with  Mrs.  Susan 
Thompson  as  president,  to  fill  the  vacancy  made  by  the  resignation 
Mrs.  Adeline  B.  Smith. 

Juarez  Stake,  reorganized  May  22,  1917,  witli  Mrs.  Fanny 
C.  Harper  as  president. 


GENERAL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE      671 

New  Stake  Organized. 

Tintic  Stake,  organized  April  22,  1917,  with  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Boswell  as  president. 

Slake  Conferences. 

Mrs.  Lyman  announced  that  the  conferences  for  the  near  by 
stakes  which  are  held  independently  of  the  quarterly  conferences, 
would  occur  in  November.  The  presidents  of  these  stakes  were 
asked  to  set  their  own  dates  for  conferences  during  this  month  and 
to  report  the  same  immediately  to  the  General  Office. 

Annual  Reports. 

Attention  was  called  to  the  fact  that  report  forms  will  be  sent 
out  to  the  stakes  on  November  15.  Stake  presidents  were  urged 
to  see  that  the  ward  report  forms  are  in  the  hands  of  the  ward 
secretaries  as  early  as  possible,  and  to  impress  upon  the  ward  sec- 
retaries the  importance  of  attending  to  their  work  promptly. 

Teachers'  Books. 

The  stake  presidents  were  asked  to  see  that  the  organization 
of  teachers'  districts  is  completed  in  order  that  they  might  be  able 
to  report,  upon  request,  the  number  of  teachers'  books  required  for 
1918. 

Mrs.  Lyman  spoke  on  the  subject  of  Liberty  Bonds,  stating 
that  the  nation  is  in  need  of  men,  munitions  and  money,  but  at 
the  present  moment  the  greatest  need  is  money.  She  enumer- 
ated the  many  things  that  have  already  been  accomplished  since 
war  was  .declared,  and  stated  that  much  additional  work  must 
be  done.  Of  the  two  methods  of  raising  money,  national  bor- 
rowing is  the  most  satisfactory  to  the  majority  of  the  people, 
rather  than  by  direct  taxation.  Mrs.  Lyman  emphasized 
the  fact  that  it  is  a  loan  the  Government  is  asking  for,  and  not  a 
gift,  and  that  plans  are  arranged  whereby  small  wage-earners 
may  take  bonds.  The  money  invested  is  absolutely  safe  and  the 
market  value  of  the  bonds  is  always  good.  The  Government 
plan  and  the  installment  plan  were  explained  and  the  women  were 
invited  to  make  an  effort  to  assist  in  this  undertaking  by  the  na- 
tion to  raise  funds. 

According  to  the  announcement  in  the  program,  this  ses- 
sion of  the  conference  was  devoted  to  a  general  discussion  on 
Relief  Society  problems,  led  by  Counselor  Clarissa  S.  Williams. 
The  officers  had  been  asked  in  the  morning  meeting  to  hand  in 
questions  for  discussion,  and  these,  with  impromptu  questions, 
were  profitably  discussed. 

GENERAL    MEETINGS. 

Morning  Session. 

President  Emmeline  B.   Wells  presided  at  the  general  sea- 


672  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

sions  of  the  conference.    The  time  of  these  sessions  was  devoted 
to  short  addresses  by  members  of  the  General  Board. 

In  her  Opening  remarks.  President  Wells  expressed  her 
gratitude  in  being  permitted  to  be  in  attendance  at  the  general 
i  seetings  of  the  conference.  She  spoke  of  the  wonderful  events 
happening  in  the  world  today,  not  dreamed  of  by  the  majority 
of  mankind,  and  of  the  tears  of  sorrow  which  are  being  shed 
in  all  countries.  She  urged  the  Relief  Society  women  to  pray 
and  work,  and  to  strive  to  live  up  to  their  highest  ideals,  in 
order  to  be  able  to  endure  the  trials  which  are  to  come. 

Counselor  Clarissa  S.  Williams  commented  on  the  wonder- 
ful work  of  the  women  of  the  Society  during  the  last  six  month-. 
along  the  line  of  food  production  and  conservation,  and  predicted 
thai  there  is  still  much  work  to  be  done.  Mrs.  Williams  spoke  of 
the  Temple  Penny  Fund  collected  by  the  women  of  the  Relief 
Society  to  assist  in  the  completion  of  the  Hawaiian  and  Ca- 
nadian temples,  and  recently  presented  to  the  First  Presidency 
of  the  Church.  The  fund  was  suggested  a  little  over  a  year  ago, 
by  Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates,  and  arranged  for  by  the  Genealogi- 
cal Committee  under  the  direction  of  the  General  Board.  It 
was  raised  by  subscription  of  a  penny  a  week  by  Relief  Society 
women,  and  amounted  to  the  astounding  total  of  $12,072.33 
Mis.  Williams  read  the  following  letter  from  the  First  Presi- 
dency, acknowledging  the  gift  and  expressing  heartfelt  apprecia- 
tion for  it : 

Salt  Lake  City.  Utah.    Oct.   1.  1917. 
The  Presidency  and  General  Board  of  the  National 

Woman's  Relief  Society.  Salt  Lake  City.  Utah. 

Dear  Sisters:  It  is  with  more  than  ordinary  pleasure  that 
we  acknowledge  in  writing  the  receipt  of  your  check  for  $12,- 
072.33,  representing  donations  from  the  Relief  Societies  in  all  the 
stakes  of  Zion  for  the  benefit  of  the  Canadian  and  Hawaiian 
Temples,  collected  through  what  is  designated  as  the  "Penny 
Temple  Fund,"  and  you  will  find  enclosed  a  formal  receipt  for 
the  same. 

In  accepting  this  good  gift  we  desire  to  express  our  high 
appreciation  of  it  and  to  thank  the  donors,  one  and  all  .  Our 
thanks  arc  also  tendered  to  those  who  conceived  the  happy  idea. 
as  well  as  to  those  who  carried  it  out.  and  achieved  such  splendid 
results. 

Your  Brethren. 

Joseph   F.  Smith, 
Antiion  H.  Lund. 
Charles  W.  Penrosk. 
First  Presidency. 


GENERAL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE       673 

Counselor  Julina  L.  Smith  spoke  of  the  great  responsibility 
resting-  on  mothers  in  the  matter  of  rearing  children  and  directing 
their  courses  in  life.  She  deprecated  the  fact  that  young  girls 
are  allowed  to  go  about  unprotected  and  unchaperoned,  and 
stated  that  Latter-day  Saint  women  who  are  careless  in  this  fact 
are  failing  in  their  duties.  She  referred  to  the  sad  conditions 
existing  on  account  of  the  war,  and  spoke  words  of  comfort  to 
the  mothers,  whose  sons  have  gone  to  the  front,  expressing  the 
hope  that  their  boys  will  return  unharmed  frorh  the  ordeal. 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman  attributed  the  marvelous  amount 
of  work  accomplished  by  the  Relief  Society  to  the  fact  that  the 
women  are  absolutely  loyal,  that  they  are  united  in  their  efforts, 
and  that  they  forget  themselves  in  the  work  for  a  cause.  The 
regular  work  of  the  organization  has  all  been  well  done, 
nothing  has  been  neglected,  and  in  addition,  much  credit- 
able work  has  been  done  for  the  war.  Mrs.  Lyman  stated 
that  war  work  for  the  organization  for  the  coming  year,  would 
probably  include  civilian  relief  work.  She  urged  that  the  women 
learn  to  conserve  their  own  strength  in  order  to  accomplish 
big  things,  watching  out  for  three  signals  of  overwork — worry, 
nagging-,  and  bossing. 

Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates  endorsed  the  suggestions  of  the  Pres- 
idency to  pray  and  work  and  to  take  care  of  the  boys  and  girls. 
She  elaborated  on  the  thought  of  conserving  strength  and  the 
avoidance  of  unnecessary  worry.  She  appealed  to  the  mothers 
to  write  letters  to  their  own  sons  and  to  the  sons  of  other 
mothers ;  not  to  preach  too  much  to  them ;  not  to  worry 
or  nag  them ;  but  to  influence  them  by  kindly  sympathy. 
She  felt  that  everybody  should  strive  for  that  broad  sym- 
pathy and  generous  love,  that  spiritual  insight,  all  of  which 
help  people  to  appreciate  and  understand  each  other. 

Mrs.  Emma  A.  Empey  spoke  of  the  Relief  Society  Nurse 
School,  and  the  part  the  Relief  Society  nurse  will  necessarily 
play  under  the  present  conditions  when  the  supply  of  nurses 
for  home  purposes  is  depleted  by  the  sending  of  the  most  afn- 
cient  women  to  the  front. 

Dr.  Romania  B  Penrose  urged  her  hearers  to  take  the 
greatest  care  of  their  daughters,  to  preserve  them,  for  they  are 
to  be  the  women  of  tomorrow.  She  made  a  plea  for  girls  to 
have  the  opportunity  to  take  up  studies  which  have  for  their  ob- 
ject the  preservation  of  life  and  health.  Tn  order  to  develop 
properly,  girls  need  responsibility,  and  should  be  taught  to  share 
the  responsibility  of  the  mother  in  the  home.  She  asked  every- 
body to  unite  in  prayer  for  the  safety  of  the  boys  who  have  gone 
to  war,  that  they  may  be  preserved  from  wickedness  and  sin. 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  stated  that  in  the  present  national 


674  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

crisis,  women  must  learn  to  be  brave  and  to  Stand  all  tribulation 
vith  the  courage  of  soldiers.  She  made  a  plea  for  the  young 
l>eoplt'  who  falter  by  the  wayside  and  urged  Relief  Society  women 

to  help  them  Up  and  to  be  an  inspiration  toward  advancement. 

Mrs.  Ida  S.  Dusenberry  said  the  shadow  of  war  must  pre- 
suppose a  glorious  light  :  that  the  women  present  must  remember 
that  every  boy  .going  to  the  war  would  go  with  his  mother's 
prayer  for  his  safe  return,  and  that  faith  and  prayer  would 
count  even  in  the  height  of  conflict.  She  quoted  Charles  Froh- 
man's  characterization  of  death  as  life's  greatest  adventure,  an  1 
said  that  it  is  not  the  end.  and  the  boys  carrying  the  standard  of 
their  faith  to  the  field  are  serving  under  the  banner  of  glory. 
She  asked  the  mothers  to  put  their  faith  in  the  Lord,  empha- 
sizing the  fact  that  the  Lord  will  never  desert  any  mother  who 
appeaL  to  him. 

.  \fternoon  Session. 

Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  was  the  first  speaker  at  the  after- 
noon session.  She  spoke  of  the  value  of  time,  saying  that  there 
will  come  a  day  when  every  idle  moment  must  he  accounted  for. 
Those  who  improve  their  time  and  talents  in  righteous  doing 
will  he  added  upon  and  glorified  before  the  great   Maker. 

Mrs.  Rebecca  \.  Nibley  was  very  emphatic  in  urging  u|>on 
the  audience  the  importance  of  prayer — both  secret  prayer  and 
family  prayer.  She  felt  that  when  the  family  unite  in  bowing 
before  the  Lord  to  ask  for  his  assistance,  the  children  will  be 
Strengthened  in  their  faith  and  protected  from  harm.  Mrs. 
Nibley  spoke  briefly  on  the  subject  of  charity  and  forgiveness; 
no  man  is  great  in  his  own  strength  and  he  has  no  righl  to 
judge  others.  She  asked  that  we  sympathize  with  those  who 
arc  tempted  beyond  endurance,  and  be  merciful  to  them.  If 
the  Lord  in  his  superior  greatness  and  perfection  can  forgive 
the  sinner,  how  necessary  it  is  that  man  in  his  weakness  and 
ignorance  should  forgive  his  fellowmen.  If  we  would  heed  the 
advice  of  the  Sou  when  he  said.  "Let  him  who  is  without  sin 
among  you,  cast  the  fust  stone,"  much  of  the  sorrow  and  suffer- 
ing in  the  world  would  be  done  away  with. 

Miss  Edna  May  Davis  spoke  on  the  qualification  of  the 
Relief  Society  visitor,  emphasizing  the  importance  of  optimism 
and  good  cheer.  The  Relief  Society  worker-  should  look  after 
the  large  and  important  things  in  life:  they  should  seek  good  in 
others  and  strive  to  uphold  character. 

Miss  Sarah  M.  McLelland  paid  a  tribute  to  the  Prophel 
Joseph  Smith,  declaring  that  women  of  the  nation  are  indebted  to 
him  for  bis  stand  with  regard  to  her  c^ual  rights  with  men.  She 
cited  the   fact   that    K'O  years  ago,  not  a  college  of  the  country 


GENERAL  RELIEE  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE      675 

would  open  its  doors  to  women,  and  declared  it  to  be  a  common 
belief  in  the  Orient  that  woman's  only  hope  lay  in  the  fact  that 
she  might  be  reincarnated  a  man.  She  also  pai  1  tribute  to  the 
wonderful  influence  of  women  in  the  homes  of  the  nation,  and 
declared  that  mothers  sending  their  sons  into  military  service 
should  be  proud  of  the  fact  that  they  had  boys  sufficiently  val- 
iant to  stand  up  for  the  right. 

Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon  spoke  on  the  unconscious  radia- 
tion of  personality;  the  honest,  sincere,  kindly,  helpful  individual 
creates  an  atmosphere  for  good  wherever  she  goes  and  is  uncon- 
sciously an  inspiration  to  ail  with  whom  she  comes  in  contact.  She 
asked  the  women  to  cultivate  trust,  simplicity,  loyalty,  sympathy 
and  honesty,  that  through  these  traits  they  might  be  a  power  for 
good  in  the  world. 

Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde  declared  that  mothers  are  not  alone 
responsible  for  the  conduct  of  their  children,  but  that  on  the 
father  rests  equal  responsibility.  Parents  are  by  no  means  always 
to  blame  for  their  children's  waywardness,  for  human  beings 
reared  under  exactly  the  same  conditions  with  equal  opportunity 
do  not  all  benefit  equally  by  such  privileges.  Mrs.  Hyde  thanked 
the  women  for  their  hearty  support  of  the  Relief  Society  Maga- 
zine, and  asked  for  contiued  support  during  the  coming  year. 

Miss  Sarah  Eddington  stated  that  the  hours  of  Gethsemane 
that  come  to  human  beings  but  help  them  to  understand  more 
clearly  the  Savior's  hour  in  the  garden. 

Miss  Lillian  Cameron  spoke  of  the  blessings  derived  from 
the  unselfish  work  done  by  the  Relief  Society,  and  urged  the  utili- 
zation of  the  younger  women  of  the  Church  in  the  organization 
work. 

Dr.  Margaret  C.  Roberts,  teacher  of  the  Relief  Society  Nurse 
School,  made  a  plea  for  generosity  and  a  helping  hand  for  the 
wayward.  She  stated  that  the  most  glorious  principle  of  the  gospel 
is  forgiveness. 

A  feature  of  the  afternoon  session  was  the  presentation  by 
the  choir  members  of  a  handsome  bouquet  of  chrysanthemums  to 
President  Emmeline  B.  Wells.  Mrs.  Wells  acknowledged  the  gift 
with  appropriate  words  of  gratitude. 

In  her  closing  remarks,  Mrs.  Wells  stated  that  the  Saints  had 
passed  through  all  sorts  of  tribulations  and  that  the  present  war 
crisis  was  no  harder  to  endure  than  were  the  sad  hours  at  Nauvoo. 
She  urged  her  hearers  to  be  faithful  and  true  to  their  religion 
which  she  characterized  as  being  more  precious  than  jewels  and 
all  of  the  riches  in  the  world. 


676  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  GENEALOGICAL  MEETINGS. 

The  opening  meeting  of  the  four  genealogical  sessions  held 
during  the  October  confernce  by  the  Genealogical  Committee  of 
the  Relief  Society  and  the  representatives  from  all  the  stakes  of 
Zion,  was  carried  forward  as  a  discussion  and  problem  meeting. 
The  subject  of  stake  problems  was  dealt  with  by  Mrs.  Lottie  Paul 
Baxter,  President  of  the  Liberty  stake  Relief  Society,  who  took 
the  negative  side  of  the  question,  giving  a  clear,  definite  resume 
of  the  difficulties  met  by  the  genealogical  class  leaders  in  the 
wards.  She  was  followed  by  Mrs.  Jessie  Penrose  Jones,  first 
counselor  of  the  Salt  Lake  Stake  Relief  Society,  who  gave  an 
excellent  talk  on  the  affirmative  side  of  this  problem.  She  made 
a  number  of  valuable  suggestions  in  the  handling  of  the  difficult 
subject  of  study. 

Mrs.  Nellie  T.  Taylor  spoke  interestingly  and  enthusiastically 
of  the  ward  problems,  taking  as  her  subject,  "How  the  Study  of 
Genealogy  can  be  made  Profitable  and  Pleasant  by  Ward  Class 
Leaders." 

The  .services  were  conducted  by  Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates, 
chairman  of  the  Genealogical  Committee  of  the  General  Board, 
and  the  general  discussion  which  followed  was  lively  an. I  profit- 
able. 

Thursday  afternoon  the  meeting  was  conducted  by  Mrs.  Susa 
Young  Gates. 

Miss  Lillian  Cameron  opene:l  with  prayer. 

The  lesson  was  given  by  Mrs.  Donnette  Smith  Ke.sler  on 
"Race  History  in  Ancient  Times."  The  speaker  followed  the  line 
of  descent  from  Adam  through  Seth.  Abraham  and  Israel.  The 
Ten  Tribes  in  their  migrations  were  dwelt  upon,  with  the  breaking 
off  of  the  people  of  Jared,  of  Lehi  and  of  Zarahemla. 

This  lesson  is  given  in  the  November  number  of  the  Relief 
Society  Magazine,  as  a  part  of  the  course. 

President  Emmeline  B.  Wells  came  into  the  meeting  and 
listened  attentively,  and  with  keen  appreciation,  to  all  that  was 
said.  Within  six  months  of  her  90th  birthday  this  remarkable 
woman  set  an  example  to  all  the  women  of  the  Relief  Society,  of 
the  possibilities  of  continued  growth  and  acquisition  of  knowledge 
as  long  as  life  lasts  in  the  human  frame.  She  dismissed  the  meeting 
in  clear,  ringing  tones,  and  pronounced  beautiful  blessings  upon 
those  present  and  upon  the  cause  of  genealogy  and  its  study  by 
all  the  Relief  Society  members.  She  was  present  at  all  the  suc- 
ceeding meetings  and  gave  close  attention  to  the  lesson  work 
which  was  given. 

Friday  afternoon  the  meeting  was  conducted  by  Miss  Lillian 


GENERAL  RELIEF  SOCIETY  CONFERENCE      677 

Cameron,  and  it  was  opened  by  President  Emmeline  B.  Wells  with 
prayer. 

The  lesson  on  "Race  Beginnings  in  Europe,"  was  given  by 
Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman  who  dwelt  upon  the  incursions  of  the 
Teutonic  hordes,  following  them  down  through  their  various  sub- 
tribes  to  the  time  of  William  the  Conqueror  and  his  conquest  of 
Great  Britain. 

At  this  meeting  the  splendid  Granite  Stake  Relief  Society 
choir  was  in  attendance,  under  the  baton  of  Mrs.  Lucy  May  Green, 
accompanied  by  Mrs.  Ida  Home  White.  The  choir  gave  two 
charming  selections  from  the  cantata,  "The  Open  Door,"  written 
by  Mrs.  Lucy  May  Green  and  Mrs.  Ida  Home  White,  in  collabora- 
tion, both  music  and  words,  under  the  suggestive  inspiration  of 
the  Granite  Stake  Relief  Society  president,  Mrs.  Leonora  T.  Har- 
rington. This  choir  also  furnished  music  for  the  following  day 
at  the  same  time  and  place. 

Saturday  afternoon  the  convention  was  conducted  by  Mrs. 
Donnette  Smith  Kesler  and  the  opening  number  was  a  duet  from 
the  cantata,  sung  by  Sisters  Green  and  White. 

Prayer  was  offered  by  Sister  Melissa  Summerhays. 

"Surname  Beginnings"  was  the  title  of  the  lecture  given  by 
Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates,  placing  the  origin  of  surnames  in  the 
Domesday  Book  and  Battle  Abbey  Rolls,  through  the  various  de- 
velopments into  surnames,  place-names,  trade-names,  occ.upative 
names,  and  nick  names. 

A  roll  of  the  stakes  was  called  at  this  meeting  by  the  General 
Secretary,  Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman,  which  showed  a  representa- 
tive present  from  twenty-eight  stakes. 

The  Granite  Stake  choir  sang  another  extract  from  the  can- 
tata, "Blessed  is  he  that  Considereth  the  Poor,"  after  which  the 
congregation  joined  in  singing  the  "Doxology." 

The  benediction  was  offered  by  President  Emmeline  B.  Wells. 

The  attendance  was  excellent,  the  attention  was  good,  and 
great,  benefit  was  derived  from  these  meetings. 


OUR  PICTURE  GALLERY 

We  present  to  our  readers,  as  our  frontispiece,  the  seven 
presidents  of  the  Salt  Lake  valley  stakes :  Salt  Lake,  Pioneer, 
Liberty,  Ensign,  Granite,  Cottonwood  and  Jordan.  These  are 
truly  mothers  in  Israel,  who  have  not  only  given  faithful  and 
untiring  service  in  the  Relief  Society,  but  who  have  been  suc- 
cessful wives  and  mothers.  Each  is  a  beacon  light  to  the  women 
in  her  stake,  and  we  congratulate  the  sisters  of  this  valley  in 
having  the  leadership  of  these  noble  women. 


Mother's  Christmas. 

By  Diana  Parrish. 

Mother's  chief  hope  for  Christinas  was  that  Sid  could  get  a 
furlough  and  come  home  for  the  week-end,  or  even  for  the  day 
itself.  Wesley  was  not  due  to  leave  for  his  camp  until  January 
5,  so  if  Sid  came  it  meant  that  the  whole  family  would  be  present 
— the  first  time  since  the  circle  had  begun  to  be  broken  by  mis- 
sions and  marriages.  In  the  middle  of  November  mother  wrote 
Sid  to  try  to  come.  Sid  replied  that  it  was  doubtful  if  he  could 
— he  would  if  he  could — but  "in  the  meantime  don't  count  on  me, 
and  .go  ahead  with  your  plans  without  me."  Mother  sat  a  long 
time  over  that  answer,  understanding  with  a  mother's  instinct  the 
thoughts  in  Sid's  mind  and  knowing  that  he  was  planning  to 
spend  his  holiday  in  seme  livelier  way  than  by  attending  a  "family 
dinner."  She  sat  a  long  time  over  the  letter  and  she  thought 
about  it  all  day  and  most  of  the  night  and  during  the  days  that 
followed.  She  wondered  if  Sid  were  getting  weaned  away  from 
home  and  its  influences. 

However,  there  was  nothing  to  be  done  but  to  go  ahead  with 
the  plans  without  Sid  just  as  he  had  said.  Mother  took  good  care 
that  the  family  did  not  know  of  her  worry  about  Sid.  Her  pride 
made  her  take  even  greater  pains  not  to  show  how  hurt  she  felt 
that  her  son  should  refuse  her  invitation.  And  meanwhile  she 
went  on  working  and  hoping — which  is  a  habit  that  many  mothers 
have  been  forced  to  acquire.  She  finished  her  mincemeat,  made 
plum  puddings,  cranberry  jelly,  and  generally  "wound  up"  her 
winter  preparations.  She  surveyed  with  pleasure  the  results  of 
the  season's  work.  Every  available  inch  of  the  cellar  was  filled 
with  canned  and  preserved  fruits  and  vegetables.  The  flour  bins 
were  full,  the  wheat  bins  were  overflowing,  in  the  garden  pits 
there  were  enough  potatoes,  carrots  and  parsnips  to  last  until  next 
spring,  and  the  coal  bins  held  enough  for  two  months.  The  satis- 
factory thing  about  the  whole  situation  was  that  many  other 
women  had  been  helped  and  urged  by  mother  to  similar  accom- 
plishments and  could  now  look  on  the  same  results  in  their  own 
homes. 

For  Christmas  the  family  had  decided  on  a  simple  dinner 
"cooked  to  measure,"  as  Viola  called  it.  That  is,  everything  was 
to  be  carefully  estimated  according  to  the  number  to  sit  down. 
All  were  opposed  to  the  usual  "groaning  table"  seen  at  Christmas, 
on  which  appeared  twice  too  much  of  everything  from  turkey 
down  to  pie. 


Mother's  Christmas.  679 

"When  millions  in  Europe  are  starving,  or  for  that  matter 
going  hungry  in  our  own  country,  we  can't  afford  to  use  that 
wasteful  method  of  being  'plentiful  and  thankful',"  explained 
Mignon,  who  was  now  studying  domestic  science  and  felt  it  her 
duty  to  keep  the  family  from  slipping  into  antedated  customs. 

"It's  positively  criminal  how  much  we  Americans  waste.  And 
it  has  an  immoral  effect,  too — at  least,  that's  what  our  teacher  says. 
She  says  the  food  we  throw  away  every  day  would  save  thou- 
sands." Bea  had  just  begun  high  school  economics  and  sociology, 
so  she  was  naturally  carrying  the  cares  of  the  entire  universe  on 
her  slim  young  shoulders. 

It  was  decided  to  divide  up  the  labor  and  the  expense.  Isobel 
was  to  make  fresh  cranberry  sauce, Geraldine  should  bring  the  corn 
from  her  stock  put  up  in  the  summer  and  Fannie  should  make  the 
salad.  Of  course,  no  one  but  Mother  could  be  thought  of  in  con- 
nection with  the  turkey,  mince  and  pumpkin  pie. 

On  Monday  evening  before  the  great  day  Mrs.  Tillotsen, 
living  next  door,  called  Mother  up. 

"Sam's  going  to  Camp  Mereton  Wednesday  morning  at  six. 
Do  you  want  to  send  anything  to  Sid?" 

"Could  he  take  some  mince  pies  for  Christmas  if  I  packed 
them  in  a  small  box  ?"  asked  Mother,  rather  breathless  at  the 
thought. 

"I  think  so.  He's  only  got  one  hand  bag  to  carry  on  the 
train.  He'll  call  over  to  say  goodbye  tomorrow  night  and  get 
them  then." 

Mother  came  back  from  the  telephone  to  find  Mandy  Marsh 
paying  a  little  evening  call  for  gossip  as  she  often  did. 

"There's  a  list  of  marriage  licenses  a  mile  long  in  the  paper 
tonight,"  Mandy  was  saying.  "These  war  times  do  stir  'em  up, 
don't  they  ?  An'  did  you  hear  that  Jess  Benton  broke  her  engage- 
ment to  Captain  Charming  an'  has  married  Jack  Walsh,  an'  him 
only  a  private  in  Channing's  company — that's  fate  for  you— I'd 
like  to  be  around  when  he  takes  it  out  on  Jack.  An'  her  father's 
so  blame  mad  he  says  she'll  never  get  a  penny  of  his  money,  but 
Jess  says  she  don't  care,  she'll  marry  the  man  she  wants  to,  no 
matter  what.    They — " 

"Did — "  began  Bea,  but  she  was  swept  aside  by  Mandy's 
virulent  stream. 

"An'  guess  what.  Jane  Brown's  sent  back  her  engagement 
ring  to  Harry  Crane  because  he  won't  enlist — big  diamond  in  a 
platinum  ring — sendin'  back  a  diamond  platinum  ring,  can  you 
imagine  it?  An'  Vera's  got  married  and  is  goin'  to  teach  school 
here  even  though  her  hubby's  an  officer  an'  everybody's  wonder- 
in'  why  she  don't  go  with  him.  Oh,  an'  did  you  hear  that  Elsie 
Van  had  crone  to  Los  Angeles  to  visit  "friends" — so  she  savs — 


(380  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

but  I'm  thinkin'  she's  gone  to  be  near  the  soldiers'  camp — it's 
only  five  miles  away.     Say,  she's  dippy  over  your  Sid,  ain't  she  ? 
Don't  blame  'er,  neither.     Well,  I  must  be  gettin'  on  or  someone 
else  will  beat  me  to  the  Joneses  with  the  news." 

In  Mandy's  hurried  and  babbling  departure  the  pallor  that 
spread  over  Mother's  face  at  the  mention  of  Elsie  and  Sid  went 
unnoticed.  The  girls  were  too  angry  to  make  any  comment  on 
her  insinuations  and  father  merely  stared  straight  ahead  over  his 
newspaper.  When  Mainly  was  out  of  the  door  no  one  mentioned 
the  subject,  though  all  were  thinking  of  the  dreaded  happening — 
Elsie  was  on  Sid's  trail. 

Early  next  morning  Mother  started  on  the  pies.  After  a 
sleepless  night  of  maddening  helplessness  and  inactivity  it  was  a 
relief  to  begin  work — down  cellar  for  the  mince  and  pumpkin, 
back  to  the  kitchen,  cutting  up  the  pumpkin  for  steaming  and 
then  beginning  the  crust.  Try  as  she  would  she  could  not  get 
away  from  worrying  about  Sid.  It  seemed  as  if  everything  he 
had  ever  done  passed  before  her  mind.  All  his  treasured  little 
baby  sayings,  his  cunning  baby  actions,  his  kindergarten  antics, 
his  primary  school  deeds,  his  high  school  escapades,  his  departure 
for  his  mission,  his.  return  and  his  drifting  off  carelessly  with  "the 
boys."  Mother  could  remember  the  first  time  Sid  walked  across 
the  floor  as  well  as  if  it  had  been  yesterday.  Father  held  him 
on  one  side  of  the  room  and  she  stood  at  the  other.  As  she  held 
out  her  arms  and  said  "Come  to  mama,"  Sid  stood  up  straight  and 
with  a  smiling  confidence  came  across  the  floor  with  his  baby 
toddle.  She  recalled  the  time  he  was  learning  to  sit  down  on  a 
chair — his  little  red  chair  which  he  approached  backwards  and 
missed  five  out  of  every  six  times  that  he  tried  to  sit  on  it.  She 
remembered  how  he  used  to  play  about  her  when  she  was  cooking, 
hanging  to  her  apron  strings.  "They  pull  the  apron  strings  when 
they  are  young,"  she  reflected,  "but  when  they  grow  up  they  pull 
the  heart  strings." 

Then  there  was  Sid's  first  valentine.  He  painted  it  himself 
for  Jennie  Hall.  Two  rather  misshapen  hearts  pierced  by  a 
wobbly  arrow  and  "I  love  you"  printed  underneath  in  bashful- 
looking  letters.  Somehow  that  valentine  stuck  before  Mother's 
eyes.  The  "girls"  Sid  had  had  came  up  one  by  one — Jennie, 
Ruth.  Edith.  Maude  and  Pauline — good  girls  but  frivolous — ex- 
tremely pretty  but  equally  scatterbrained.  And  now  Elsie  Van 
— pretty,  clever,  crafty  and  not  "good."  Mother  mashed  the 
pumpkin  through  the  strainer  with  the  hopeless  wish  that  she 
could  arrange  her  children's  destinies  as  definitely.  "Elsie  may 
be  there  at  this  very  moment,"  she  thought  desperately.  With 
great  agitation  she  beat  up  the  eggs,  put  in  the  sugar,  cinnamon, 
nutmeg  and  allspice — after  all,  this  bringing  up  children  was  like 


MOTHER'S  CHRISTMAS.  681 

making  pumpkin  custards — you  can  do  no  more  than  put  in  the 
right  ingredients  and  make  conditions  favorable,  then  leave  the 
rest  to  Providence. 

An  extra  dash  of  cinnamon  went  in,  two  heaping  teaspoonfuls 
of  ginger  and  a  little  vanilla  just  to  suit  Sid's  taste.  "Elsie's  gone 
down  there  for  the  holidays  and  that's  why  Sid  won't  come  home. 
If  she  were  only  a  decent — "  The  thought  was  more  than  Mother 
could  bear.  She  stopped  stirring  and  let  the  egg  beater  hang  idly 
in  the  bowl.  "My  little  son,"  she  cried,  then  fell  on  her  knees  on 
the  pantry  floor.  "Oh,  God,  be  merciful.  Guard  him  from  temp- 
tation !"  In  her  agony  she  breathed  the  mother  prayer  of  the 
ages.  Then  she  returned  to  the  domestic  task  in  hand,  making 
pies,  just  as  many  another  mother  has  done. 

A  heavy  fall  of  snow  fell  Christmas  eve  and  made  a  new 
world  for  the  wonderful  day.  All  the  unsightly  places  were  cov- 
ered with  entrancing  white  as  if  all  the  old  scars  and  troubles 
were  to  be  painted  over — forgotten.  The  grandchildren  arrived 
early,  sniffing  about  for  dinner  before  they  had  been  half  an  hour 
from  the  breakfast  table. 

"Lay  a  place  for  Sid,  Bea,"  mother  directed  as  the  girls 
started  on  the  table. 

"What  for,  mother?  He's  not  coming,  and  we  need  all  the 
space  as  it  is." 

"I'm  hoping  he  will  come  in  spite  of  everything,  so  please  do 
as  T  ask." 

It  was  not  long  before  the  rush  began — rush  is  the  only 
word  to  describe  the  coming  of  a  family  party.  Children  running 
in  and  running  out  again,  children  standing  impatiently  at  win- 
dows with  their  noses  flattened  against  the  glass.  Big  brothers, 
big  sisters — hurrying  here,  hurrying  there.  Isobel  came  with  the 
cranberry  sauce  done  in  wonderful  molds.  Fannie  followed  her 
soon  to  arrange  the  salad  and  Geraldine  scurried  down  the  snowy 
path  and  bounded  into  the  side  door  with  a  quart  bottle  of  green 
corn  under  each  arm.  Bob  was  close  behind  her  and  before  he 
even  said  good  morning  he  announced  that  "My  wife  planted, 
tended,  harvested  and  bottled  the  corn  herself,"  at  which  everyone 
was  polite  enough  to  exhibit  a  gratifying  amazement,  although 
they  had  heard  the  same  news  only  fifty  times  already.  The  mar- 
ried boys  sauntered  out  into  the  kitchen  as  they  loved  to  do  when- 
ever they  came  to  Mother's  for  dinner — nosing  into  all  the  cup- 
boards, stealing  a  slice  of  cake  here,  an  olive  or  a  pickle  there, 
and  a  few  salted  nuts  between  times. 

Mother  gave  the  final  basting  to  the  turkey,  then  went  up- 
stairs to  change  her  dress.  It  was  glorious  to  have  the  family  to- 
gether again.  If  dear  old  Sid — Mother  occupied  herself  with 
a  difficult  hook  in  order  not  to  feel  too  much  emotion  or  show  her 


682  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

sad  yearning  on  such  a  happy  day.  She  rearranged  her  hair, 
tied  on  a  soft  white  apron  and  opened  her  bedroom  door. 

"Mother!" 

Two  strong  arms  in  soldier  brown  caught  her  up  to  a  stal- 
wart chest.    Sid's  pink  cheek  came  close  to  hers. 

"Why,  Siddie !"  Mother's  voice  was  shaky  when  she  was  re- 
leased from  his  caress.     "I — " 

"Yes,  I  know  it  seems  funny  for  me  to  come  after  I  said  all 
along  I  wouldn't.  But  I  had  an  experience,  motlier,  and 
I  came  through  it  on  the  right  side.  You  know  I  broke  it 
off  with  Elsie  when  I  left,"  Sid  hesitated.  "She  could  not  give 
up  her  old  ways" — another  pause.  "Then  she  came  up  to  the 
camp  looking  prettier  than  ever  and  she  was  so  gay  and  lively 
and  we  were  so  sick  of  the  everlasting  drudgery !  I  fought  off 
wanting  to  be  with  her  and  tried  to  toe  the  mark.  But  night  before 
last,  she  came  to  my  room — got  there  somehow — and  invited  me  to 
go  with  her  and  some  friends  to  dinner,  then  to  the  theatre  and 
then  to  motor  out  to  the  Country  Club  on  a  big  bust.  She  fairly 
bewitched  me.  I  couldn't  have  refused  at  that  moment  if  my  life 
had  depended  on  it.  I  told  her  I'd  go  and  just  then  a  knock  came 
at  the  door  and  in  bounced  Sam  Tillotsen  with  a  box  from  you. 

"  'Open  it  up,  Sid.  I've  carried  these  mince  pies  by  hand  all 
the  way  and  I  charge  toll !' 

"I  opened  the  box  and  lifted  out  those  pies  and  looked  at 
them,  brown  and  shiny  and  spicv,  and  somehow  I  felt  like  I  was  a 
little  kid  again  trailing  round  behind  you  and  pulling  your  apron 
and  begging  to  scrape  the  bowl.  I  just  couldn't  say  anything 
to  old  Sam,  for  fear  of  showing  how  I  felt,  but  he  didn't  need 
any  invitations  to  begin  when  I  cut  the  pie.  After  a  while  I 
came  to  my  senses  and  told  Elsie  I'd  changed  my  mind  about 
going  and  was  going  home  for  Christmas  dinner — and  here 
I  am !" 

Mother  took  her  son  gently  in  her  arms.  She  patted  him  on 
the  back,  not  saying  a  word,  but  feeling  what  only  a  mother  can 
feel  when  she  comprehends  her  son's  temptations. 

"You've  no  idea  how  happy  you  have  made  me  by  coming," 
she  finally  whispered.    "But,  come,  we  must  go  down  to  dinner." 

The  family  gathered  round  the  table  while  the  girls  brought 
in  the  dinner — turkey,  golden  brown — downy  mashed  potatoes 
and  enticing  corn — but  best  of  all  the  whole  family  home  to  eat 
it.  When  all  were  seated  there  was  a  little  hush.  The  boys  in 
uniform  and  the  thoughts  of  the  suffering  millions  "over  there" 
gave  a  solemnity  to  the  occasion  which  is  not  often  felt. 

"We  will  return  thanks,"  said  father,  simply. 

To  which  Mother  added  a  little  private  prayer  all  her  own. 

"Thou  hearest  the  mother's  prayers,  oh  Lord,  praise  be  to 
Thy  name!" 


Unusual  Mothers. 

The  Church  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints  has  pro- 
duced some  of  the  best  and  noblest  mothers  known  to  the  ages. 
The  constant  reiteration  by  present-day  writers  that  frequent 
childbirth  entails  weakness  and  deterioration  upon  both  mother 
and  children  is  so  false  in  itself,  and  so  misleading  in  its  effects 
upon  the  rising  generation,  that  we  have  decided  to  present  in  our 
pages  some  illustrated  sketches  of  mothers  who  have  given  birth 
to  large  families  of  children.  We  would  like  our  readers  to  study 
the  faces  of  these  women  carefully  and  to  observe  the  brief  data 
which  accompany  the  pictures,  drawing  their  own  conclusions  as 
to  the  potency  and  value  of  righteous  motherhood  for  both 
women  and  their  children.  We  commend  this  series  to  our  eu- 
genic friends  in  the  East,  and  feel  sure  that  our  sermon  of  facts 
will  be  more  potent  than  any  broadside  of  words  with  which  we 
might  offer  arguments  for  unrestricted  families.  We  are  proud 
of  these  women,  and  very  proud  indeed  to  know  that  one  and  all 
of  those  who  appear  in  this  series  are  not  only  unusual  mothers, 
but  remarkable  women,  intelligent  citizens  of  this  commonwealth, 
and  faithful  Latter-day  Saints. 

MARGARET    ANN    WHITLOCK. 
MOTHER    OF    SIXTEEN    CHILDREN. 

Margaret  Ann  Whitlock  was  born  December  25,  1842,  in 
Morley  Settlement,  Hancock  county,  Illinois. 

In  the  year  1851  she  came  to  Utah  with  her  parents  and 
settled  in  Manti,  Sanpete  county.  Here  she  was  married  to  Mr. 
J.  H.  Whitlock,  in  1857.  Shortly  after  marriage  they  were  called 
by  Apostle  Orson  Hyde  to  go  to  southern  Utah  to  help  build  up 
the  Dixie  country.  Prior  to  this  time  they  had  been  living  in  a 
small  log  house,  but  had  just  completed  a  new  house  ready  to 
move  into  at  the  time  of  their  call. 

They  soon  made  ready  and  started  on  the  journey.  Sister 
Whitlock  labored  for  six  years  in  rearing  children  and  helping 
materially  to  build  up  the  country.  Her  chief  occupation  outside 
of  rearing  her  family  and  doing  the  housework,  was  carding,  spin- 
ning, weaving,  and  making  all  their  clothes. 

The  family  left  Dixie  and  came  to  Sanpete  county,  and  set- 
tled in  a  little  place  called  Mayfield.  Here  Sister  Whitlock  added 
the  profession  of  obstetrics  to  her  other  activities  and  acted  as 


684 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


Wp-$ 

1 

k*p,    ||  j^i'^ 

•  1   * "       M 

MARGARET  ANN    WIlITLoCK 

midwife  and  nurse  for  forty  year-,  waiting  on  about  five  hundred 
mothers. 

For  twenty  years  she  served  as  head  teacher  in  the  Relief 
Society.  She  is  the  mother  of  sixteen  children  and  has  reared  five 
orphan  children  beside  her  own  healthy  family. 

She  was  near  unto  death  several  times,  but  by  the  help  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  prayers  of  her  brethren  and  sisters,  she  is  still  living 
and  her  health  is  fairly  good.  At  the  time  of  this  writing  she  is 
able  to  do  her  own  housework  and  attends  her  Relief  Society 
meetings  regularly. 

She  says:  "I  know  that  the  Lord  has  blessed  me  in  manv 
ways,  and  feel  thankful  for  his  blessings." 

HETTIE  FROST  ALLRED. 
MOTHER    OF    SIXTEEN     CHILDREN. 


Ilattie  Frost  Allred  was  bnrn  Nov.  13,  1845,  in  Hancock 
county,  Illinois.  In  1845  she  and  her  parents  went  with  the 
Saints  to  Iowa,  where  they  lived  until  1861,  coming  to  LTtah  that 
year  by  ox  team.  They  first  settled  at  Draper,  later  moving  to 
Spring  City,  Sanpete  county,  where  she  married  Stephen  H. 
Allred.  Feb.   12.   1867.     Sister   Allred   is  the  mother  of  ten  sons 


UNUSUAL  MOTHERS. 


685 


HETTIE    FROST    ALLRED. 

and  six  daughters,  fourteen  living  to  mature  manhood  and  wom- 
anhood. She  has  always  had  good  health  and  her  children  and 
children's  children  are  strong,  healthy  men  and  women. 

Sister  Allred  was  stake  president  of  the  Y.  L.  M.  I.  A.  for 
years.  She  has  two  daughters  who  have  taken  out  degrees.  She 
has  taken  care  of  her  farm  for  years,  and  was  the  pioneer  in 
flower  and  kitchen  gardennig  in  Sevier  county.  She  has  also  been 
an  arduous  temple  worker  and  is  devoted  to  that  work  still. 


JULIA   A.    TAYLOR   DABELL. 
MOTHER    OF    SIXTEEN    CHILDREN. 


Julia  Taylor  Dabell  was  born  May  10,  1857,  at  Ogden,  Utah. 
She  is  the  daughter  of  Pleasant  G.  and  Clara  Lake  Taylor. 

While  a  small  child  she  moved  to  Harrisville  with  her  par- 
ents, where  the  early  part  of  her  life  was  spent. 

She  was  married  April  28,  1873,  in  Salt  Lake  City,  to  Alfred 
K.  Dabell.  She  has  given  birth  to  sixteen  living  children,  three 
of  whom  died  between  the  ages  of  one  to  four  years. 

She  has  thirteen  living,  grown  children  who  are  proud  to  call 
her  mother.    There  are  thirty-three  grand  children. 

The  mother  of  this  large  family  has  not  only  been  a  mother 


t#t,  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

to  her  own  family,  but  has  been  a  blessing  in  hundreds  of  homes 
for  wars  in  caring  for  the  sick.  She  has  had  no  fear  in  quar- 
antine herself,  in  contagious  diseases,  and  in  helping  others  in 
time  of  sorrow;  she  is  now  sixty  years  of  age,  but  continues  to 
work  among  the  sick. 

Sister  Dabell  has  twa  boys  who  were  among  the  first  to  re- 
spond  to  Uncle  Sam's  call.  So  she  has  raised  her  family,  helped 
her  neighbors  and  friends,  and  is  now  helping  her  nation! 


THE  CD  >SE  <  >F  THE  YEAR. 
Edith  McClenden. 

The  year  is  drawing  to  its  close. 

With  all  its  hopes  and  fears; 
Tt  brought  us  many  sorrows. 

Tt  brought  us  many  tears. 

It  brought  us  many  pleasures; 

It  brought  us  joys  as  well; 
It  brought  unnumbered  blessings, 

Yes,  more  than  we  can  tell. 

And  now  that  it  is  ending 

Let  each  one  try  to  see 
How  very  kind  and  thankful 

For  all  this,  we  can  1m?. 

And  as  each  year  is  passing, 
Let's  count  our  blessing  o'er ; 

We'll  find  they've  brought  us  greater  joys 
Than  we  ever  knew  before. 


The  Red  Cross  Conference  in  Denver. 

Amy  Brown  Lyman. 

An  executive  conference  of  the  Mountain  .division  of  the 
American  Red  Cross  was  held  in  Denver,  October  24,  25,  and  26 
The  Mountain  division  includes  Utah,  Wyoming,  Colorado  and 
New  Mexico.  Counselor  Clarissa  S.  Williams  and  Mrs.  Amy  B. 
Lyman  were  invited  by  the  Salt  Lake  Chapter  of  the  Red  Cross 
to  attend  as  delegates.  Both  Mrs.  Williams  and  Mrs.  Lyman  are 
members  of  the  Civilian  Relief  Committee  of    the    Salt  Lake 

Chapter.  ^      , 

A  public  meeting  was  held  on  Wednesday  evening,  October 
24.  On  Thursday  morning  a  general  session  was  held  for  dele- 
oates.  Thursday  afternoon  and  Friday  were  devoted  to  section 
meetings.  At  the  Wednesday  evening  meeting,  with  five  thou- 
sand people  in  attendance,  the  speakers  were:  Mr.  Henry  B. 
Davison,  chairman  of  the  Red  Cross  War  Council  of  America ; 
Mr.  Harvey  D.  Gibson,  general  manager  of  the  Red  Cross,  and 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Davis,  member  of  the  Red  Cross  Commission,  re- 
cently returned  from  the  front  in  France.  These  men  made  a 
patriotic  call  for  the  assistance  of  the  whole  American  people  in 
carrying  on  the  great  work  of  the  Red  Cross,  emphasizing  the 
point  that  the  American  Red  Cross  will  help  to  shorten  the  war 
no  less  than  will  American  arms. 

Miss  Gertrude  Vaile,  chairman  of  the  Bureau  of  the  Civilian 
Relief,  held  two  important  sessions.  She  outlined  in  detail  the 
work  to  be  taken  up  throughout  the  division  along  the  lines  of 
home  service  for  the  families  of  soldiers  and  sailors.  It  was  ex- 
plained that  nearly  three  quarters  of  a  million  of  men  are  now 
enlisted  in  the  various  branches  of  the  army  and  navy  and  that 
the  number  is  increasing  daily.  In  spite  of  the  fact  that  great 
care  is  being  taken  to  select  for  national  service,  men  without 
dependents,  and  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  Government  is  plan- 
ning to  grant  separation  allowances  and  to  secure  the  assignment 
of  pay,  there  will  be  many  homes  where  additional  assistance  will 
be  necessary,  and  it  is  the  plan  of  the  Red  Cross  to  give  this 
assistance  through  the  department  of  Civilian  Relief,  in  the  form 
of  home  service.  The  work  of  civilian  relief  is  not  to  be  con- 
sidered as  charity,  but  as  legitimate  aid  to  those  families  who  have 
given  their  husbands  and  sons  to  insure  the  safety,  security  and 
honor  of  the  country,  and  in  return  are  entitled  to  special  con- 
sideration by  the  Government  through  the  Red  Cross. 

During  war  time,  every  family  is  beset  with  difficulties  of 
various  sorts,  due  to  the  high  cost  of  living,  industrial  changes, 


688  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

etc.,  and  it  is  only  natural  that  these  difficulties  are  greatly  in- 
creased where  the  head  of  the  family  has  given  his  full  service 
to  the  nation. 

The  national  Government  has  assumed  the  responsibility  of 
making  financial  provision  for  the  families  of  enlisted  men  by 
arranging  for  separation  allowances  to  be  given  to  the  families  of 
the  men  who  assign  part  of  their  pay  to  their  dependents.  Dur- 
ing the  interim  in  which  arrangements  are  being  made  by  the 
Red  Cross  and  the  Government  for  the  permanent  care  of  the 
families  of  enlisted  men,  the  Red  Cross  will,  through  the  Civilian 
Relief  department,  give  reasonable  temporary  assistance  to  those 
who  are  in  need,  and  will  help  families  to  maintain  their  standards 
of  health,  education  and  industry  by  tiding  over  temporary  diffi- 
culties. 

In  the  administration  of  home  service  work  Miss  Yaile  rec- 
ommended that  all  applicants  for  Red  Cross  home  service  or  relief 
bo  referred  to  the  Red  Cross  Civilian  Committee;  that  this  coru- 
nuttee  make  preliminary  inquiry,  register  the  cases  and  then  turn 
them  over  to  the  relief  organizations  of  the  church  with  which 
the  applicants  are  affiliated,  for  complete  investigation.  Reports 
with  such  records  as  the  Red  Cross  ordinarily  requires  for  its 
home  service  work  will  then  be  made  by  the  church  societies  to  the 
Civilian  Relief  Committee,  and  the  committee  itself  with  these 
recommendations  in  mind,  will  decide  upon  the  assistance  to  be 
given  and  the  plan  to  be  made  for  the  family.  Latter-day  Saint 
families  of  soldiers  and  sailors  who  apply  to  the  Red  Cross  for 
assistance  will  thus  l>e  turned  over  to  the  Relief  Society  of  the 
"Mormon"  Church  for  investigation;  Catholic  families  will  be 
assigned  to  Catholic  visitors,  and  Jewish  families  to  Jewish  visit- 
ors. In  all  instances  wherever  possible  a  family  will  be  assigned 
visitors  of  its  own  religious  faith,  the  policy  of  relief  and  treat- 
ment of  each  family,  however,  to  be  decided  upon  by  the  Civilian 
Relief  Committee.  Those  applicants  not  affiliated  with  any  re- 
ligious sect  will  be  investigated  and  looked  after  by  the  Civilian 
Relief  Committee  itself. 

By  assigned  pay  of  the  soldier  is  meant  the  pay  the  soldier 
makes  to  his  family  out  of  his  Government  allowance.  The 
separation  allowance  by  the  Government  is  a  stipulated  amount 
that  the  Government  will  pay  to  the  family  of  the  enlisted  man. 

The  separate  allowance  to  be  made  by  the  Government  is  very 
generous  and  this  in  addition  to  the  assigned  pay  of  the  enlisted 
man  will  be  ample  provision  for  his  family,  if  it  is  wisely  handled. 
The  enlisted  man  is  compelled  to  allot  his  family  not  more  than 
half  of  his  pay  (the  pay  of  an  army  private  in  service  abroad  is 
$33.00).  not  less  than  $15.00.  The  man  may  choose  to  assign 
more  than  this,  on  the  one  hand,  and  on  the  other  hand  the  wife 
may  waive  this  compulsory  allotment  by  producing  evidence  of 


THE  RED  CROSS  CONFERENCE  IN  DENVER.     689 

her  desire  and  ability  to  support  herself  and  children.  The 
monthly  allowance  to  be  paid  by  the  Government  to  the  immediate 
family  of  the  enlisted  man  is : 

Wife  without  children $15.00 

Wife  and  one  child 25.00 

Wife  and  two  children 32.50 

For  each  additional  child 5.00 

No  wife,  but  one  child 5.00 

No  wife,  but  two  children 12.50 

No  wife,  but  three  children 20.00 

No  wife,  but  four  children 30.00 

For  each  additional  child 5.00 

The  schedule  of  monthly  allowances  to  be  paid  by  the  Gov- 
ernment to  other  persons  specified  by  the  enlisted  man,  provided 
these  persons  are  wholly  or  partly  dependent  upon  him,  and  pro- 
vided he  assigns  to  them  a  portion  of  his  own  pay,  is  as  follows : 

One  parent $10.00 

Two  parents 20.00 

Each  grandchild,  brother  or  sister 5.00 

The  maximum  allowance  to  the  dependents  of  any  one  en- 
listed man  is  $50.00  a  month. 

In  order  to  administer  the  work  in  home  service  efficiently 
and  in  order  to  keep  the  required  records  properly,  according  to 
the  plans  outlined  by  the  Civilian  Relief  Bureau  and  accepted  by 
the  Government,  the  Red  Cross  will  arrange  for  a  series  of  insti- 
tutes, short  resident  courses  and  extension  courses  to  be  given 
during  the  winter.  The  first  institute  will  be  held  at  division 
headquarters  at  Denver,  under  the  immediate  supervision  of  Miss 
Vaile.  Later,  short  courses,  extension  classes,  and  lectures  will 
be  given  in  the  various  cities  of  the  division.  In  the  meantime, 
the  work  will  be  done  as  efficiently  as  possible  by  the  Civilian  Re- 
lief Committees  of  the  chapters,  assisted  by  the  various  relief 
organizations,  according  to  the  plans  already  outlined. 

The  military  relief  work  of  the  Red  Cross  which  is  already 
very  well  established  will  continue  in  the  good  work  of  making 
surgical  supplies  and  hospital  garments  for  the  wounded,  and 
knitted  comforts  and  other  necessary  articles  for  the  men  in 
action. 

With  all  these  worthy  and  necessary  plans  and  preparations 
in  view,  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  urge  the  women  of  the  Relief 
Society  to  give  their  assistance  in  this  good  cause  and  to  prepare 
themselves  in  every  instance  to  do  the  work  which  they  will  be 
called  upon  to  do. 


A  Utah  Girl  in  France. 

Every  girl  will  thrill  with  fear,  yet  admiration  at  the  cour- 
ageous enterprise  of  the  charming  and  brilliant  daughter  of  our 
General  Board  member,  Mrs.  A.  \Y.  McCune.  Miss  Betty  Mc- 
Cune,  fired  with  patriotic  fervor  determined  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
war  to  dedicate  her  services  to  France  as  an  ambulance  driver. 
Accordingly  she  offered  herself  and  her  fine  new  automobile  to 
the  New  York  authorities  last  spring  and  her  name  was  placed 
upon  the  applicants'  role  for  service.  A  few  other  leading  young, 
patriotic  women  of  New  York  have  also  made  this  offer,  and  one 
or  two  have  gone  to  France  already.  She  came  home  during  the 
summer  months  and  put  herself  under  a  severe  course  of  training 
in  automobile  driving. 

Miss  McCune  set  sail  for  France  Monday,  November  5. 
sailing  on  the  Rochambeau.  A  number  of  interesting  details  sur- 
round this  young  lady's  preparations :  First,  the  snapshot  picture 
of  her  which  accompanies  this  article  was  taken  by  the  New  York 
authorities,  and  one  is  pasted  on  each  of  her  pieces  of  baggage. 
She  must  land  in  France  dressed  exactly  as  she  is  in  this  picture. 
This  is  her  means  of  identification — added  to  her  passport  and  let- 
ters of  credit  and  other  forms  of  written  identification. 

France,  and  especially  Paris,  is  without  coal  except  for  cook- 
ing purposes,  so  that  these  daring  young  American  maidens  must 
he  clothed  so  warmly  that  the  chill  blasts  of  winter  which  sweep 
through  the  streets  and  penetrate  the  houses  of  Paris,  shall  be 
unable  to  enter  the  specially  prepared  clothing  of  the  girls.  A 
very  soft  leather  suit  of  trousers  and  coat  with  high  boots  to  the 
knees  is  the  outer  garb.  Under  this  the  waist  with  long  sleeves 
and  high  neck  covers  heavy  woolen  underwear.     The  driving  coat 


A  UTAH  GIRL  IN  FRANCE.  (591 

is  rubber  waterproof  on  the  outside  with  leather  on  the  inside. 
Beside  this  a  soft  woolen  inner  coat  is  worn  for  driving.  The 
long  woolen  .stockings  worn  by  Miss  Betty  were  knitted  by  the 
loving  fingers  of  her  own  mother.  She  took  three  pairs  of  these, 
with  a  woolen  knit  helmet  fashioned  by  the  same  tender  hands, 
to  wear  under  her  other  caps. 

Perhaps  the  most  unique  part  of  her  furnishings  is  a  life 
preserver,  made  of  heavy  waterproof  rubber.  This  suit 
fits  from  neck  to  ankle  and  is  in  one  piece.  It  is  padded  in- 
side with  specially  prepared  cork  material  ,so  it  will  not  sink.  Over 
this  are  gloves  and  boots,  all  equally  well  fortified.  The  girl  gets 
inside  of  the  suit,  snaps  it  at  the  neck,  pulls  on  a  headpiece  over 
that  and  looking  like  a  huge  brownie  she  finds  herself  within  a 
mammoth  thermos  bottle,  which  preserves  the  heat  of  the  body 
for  twenty-four  hours  no  matter  how  freezing  cold  the  water  is. 
Sinking  is  impossible,  so  it  is  said,  with  one  of  these  wonderful 
new  devices  for  protection  on  the  seas. 

Miss  Betty  and  her  mother  attended  the  services  in  Brooklyn 
the  Sunday  before  she  left  and  received  the  loving  congratula- 
tions and  blessings  of  President  Walter  P.  Monson  and  his  asso- 
ciates. 

Can  our  mothers  at  home  realize  the  anxious  love  and  prayers 
of  this  mother  who  watched  her  daughter  sail  out  of  New  York 
harbor,  but  who  may  not  know  when  the  boat  finally  sails  out  into 
the  dangerous  deep.  The  captain  himself  will  not  know  when 
they  can  sail  beyond  until  he  feels  himself  free  from  submarines. 
No  wireless  messages  are  permitted,  and  he  may  cruise  around 
for  weeks  before  he  finds  it  safe  to  make  his  crossing. 

Many  mothers  feel  the  aching  loss  of  sons  who  have  gone 
into  the  conflict,  but  how  must  a  mother  feel  whose  tender-limbed 
and  delicately  reared  daughter  undertakes  this  dangerous  work? 

Our  blessings  and  faith  go  with  this  brave  and  lovelv  Utah 
girl,  and  we  shall  watch  for  her  return  with  faith  and  perfect 
confidence. 


MRS.  LYMAN  IN  DENVER. 

It  has  been  decided  by  the  General  Board,  and  approved  by 
the  First  Presidency  that  Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman  attend  the 
Home  Service  Institute,  given  under  the  direction  of  the  Bureau 
of  the  Civilian  Relief  of  the  Mountain  States  Division  of  the  Red 
Cross,  in  Denver,  beginning  November  5th  and  ending  December 
15th.  Mrs.  Lyman  will  be  accompanied  by  three  young  Relief 
Society  women  from  Logan,  Provo  and  Ogden,  who  will  also 
lake  the  course. 


Home  Science  Department. 

Janctte  A.  Hyde. 
DEMONSTRATIONS  TO  BE   USED  WITH    LESSON  ON    POOD  VALUES. 

These  suggestions  are  made  as  supplementary  to  the  I  Ionic 
Science  lesson  in  our  Guide. 

A.  A  table  set  with  samples  of  food  in  amounts  to  agree  with 

cuts  in  lesson.     Each  sample  to  be  accompanied  with  a 
card  denoting  food  values.     See  lesson  table. 

B.  Demonstrations  of  meals  for  children. 

C.  Members  of  class  to  bring  one  article  containing  a  hundred 

calorie  portion. 

D.  A  sample  meal  of  poor  combinations,  either  too  much  starch 

or  too  much  protein.     A  meal  showing  the  correct  com- 
binations. 
Tomato  Soup. 

1  qt.  milk 625 

1  Dt.  tomatoes 075 

4  tbsp.  butter   02 

4  tbsp.  flour 008 

2  tsp.  sugar 004 

.1695 
Custard. 

3  c.  milk 0468 

3  eggs   075 

3  tbsp.  sugar 0187 

Flavoring    005 

.1445 
Salmon  Loaf. 

1  can  salmon 15 

1  c.  bread  crumbs  (2  slices) 01 

3  eggs   075 

2  tbsp.  drippings  01 

Seasonings  (salt,  pepper,  parsley) 002 

.247 
White  Sauce. 

2  c.  milk  0312 

3  tbsp.  flour 006 

3  tbsp.  drippings   .  .    .015 

0522 


HOME  SCIENCE  DEPARTMENT.  693 

(3  p.m.) 

Carrots,  mashed,  l/2 15 

1  c.  milk 160 

1  slice  bread 100 

275 

525 
Three  Children. 

Cream  of  \y2  c.  tomato  soup 320 

Croutons 150 

Salmon  loaf 400 

White  sauce 320 

Potato,  \y2 150 

2-3  c.  canned  strawberries  or  other  fruit 250 

Sugar,  iy2  tb 100 

1.590 
Tzvo  Adults. 

Cream  of  tomato  soup,  2  c 400 

Croutons,  2  slices '. 300 

Salmon  loaf 580 

White  sauce 400 

Potato  (2)  200 

2-3  c.  canned  strawberries 250 

2  pieces  cake 216 

2,246 


MEAT   AND   MEAT  SUBSTITUTE   ILLUSTRATION. 

1,  Creamed  codfish;  2.  baked  beans;  3,  bacon;  4,  macaroni 
and  cheese :  5,  roast  beef ;  6,  cheese ;  7,  cottage  cheese ;  8,  ham- 
burger; 9,  halibut  :  10.  small  eggs;  11.  nut  roast. 


694  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

SUPPER. 

Baby.     (6  p.  m.) 

1  c.  milk 80 

Custard,  y2  c 150 

1  slice  bread 100 

330 

BREAKFAST. 

Baby.  Calories. 

'Milk  j.s  c 100 

1  slice  toast   100 

10  a.  m. —  1  orange  or  baked  apple 100 

300 
Three  Children. 

Oranges  (2)  or  apples 200 

Germade,  1  •/>  c 300 

Whole  milk,  2  c 320 

Toast,  4*/2  slices 450 

Butter,  2  tb 200 

1.470 


Bulky  Food  Picture:  1.  orange;  2,  cucumbers;  3.  turnips; 
-r.  peas;  5,  carrots;  6,  onions;  7.  strawberries;  8,  spinach^  9, 
banana;  10,  lettuce;  11,  shredded  cabbage. 

Two  Adults. 

Oranges  (2)  or  apples 200 

Germade.  1 '  >  c 300 

Thin  cream.  -'4  c 300 

Toast.  4  slices  400 

Sugar,   1>  •   tb 100 

Butter.  2  tb 200 

1,500 


HOME  SCIENCE  DEPARTMENT.  695 

DINNER. 

Baby.     (11  a.  m.) 

'y8  c.  milk 100 

l/2  slice  bread 50 

Germade,  j/2  c 100 

250 
Three  Children. 

Graham  bread,  6  slices 300 

3  c.  milk 480 

Peanut  butter,  3  tb 200 

Custard     513 

1,493 
Tivo  Adults. 

Graham  bread,  5  slices 500 

Butter,  1  tb 100 

Peanut  butter,  1  Vi  tb 100 

5  c.  milk  ' 480 

Custard,  1  c 150 

1,330 

ENTIRE  AMOUNTS  OF  FOOD  USED  IN   RECIPES  FOR  DAY, 

Cost. 

Milk  10#  c 16 

Bread,  26*/  slices 132 

Oranges,  5    166 

Germade.  3l/2  c 02.i 

Butter.  5  tb 075 

Peanut  butter.  4^  tb 025 

Strawberries,  2  boxes 17 

Sugar  5  tb 14 

Thin  cream,  1 T4  c 09 

Carrot,  (J4) 015 

Soup,  3y2c 098 

Salmon  loaf   247 

White  sauce   05 

Potatoes.  3*/2    °45 

Custard    144 

1.456 

10,800  calories  cost $1,456 

100  calories  cost 0135 


696  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Basis  of  5  quarts  of  milk  at  6}4c  a  quart,  if  meat  had  been 
used  cost  would  have  been  increased  15  to  30c  per  day.  When 
milk  is  10c  a  quart  it  is  still  good  economy  to  use  it  when  meat 
is  25  to  35c  a  pound. 

COST   OF    LIVING    VERSUS    HOUSEHOLD    KNOWLEDGE. 

Statistics  show  us  that  75%  of  the  male  population  of  the 
Tinted  States  only  earn  six  hundred  dollars  per  year;  and  that 
45%  of  this  amount  is  spent  for  food,  leaving  5S%  for  clothing, 
up-keep,  etc.  Are  we  getting  value  received  from  this  45%?  Is 
the  cost  of  food  out  of  proportion  to  the  rest  of  the  income  spent 
for  other  things? 

In  the  first  place,  it  is  impossible  for  human  workers  to  give 
good  service  without  the  proper  kind  of  food,  and  the  working- 
man's  efficiency  depends  upon  the  food  which  he  consumes.  It 
has  been  estimated  that  the  average  family  of  five  cannot  exist 
and  maintain  proper  health  conditions  under  $900  per  year,  that 
is.  to  pav  for  food,  clothing,  rent  and  up-keep,  according  to  the 
amount  each  needs.  It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  the  average 
American  family,  which  has  an  income  of  $600  per  year,  exists 
under  improper  conditions,  not  conducive  to  health  and  happiness. 
The  best  results  may  not  obtain  under  such  straightened  circum- 
stances, vet,  the  facts  are  that  many  of  our  brightest  and  best 
citizens  come  out  of  these  average  homes.  Now,  in  order  that 
the  housekeeper  may  obtain  the  most  for  her  money,  it  is  ex- 
tiemely  necessary  that  careful  buying  and  proper  management  of 
the  home  be  understood  by  the  family,  and  especially  by  the 
mother.  Hence,  we  advocate  a  well-balanced  menu,  the  study  of 
food  values,  good  food  substitutes  for  the  usual  expensive  mate- 
rials, proper  methods  of  buying,  cooking  and  serving,  in  order 
that  the  efficiency  of  the  family  may  be  maintained. 

It  is  impossible  to  give  good  service  unless  the  body  is  well 
u  1.  It  is  a  sad  condition  of  affairs  to  feel  that  over  one-half  of 
the  population  of  the  United  States  is  under-fed.  The  price  of 
food  may  be  one  cause,  low  wages  may  be  another,  but  the  very 
most  important  factor  is  the  lack  of  training  and  of  cookery 
knowledge,  for  we  find  very  few  cooks  who  understand  how  to 
prepare  a  well-balanced  meal.  It  should  be  the  duty  of  each 
h  uscwife  to  know  the  real  value  of  energy-producing  foods,  the 
right  amount  to  serve,  and  the  serving  portion ;  the  proper  substi- 
tutes for  meat,  milk,  eggs,  etc.  P.e  not  satisfied  by  thinking  you 
can  make  up  the  deficiency  of  improperly  prepared  food  by  exquis- 
ite housekeeping,  for  by  food,  alone,  will  the  body  be  supplied  with 
the  necessary  fuel. 

We  mar  often  plan  an  attractive  menu  and  then  find  it  too 


HOME  SCIENCE  DEPARTMENT.  697 

expensive,  which  will  necessitate  substitutes.  If  we  have  calls  for 
oranges,  let  us  use  bananas  ;  top  milk  for  cream  ;  oleomargarine  for 
part  butter ;  bean  loaf  with  tomato  sauce  for  creamed  salmon  and 
peas ;  stewed  apples  instead  of  pears ;  meat  stew  instead  of  rump 
or  rib  roast.  We  may  omit  expensive  salads  and  increase  the 
bread  and  potatoes,  flaked  wheat,  rice,  and  other  cheaper  foods, 
thus  preventing  any  deficiency  in  food  fuel.  We  can  still  prepare 
palatable  and  digestible  meals  with  the  right  food  values,  and 
save  perhaps  25%  on  the  total  cost  for  the  day. 


My  Christmas  Musings. 

'And  Joseph  and  his  mother  marveled  at  those  things  which  were 
spoken  of  him  (Luke  2:33). 

Hazel  S.  Washburn. 

I  wonder,  .did  the  mother  of  the  Christ-child  know 
The  value  of  the  gift  she  helped  bestow 
Upon  this  world  of  bitter  unbelief : 
I  wonder,  if  her  vision  ever  guessed 

The  greatness  of  the  future  still  to  be ; 
If  sometimes  grim  foreboding,  unconfessed, 

Brought  whispers  to  her  soul  of  Calvary 
With  all  its  wondrous  magnitude — and  awful  grief. 

Tho'  surely  Mary  knew  her  son  divine 

I  doubt  she  sensed  his  mission  at  the  time — 

Or  realized  his  glorious  destiny. 

I  think  an  allwise  "mercy"  kindly  hid 

The  future  from  that  loving  mother's  ken. 
For  could  she — knowing  of  Gethsemane, 

And  being  human — joy  in  human  pain 
Tho'  with  the  glorious  recompense  of  all  eternity? 

T  hold  my  own  wee  offspring  in  my  arms 

And  wonder,  if  for  him  there  waits  a  crown  of  thorns, 

And  if  for  him,  also,  the  cup  is  filled ! 
And  though  my  soul  in  anguished  protest  cries. 
Yet  still,  I  would  not  have  it  otherwise 

Than  as  the  Father  willed. 


December  Entertainment 

By  Mo  rag. 

Winter  has  many  pleasures.  Sometimes  we  think  they  out- 
number those  of  any  of  the  other  seasons  of  the  year.  Thanks- 
giving clay  ushers  in  the  time  of  gaiety  and  pleasure  and  it  is 
hardly  over  before  we  begin  to  plan  for  the  holidays  of  the  year — 
Christmas  and  New  Year.  There  are  two  days  on  which  we 
should  gather  together  in  our  family  circles  and  in  public  assem- 
blies to  celebrate  with  songs  of  joy  and  gratitude.  On  Christmas 
day  we  join  with  all  the  civilized  world  to  commemorate  the  birth 
of  the  Savior  of  the  world — God's  greatest  gift  to  man.  Because 
of  this  gift,  and  because  to  his  lowly  cradle  in  the  manger,  the 
wise  men  came  bringing  their  gifts  of  gold,  frankincense  and 
myrrh,  the  custom  has  grown  amongst  us,  to  remember  our  friends 
and  loved  ones  with  Christmas  gifts  and  greetings,  for  only  by 
giving  gifts  can  the  true  meaning  of  the  great  gift  of  peace  and 
good  will  be  impressed. 

The  23rd  of  December  should  be  celebrated  by  the  Latter-day 
Saints  in  memor\  of  another  precious  gift  from  our  Father  in 
heaven :  the  Prophet  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Joseph  Smith. 
The  Prophet's  birthday  falls  on  the  Sunday  before  Christmas  this 
year  and  doubtless  will  be  honored  throughout  the  Church  with 
special  services  and  programs. 

For  your  Home  Evening  this  month,  have  a  Joseph  Smith 
program,  sing  the  appropriate  hymns  (there  are  many  of  them), 
■et  the  smaller  children  tell  the  story  of  the  birth  of  Joseph.  The 
first  vision.  The  older  members  may  speak  of  him  as  a  prophet, 
as  a  teacher,  and  of  the  bringing  forth  of  the  Book  of  Mormon, 
and  of  the  martyrdom.  All  may  bear  testimony  and  sing  of  his 
wonderful  life  and  achievements. 

LIFE  OF  CTTRTST  IN  SONC. 

(For  Christmas  Service.) 

Hymn,  "Far,  Far  Away,  on  Judea's  Plains." 

P>ass  solo.  "Nazareth." 

Hvnm.  "When  Christ  was  Born  in  Bethlehem." 

Hymn.  "Behold  the  Lamb  of  God." 

Song.  ''Galilee." 

Song,  "Master,  the  Tempest  is  Raging." 

Solo.  "There  were  Ninetv  and  Nine." 


DECEMBER  ENTERTAINMENT.  699 

Hymn,  "I  Think  When  I  Read  that  Sweet  Story  of  Old." 
Solo,  "The  Lord  is  My  Light." 

Hymn,  "  'Tis  Midnight  and  on  Olive's  Brow."  (Gospel 
hymns.) 

Solo,  "The  Holy  City,"  or  "Calvary." 
Hymn,  "He  Died,  the  Great  Redeemer  Died." 
Hymn,  "Easter  Morning." 
Hymn,  "I  Know  that  My  Redeemer  Lives." 

CHRISTMAS  CARD  PARTY. 

This  may  be  held  a  few  days  before  Christmas  or  on  Christ- 
mas Eve.  Send  invitations  written  on  Christmas  postals.  Ar- 
range a  corner  of  the  room  as  a  postoffice,  presided  over  by  some 
one  costumed  as  Santa  Claus.  After  a  good  lively  game  or  two, 
or  some  music,  pass  around  plain  cards  and  pencils  and  see  who 
can  write  the  prettiest  verse  or  sentiment  for  a  Christmas  card. 
These  may  be  addressed  and  given  over  to  the  postman  for  de- 
livery.   Award  a  Christmas  calendar  as  a  prize. 

All  who  attend  the  party  can  be  notified  in  advance  that  pen- 
cils or  cards  will  be  delivered  to  whomsoever  they  are  addressed. 
The  hostess  will,  of  course,  prepare  some  of  her  own. 

After  singing  a  Christmas  carol  or  two  pass  around  paper 
and  write  a  round  robin  letter  to  the  absent  ones — a  missionary, 
or  :t  may  be  a  boy  in  the  training  camp,  or  the  trenches.  Let 
everyone  write  something — even  the  babies  can  make  their  mark. 
If  a  flashlight  picture  can  be  taken,  enclose  one  and  be  sure  and 
mail  the  letter  at  once. 

The  letters,  gifts  and  postals  may  now  be  deliveredd  to  the 
guests  by  Santa,  or  if  a  change  is  preferred,  let  one  of  the  girls 
be  costumed  as  the  spirit  of  Christmas,  all  in  red  and  green  with 
holly  berry  wreath  and  wand. 

Serve  raspberry  or  red  currant  punch,  dainty  sandwiches,  in- 
dividual mince  pies,  red  and  green  apples,  nuts  and  Christmas 
candies. 

GIFT  SUGGESTIONS. 

For  the  absent  ones  a  dainty  booklet  in  a  serviceable  cover, 
containing  snapshots  of  the  home  places,  the  various  members  of 
the  family  and  even  of  the  family  pets.  One  sister  made  a  snap- 
shot of  the  homes  of  her  various  brothers  and  sisters,  mounted 
them  on  cards,  tied  these  together  with  Christmas  ribbon,  added 
a  greeting  and  Christmas  sticker  on  the  outside  card,  and  lo,  a 
dozen  or  more  hearts  were  made  glad  by  her  thoughtful  effort. 
The  cost  was  trifling,  but  the  originality  of  the  gift  and  the  per- 
sonal touch  made  the  small  remembrance  valuable.     Christmas 


"00 


RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 


photos  are  always  appreciated,  also  subscriptions  to  good  mag- 
azines. Why  not  make  this  a  magazine  Christmas.  Father  and 
brother  will  surely  like  to  receive  the  Improvement  Era  as  their 
favorite  monthly.  Mother  and  grandma  both  need  their  Relief 
Society  Magazine  subscriptions  renewed,  while  big  sister  and  little 
one,  too,  must  have  their  Journal  and  Children's  Friend,  and,  o\ 
course,  the  whole  family  read  the  Juvenile.  Those  who  solve 
their  Christmas  problem  in  this  wa\  will  live  in  the  hearts  of  their 
loved  ones,  not  through  Christinas  alone,  but  throughout  the  year. 
Now  a  blessed  and  happy  Christmas  to  one  and  all. 

CHRISTMAS  MONEY. 

A  novel  way  to  send  a  money  gift  at  Christinas  is  to  choose  a 
Christmas  postal  or  card  with  a  funny  man's  figure  on  it.  Make 
a  slit  under  his  arm  and  insert  a  folded  greenback.  Underneath  or 
on  the  reverse  side  write  the  following  jingle: 

"I  introduce  my  friend  Bill  Green 
As  fine  a  chap  as  you've  e'er  seen. 
If  you  need  an  apron,  or  jabot  new, 
Or  warmer  gloves  when  hands  are  blue, 
Just  tell  your  need  to  jolly  Bill; 
I  les  full  of  cheer  and  right  goodwill, 
Whate'er  you  need  without  a  doubt 
He'll  find  a  way  to  help  you  out." 

Or: 

Paste  a  dime  in  four  corners  of  a  postcard,  cover  each  with 

Christmas  stickers.      Enclose  in  envelope  with  following  message: 

1  lere  are  some  dimes,  to  use  sometimes 
When  you'd  like  a  treat,  of  candy  sweet, 
Or  von  want  to  go  to  a  picture  show. 

— L.  M.  G. 


THERE'S  A  WAV  OCT. 
Maud  Haggarley. 

Xo  matter  what  trials  beset  thee, 

No  matter  what  terrors  betide, 
No  matter  if  fortune  forsake  thee, 

Or  false  be  the  friend  at  thy  side, — 
Be  steadfast  and  true  to  thy  purpose — 

Thy  ideal  high  never  doubt — 
The  lowering  clouds  must  soon  vanish 

Thy  Father  shall  point  the  way  out. 


Current  Topics. 

By  James  H.  Anderson. 

American  troops  in  France  began  actual  fighting  with  the 
Germans  on  October  25. 


Russia  is  facing  German  invasion  threatening  Petrograd,  and 
anarchy  threatening  the  whole  country. 

Killed,  4,000;  injured,  10,000,  was  the  result  of  a  powder 
magazine  explosion  at  Steifel,  Austria,  in  October. 

Congress  closed  in  October  with  proportionately  the  largest 
list  of  appropriations  known  in  the  history  of  the  United  States. 


Baseball  interest  in  the  United  States  for  1917  culminated 
in  October,  when  the  Chicago  club  defeated  the  New  York  club 
in  the  world  series. 


Holland  bids  fair  to  be  German  prey,  now  that  the  British 
advances  in  Belgium  threaten  the  U-submarine  bases  at  Ostend 
and  Zebrugge. 

Sugar  shortage  in  the  United  States  means  a  shortage  all 
over  the  world,  where  the  supply  for  1918  is  not  more  than  half 
that  available  in  1917. 


Brazil  has  declared  war  against  Germany.  This  leaves 
only  three  South  American  nations  that  have  not  broken  rela- 
tions with  the  kaiser. 


At  Marysvale,  Utah,  the  largest  potash  plant  in  the  world 
was  destroyed  by  fire  in  October,  thus  materially  interfering  with 
the  production  of  potash  for  fertilizer. 

Ireland  is  giving  more  trouble  to  Great  Britain  in  this  war, 
and  another  scheme  for  supplying  the  Irish  rebels  with  arms  from 
Germany  has  been  uncovered. 


Utah  now  is  highly  regarded  in  the  Eastern  States,  is  the 
record  from  those  who  know  the  facts.  Quite  a  transition  from 
conditions  of  twenty  years  ago. 


"Mormon"Church    services   have   been    arranged    for    at 


702  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Camp  Lewis,  Washington,  where  there  are  over  2,000  "Mormons" 
in  the  181st  brigade  of  the  American  army  gathered  there. 


Germany  i-*  by  no  means  beaten  as  yet  in  the  war,  as  shown 
by  her  offensive  campaigns  in  Russia  and  toward  Italy,  many 
American  newspaper  stories  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 


Dr.  George  Michaelis,  the  recently  appointed  German 
chancellor,  has  had  to  resign.  The  Socialists  in  the  German  reichs- 
tag  were  unanimous  in  demanding  that  he  step  down  and  out. 


Several  air  raids  were  made  over  England  in  October 
by  German  airplanes  and  Zeppelins,  killing  nearly  100  people. 
Six  of  the  Zeppelins  were  shot  down  in  France,  on  their  return 
trip. 


In  northern  Syria  the  rate  of  deaths  from  starvation  dur- 
ing October  is  said  to  have  exceeded  1,000  per  day;  yet  that  part 
of  Syria  is  one  of  the  most  productive  food  sections  of  Asiatic 
Turkey. 


British  and  French  troops  on  the  western  battle  line  in 
Europe  inflicted  several  severe  defeats  on  the  Germans  during 
October,  thus  showing  the  superiority  of  the  former  in  that  war 
section. 


Submarine  warfare  in  October  continued  to  exact  a  heavy 
toll  in  sunken  ships,  but  the  losses  in  German  submarines  in- 
creased more  rapidly  than  did  the  number  of  merchant  vessels 
destroyed. 


Young  girls  have  been  forbidden  to  be  present  at  Fort  Doug- 
las, Salt  Lake  City,  after  7  p.  m.  on  any  day.  The  military  order 
was  timely,  and  welcome  to  those  interested  in  the  welfare  of 
the  young  people. 


I.  W.  W.  ACTIVITIES  in  the  United  States  diminished  greatly 
during  October,  owing  to  the  government's  stern  attitude  toward 
the  leaders  of  the  organization,  many  of  whom  were  indicted  for 
violations  of  law. 


The  "Mormon"  Church  is  the  first  general  church  organ- 
ization to  subscribe  for  government  bonds  in  aid  of  the  United 
States  government.  The  amount  voted  by  the  Church  confer- 
ence in  October  was  $250,000. 


CURRENT  TOPICS.  703 

The  second  loan  asked  for  by  the  government  in  1917 
reached  nearly  the  $5,000,000,000  aimed  at,  there  being  over 
8,000,000  subscribers,  the  intermountain  States  doing  their  full 
share.     The  next  loan  will  be  called  for  about  February,  1918. 

Drafted  men  to  the  number  of  198  were  sent  back  to  Utah 
from  the  army  training  camps,  because  some  of  the  district  boards, 
notably  in  Salt  Lake  City,  had  not  been  sufficiently  careful,  there- 
by putting  the  government  to  considerable  unnecessary  expense. 

Lord  North cliffe,  of  the  British  war  mission  in  the  United 
States,  says  the  end  of  the  war  is  at  least  three  years  off,  while 
General  Leonard  Wood  of  the  United  States  general  staff  says 
ten  years.     At  any  rate,  there  is  no  prospect  of  an  early  peace. 

The  fighting  armies  of  the  world  now  at  war  reached 
the  enormous  total  of  38,000,000  men  in  October,  the  Teutonic 
allies  having  10,600,000,  and  the  Entente  allies  27,500,000.  Prac- 
tically all  of  the  former  and  half  of  the  latter  are  on  the  fighting 
line. 


Woman  suffrage  picketing  at  the  White  House,  Washing- 
ton, seems  to  have  had  some  influence  in  its  persistency.  Pres- 
ident Wilson  has  announced  himself  as  favoring  the  submission  of 
the  equal  suffrage  question  to  the  voters  in  all  the  states  where 
there  is  only  male  suffrage. 


Austrian  troops  were  driven  back  by  the  Italians  early  in 
October,  but  in  the  latter  part  of  that  month  the  Austrians,  rein- 
forced by  several  hundred  thousand  Germans,  took  the  offensive 
and  inflicted  on  the  Italians  the  greatest  defeat  that  the  war  in 
Europe  has  registered  to  date. 


Candy  intoxication,  or  the  abnormal  appetite  for  candy 
which  has  developed  in  America,  especially  among  the  young 
people,  during  the  past  five  years,  is  likely  to  receive  some  setback 
in  the  fact  that  the  amount  of  sugar  available  for  confections  in 
1918  will  be  less  than  half  that  for  1917,  thus  working  a  sort  of 
partial  prohibition. 


Palestine  news  for  October  is  not  voluminous,  but  is  sig- 
nificant. The  British  railway  being  built  from  Egypt,  and  to  run 
entirely  through  Palestine  into  northern  Syria,  has  been  con- 
structed across  the  desert  to  Hebron.  Thus  the  Turk  no  more  will 
menace  Great  Britain's  possessions  on  the  Egyptian  front,  for 
the  British  line  on  the  Mediterranean  soon  will  be  the  Palestine 
front,  if,  indeed,  that  end  has  not  been  attained  already. 


ROOK  REVIEWS. 

"Children's  Stories  and  How  to  Tell  Them."  A  charm 
ing  and  very  useful  book  comes  to  our  table  from  The  Home 
Correspondence  School  Press,  for  the  benefit  of  mothers,  teachers 
and  all  who  amuse  or  instruct  children.  It  is  simple,  direct,  full 
of  splendid  illustrative  material,  and  we  recommend  it  highly  to 
our  own  members,  to  Sunday  School  and  Primary  workers,  and 
to  all  parents.     Price,  $1.50. ' 

"Old  Testament  Studies."  Dr.  J.  M.  Tanner  issues  an  ex- 
cellent and  helpful  volume  for  all  who  would  be  more  familiar 
with  the  Bible  and  its  contents.  Clear,  without  pedantry,  sugges- 
tive of  scholarship,  yet  direct  in  treatment,  the  book  will  prove  a 
welcome  addition  to  home  and  to  all  our  auxiliary  organizations. 
For  sale  at  Deseret  Sunday  School  Union  Hook  Store 

"Pioneering  in  the  West."  Among  the  few  detailed  nar- 
ratives of  the  early  pioneering  days  of  Winter  Quarters  and  Utah. 
we  have  a  new  addition,  the  story  of  Howard  Egan,  as  revealed  in 
hi-  diaries,  edited  and  published  by  his  sons.  II.  R.  Egan  and  W. 
M.  Egan.  The  book  is  well  illustrated,  full  of  interest,  life,  mo- 
tion, and  above  all.  informed  on  every  page  with  the  spirit  of 
reverent  faith  and  trust  which  animated  the  pioneers  of  this 
state.     For  sale  at  Skel ton's  Pub.  House,  Salt  Lake  City. 


MY  CHRISTMAS  PRAYER 
I  la  Fisher. 

0  Christmas  spirit,  breathe  upon  us  all 
Abundantly;  for  while  the  carols  ring 

A  rest  and  quiet  stills  our  surging  souls. 
And  we  remember  Christ,  the  Master  King. 

How  void  of  earth's  vain  glory  was  His  birth! 
II is  life,  how  full  of  suffering  and  care! 

1  lis  death — dear  Lord,  the  thought  of  Calvary 

Makes  our  afflictions  easier  to  bear. 

O  Christmas  spirit,  put  within  our  hearts 

The  power  to  heed  Christ's  message  in  this  day 

Of  tribulations,  great  iniquities, 

While  love  and  charity  tend  toward  decay. 

O  Christmas  spirit,  give  us  fortitude! 

When  shall  good  will  and  peace  be  earth's  again? 
When  shall  the  hush  of  harmony  begin 

To  penetrate  the  ^elfish  hearts  of  men? 


EDITORIAL 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 
Motto — Charity  Never  Faileth 

THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.   Emmeline   B.   Wells President 

Mrs.  Clarissa  S.  Williams First  Counse  or 

Mrs.  Julina  L.   Smith Second  Counselor 

Mrs.  Amy   Brown   lyman General    Secretary 

Mrs.   Susa  Young  Gates Corresponding   Secretary 

Mrs.   Emma  A.   Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon  Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas               Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Priscilla  P.  Jennings        Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox          Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 
Mrs.  Tulia  P.  M.  Farnsworth     Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Nibley  Miss  Sarah  Eddington 

Mrs.  Phoebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune       Miss  Lillian  Cameron 

Mrs.  Ida  S.  Dusenberry  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas   Edward,   Music  Director 

Miss  Edna   Coray,    Organist 

RELIEF   SOCIETY   MAGAZINE 

Editor    Susa   Young  Gates 

Business  Manager  WW' Janette  A    Hyde 

Assistant  Manager   Amy   Brown   Lyman 

Room  29,   Bishop's  Building,   Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

Vol.  IV.  DECEMBER,  1917.  No.  12 


A  WORD  OF  COUNSEL. 

We  wish  the  sisters  everywhere  to  accept  our  loving  con- 
gratulations on  the  excellent  work  they  have  accomplished  this 
past  difficult  and  strenuous  year.  The  state  itself  rings  with 
praises  for  the  Relief  Society  organization,  its  divinely  appointed 
machinery,  and  the  unity,  loyalty  and  enthusiasm  of  its  members. 
A  new  duty  confronts  us.  We  are  now  thrust  irrevocably  into 
this  world  conflict.  Our  husbands,  sons  and  grandsons  have  left 
MS  at  the  call  of  our  country,  and  our  hearts  are  burning  with 
anxious  fervor  to  do  our  part  in  sustaining  them  and  their  asso- 
ciates. The  Red  Cross  work  offers  an  outlet  for  the  restless 
patriotism  that  demands  expression  in  work.  Let  us  again  cau- 
tion you  all :  be  not  over-anxious.  Calmness  and  prudence  must 
be  exercised  lest  our  means  and  our  strength  be  exhausted  long 
before  the  conflict  is  over.  We  counsel  patience  and  moderation 
to  one  and  all.  Where  the  stake  priesthood  deem  it  wise  to 
organize  a  Red  Cross  county  chapter,  join  with  them  by  all  means. 
With  your  own  home  cares,  your  Relief  Society  duties,  the  main- 
tenance of  our  own  who  are  in  need,  wisdom  must  guide  you  in 
the  assumption  of  new  cares  and  labors.  Do  not  neglect  your 
husband  nor  children,  no  matter  how  urgent  may  seem  the  public 
call.    The  hope  and  future  welfare  of  this  Church  and  this  Nation 


706  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

is  bound  up  in  our  children.  Exert  supreme  care  for  them,  mor- 
ally, physically,  and  spiritually.  When  able  to  leave  them  in 
good  hands,  then  go  on  with  your  public  duties. 

In  this  great  need  of  our  country  for  help  at  this  supreme 
hour,  our  blessings  go  with  every  woman  who  can  devote  time  or 
means  to  the  calls  made  by  our  Government.  Yet  be  wise,  sisters, 
be  moderate,  and  in  the  exercise  of  this  caution  you  will  be  the 
more  loyal  and  truly  helpful  citizens  of  our  beloved  country. 

Emmeline  B.  Wells.  President. 

Clarissa  S.  Williams,  First  Counselor. 

Julina  L.  Smith,  Second  Counselor. 


SIGNS  OF  THE  TIMES. 

That  was  a  thrilling-  title  for  the  Latter-day 
This  Christmas  Saint  in  the  days  of  old  when  men  were  bold 
Time.  and  spoke  their  minds  freely.     In  later  years 

we  have  changed  our.  ways  somewhat;  yet 
we  are  still  Latter-day  Saints,  now  and  forevermore.  We  have 
learned  perhaps  that  honey  catches  more  flies  than  vinegar,  and 
that  men  cannot  be  forced  nor  hammered  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  It  is  now  a  time  of  calling,  persuading  and  inviting  men 
into  the  Church.  But  it  is  also  strictly  a  time  when  it  behooves 
all  Saints  to  examine  themselves,  their  motives  and  conduct,  lest 
sin  be  condoned  in  the  effort  to  win  over  the  sinner,  and  lest  we 
forget  the  God  of  justice  in  our  constant  appeals  to  the  God  of 
mercy. 

These  are  peculiar  times,  and  we  are  a 
The  Signs  peculiar  people.     For  we  believe  in  the  God 

of  These  who   sent  his   Son   to  redeem    the    world — 

Peculiar  Times,     through  death.     Death  is  the  great  cosmic 

answer  to  the  load  of  sin  and  sorrow  which 
encircles  this  fretted  globe.  We  who  know  the  Father  of  all 
spirits  as  He  is,  not  as  He  is  said  to  be  by  men,  realize  that  justice 
and  mercy  are  both  satisfied  in  the  passing  on  of  men  who  are 
rebellious,  corrupt  and  wicked.  Better  far  death  to  shorten 
wilful  sinning,  and  to  give  the  soul  another  chance  behind  the 
veil,  than  continued  life  here  which  heaps  up  corruption  and 
wickedness.  The  nations  have  had  the  testimony  of  our  Latter- 
day  Saint  elders — now  have  come  the  testimony  of  "wars  and 
rumors  of  wars" — "of  signs  in  the  stars" — "and  upon  the  earth 
distress  of  nations,  with  perplexities,"  "men's  hearts  failing  them 
for  fear,  and  for  looking  after  those  things  which  are  coming  on 
the  earth."  The  powers  of  heaven  shall  be  shaken,  according  to 
the  Savior's  own  words  recorded  bv  Luke  21.     These  be  the  times. 


EDITORIAL.  707 

Strange  to  say,  there  will  be  a  visible  visit 
A  New  Star  this  winter  from  the  most  remarkable  comet 

of  Promise.  known  to  science.     No  one  connects  this  star 

with  the  star  of  Bethlehem,  except  a  very  few 
scientific  astronomers  who  thus  explain  the  Savior's  star  of  an- 
nouncement. Strange,  is  it  not,  that  this  particular  star  or  comet, 
which  has  been  seen  by  men  but  once  or  twice,  should  now  come 
swinging  into  sight? 

Peculiar,  too,  it  is,  that  the  Jews  are  pour- 
The  Jews  Are  ing  back  into  Judea,  that  money  has  been 
Surely  Return-  spent  like  water  to  settle  Jews  in  Palestine 
ing  to  Judea.         and  to  redeem  that  barren  waste.     Strange, 

also,  that  the  Turkish  rule  over  that  promised 
land — which  has  been  held  by  them  cruelly,  ruthlessly,  for  count- 
less years — is  tottering  for  its  fall — British  troops  are  within 
thirty  miles  of  Jerusalem ! 

The  Promised  Around  us  are  the  Lamanites.  Manifesta- 
Lamanite  tions   among  them  are  not  infrequent,  and 

Awakening.  such  manifestations  are  most  significant  and 

peculiar.  We  shall  tell  you  in  our  next  year's 
Magazine  some  of  these  Lamanite  convictions  and  testimonies. 

There  was  a  star,  a  travail  and  a  birth,  in 
The  Second  Bethlehem   of  Judea,   nearly   two   thousand 

Coming  Near  years  ago.  The  Holy  One  came,  then  born 
at  Hand.  into  a  manger.     He  is  about  to  come  now  in 

the  majesty  of  his  kingship,  and  the  nations 
must  bow  to  his  rule  of  justice  and  mercy.  His  preparatory  testi- 
monies and  signs  fill  the  heavens  and  the  earth.  "When  these 
things  begin  to  come  to  pass,  then  look  up  and  lift  up  your  heads ; 
for  your  redemption  draweth  nigh." 

"So  likewise  ye.  when  ye  see  these  things  come  to  pass,  know 
ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh  at  hand.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  This  generation  shall  not  pass  away  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

"Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away :  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away.  And  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  at  any  time  your 
hearts  be  overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness,  and  cares 
of  this  life,  and  so  that  day  come  upon  you  unawares.  For  as  a 
snare  shall  it  come  on  all  them  that  dwell  on  the  face  of  the  whole 
earth.  Watch  ye  therefore,  and  pray  always,  that  ye  may  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  escape  all  these  things  that  shall  come  to  pass, 
and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man." 

Hail,  Star  of  Bethlehem  and  star  of  present  promise — let 
the  signs  of  the  times  multiply.  If  we  stand  in  "holy  places,"  we 
shall  not  be  moved. 


708  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

BOUQUET    FOR   THE   RELIEF    SOCIETY   AND   "MAG- 
AZINE." 

It  is  a  great  pleasure  to  receive  encouragement  from  one  of 
the  ripest  scholars  and  most  catholic  readers  this  Church  has 
produced.  W.  W.  Riter  is  the  Chancellor  of  the  University  of 
Utah,  and  is  a  speaker  of  rare  eloquence  and  magnetic  gift.  We 
are  happy  to  know  our  Magazine  finds  favor  with  him: 

October  25,  1917. 
Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates,  Editor  Relief  Society  Magazine,  City. 

Dear  Sister  Gates:  I  was  intensely  interested  in  reading  in 
your  Magazine  for  October,  1917,  of  the  struggles  and  labors  of 
Mrs.  Nellie  Allen.  It  carried  me  back  to  Pioneer  days  when  we 
had  many  such  women  capable  of  making  heroic  struggles  such 
as  Mrs.  Allen  seems  to  be  making.  I  have  frequently  said  that 
the  history  of  the  earl}-  settlement  of  this  country  never  has  been 
written  nor  never  will  be,  especially  the  part  performed  by  the 
heroic  sisters.  Mrs.  Allen's  experience  certainly  should  awaken 
admiration  in  the  hearts  of  the  young  people  of  the  Church. 
Women  like  she  is,  are  the  mothers  of  men  that  make  our  country 
v  bat  it  is.  Women  of  her  type  are  the  mothers  of  the  men  who 
made  this  country  (Utah)  what  it  is.  I  hope  that  she  will  receive 
the  encouragement  that  is  due  to  her  unceasing  and  brave  efforts 
to  stem  the  world.  I  wish  I  could  see  her,  shake  hands  with  her, 
and  cheer  her  along  the  way.  I  really  am  enthused  over  this  little 
history  you  give  of  so  brave  a  woman. 

Hoping  that  God  will  crown  your  labors  in  bringing  the 
attention  of  our  people  to  such  deeds,  that  they  may  be  an  inspira- 
tion to  them  is  my  sincere  hope. 

Very  respectfully, 

W.  W.  Riter. 


EXTRACT    FROM   THE   REPORT   OF   MRS.   W.    MONT 

FERRY  ON  THE  WOMAN'S  UTAH  LIBERTY 

LOAN  COMMITTEE. 

The  perfection  of  the  organization  effected,  was  due  in  no 
small  measure  to  the  aggressive  patriotism  of  the  Women's  Relief 
Society  of  the  Latter-day  Saints.  This  organization  through  their 
beads  co-operated  to  the  fullest  extent  and  became  a  most  im- 
portant part  of. the  Liberty  Loan  State  Organization.  Too  much 
credit  cannot  be  given  these  energetic,  intelligent,  and  patrioic 
women. 


Guide  Lessons. 

LESSON  I. 

Theology  and  Testimony. 

First  Week  in  January. 
THE  BOOK  OF  MORMON. 

Historians  and  Custodians  of  the  Book  of  Mormon.  The 
story  told  in  the  Book  of  Mormon  is  the  story  of  a  Semite  colony 
who  came  from  the  Tower  of  Babel  and  settled  in  North  America, 
but  who  perished  after  centuries  of  expansion  and  prosperity, 
because  of  their  sin  and  corruption.  Also  it  is  the  story  of  a 
colony  of  Hebrews  who  left  Jerusalem  in  the  time  of  Zedekiah, 
crossed  the  sea  in  ships  of  their  own  building  and  landed  in  South 
America,  finally  peopling  both  continents  again.  The  disobedient 
portion  of  this  people  at  last  conquered,  and  remained  a  dark- 
skinned  race  to  be  discovered  by  Columbus.  These  people  kept 
records  engraved  upon  plates  of  ore  and  plates  of  gold,  and  it  is 
of  these  plates  we  shall  speak  in  this  lesson. 

The  Records  or  Plates.  The  records  made  by  the  colonies  of 
people  who  settled  up  North  America  were  engraved  upon  brass 
and  golden  plates.  This  was  for  a  wise  purpose  divinely  ordained. 
Most  other  substances  would  have  decayed,  corroded  and  gone 
into  complete  annihilation,  but  gold  being  one  of  the  most  endur- 
ing substances  known,  was  selected  by  the  historians  of  the  an- 
cient Americans.  The  Chinese  anciently  engraved  their  records, 
first  upon  bamboo  slips,  or  wood,  with  a  special  knife,  then  bones 
were  used,  next  bronze  and  stone  were  used  by  these  ancient  stu- 
dents and  historians. 

The  Jaredite  Plates.  When  the  first  colony  came  out  from 
the  Tower  of  Babel  and  into  the  Promised  Land,  they  were  led 
by  one  Jared  and  his  brother.  These  people  kept  very  little  in  the 
way  of  records,  yet  there  were  twenty  and  four  plates  with  en- 
gravings on  them,  discovered  later  by  the  Nephites,  which  gave  an 
account  of  the  Jaredites  and  which  were  translated  and  called  the 
Book  of  Ether.'    (Omni,  verses  18,  20;  Mosiah,  ch.  8.) 

The  Plates.  In  addition  to  these  twenty-four  Jaredite  plates 
spoken  of  in  the  Book  of  Mormon  are  a  set  of  brass  plates  which 
are  called  the  Plates  of  Laban ;  then  there  are  the  two  sets  of 


710  RELlEf  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

plates  prepared  by  Xephi,  the  large  and  the  small  plates;  there  is 
Mormon's  abridgment  on  a  set  of  small  golden  plates,  with  the 
twenty- four  Jaredite  plates,  and  Moroni's  additional  book. 

Plates  of  Nephi.  Soon  after  the  arrival  of  Lehi  and  his 
little  colony  on  the  promised  land,  Nephi  received  a  commandment 
from  the  Lord  to  make  certain  "plates  of  ore"  upon  which  to  en- 
grave a  record  of  the  doings  of  his  people,  and  on  these  for  many 
generations  the  secular  history  of  the  people  was  recorded.  Some 
time  later,  or  between  thirty  and  forty  years  after  the  departure  of 
Lehi  from  Jerusalem,  Nephi  was  told  by  the  Lord  to  "make  other 
plates ;  and  thou  shalt  engraven  many  things  upon  them  which 
are  good  in  my  sight  for  the  profit  of  thy  people."  Nephi,  ac- 
cordingly made  this  second  set  of  plates,  and  upon  them  were  en- 
graven the  sacred  records  of  the  first  few  Nephite  prophets. 

The  two  sets  of  plates  manufactured  by  Nephi  were  both 
called  the  Plates  of  Nephi ;  but  their  contents  were  not  identical. 
Upon  the  first  set  was  engraven  the  political  history  of  the  Ne- 
phites,  and  these  were  continued  from  century  to  century;  upon 
the  second  their  religious  growth  and  development  for  only  four 
hundred  years.  The  one  described  the  acts  of  their  kings,  and  the 
wars,  contentions  and  destructions  which  came  upon  the  nation 
from  Lehi  down  to  the  days  of  Mormon ;  the  other  ran  down  only 
to  Mosiah's  time  and  contained  the  story  of  the  dealings  of  the 
Lord  with  that  people,  the  ministry  of  his  servants,  the  teachings 
and  prophecies  of  that  comparatively  short  period.  Of  the  con- 
tents of  the  first  set  of  plates  of  Nephi  with  the  secular  history 
on  we  know  only  through  Mormon's  abridgment;  but  the  second 
set  of  plates  is  given  to  us  in  full  in  the  first  five  books  with  the 
few  words  of  Mormon  added. 

Mormon's  Abridgment.  When  Mormon  was  ten  years  of 
age  he  was  taken  by  Ammaron,  the  last  Nephite  historian,  to 
the  hill  called  Shim,  and  was  there  shown  the  sacred  engravings 
hidden  in  a  cave  containing  records  of  his  people.  He  found 
there  the  brass  plates  of  Laban  which  had  been  brought  at  so 
much  sacrifice  and  suffering  out  from  Jerusalem  by  Nephi,  and 
which  contained  the  genealogy  of  Lehi's  fathers  as  well  as  the  his- 
tory of  the  Jewish  people  down  to  the  time  of  Zedekiah,  at  which 
time  Lehi  with  his  family  left  Jerusalem  (I  Nephi  5:10-22),  and 
which,  no  doubt,  were  very  cumbersome  compared  with  the  small 
golden  plates  which  Nephi  used  for  the  sacred  history.  There 
are  many  of  these  larger  plates  as  the  history  of  the  wars  and 
contentions  of  the  people,  their  travels  and  settlements  here  and 
there  were  all  given  in  these  plates.  From  the  account  given  us 
by  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  these  plates  were  numerous  and 
might  have  been  of  varying  sizes.  Here  also  he  found  the  four 
and  twenty  plates  containing  the  brief  record  of  the  Jaredites. 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  711 

After  Mormon's  final  battle  and  his  banishment  he  was  inspired 
to  make  a  record  himself,  a  full  account,  so  he  tells  us,  of  the 
wickedness  and  abominations  which  he  himself  beheld.  Next  and 
most  important  to  us,  he  was  inspired  to  prepare  a  small  abridg- 
ment (Mormon  5:9)  of  these  many  records  contained  upon  the 
plates  of  ore.  This  abridgment  is  contained  in  the  books  we 
know  as:  the  Book  of  Mosiah,  of  Alma,  of  Helaman,  of  III 
Nephi,  and  of  IV  Nephi.  He  also  made  an  abridgment  of  the 
records  of  Lehi  and  I  Nephi  which  was  the  part  first  translated 
by  the  Prophet  and  was  lost  by  Martin  Harris.  When  Mormon 
was  at  work  in  the  cave  he  says  he  ".searched  among  the  records 
which  had  been  delivered  into  my  hands,  and  I  found  these  plates, 
which  contained  this  small  account  of  the  prophets,  from  Jacob, 
down  to  the  reign  of  this  king  Benjamin;  and  also  many  of  the 
words  of  Nephi.  And  the  things  which  are  upon  these  plates 
pleasing  me,  because  of  the  prophecies  of  the  coming  of  Christ. 
*  *****  Wherefore,  I  chose  these  things  to  finish  my 
record  upon  them,  which  remainder  of  my  record  I  shall  take 
from  the  plates  of  Nephi ;  and  I  cannot  write  the  hundredth  part 
of  the  things  of  my  people.  But  behold,  I  shall  take  these  plates, 
which  contain  these  prophesyings  and  revelations,  and  put  them 
with  the  remainder  of  my  record,  for  they  are  choice  unto  me; 
and  I  know  they  will  be  choice  unto  my  brethren.  And  I  do  this 
for  a  wise  purpose ;  for  thus  it  whispereth  me,  according  to  the 
workings  of  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  which  is  in  me.  And  now,  I 
do  not  know  all  things;  but  the  Lord  knoweth  all  things  which 
are  to  come;  wherefore,  he  worketh  in  me  to  'do  according  to 
his  will."  .       . 

Thus  we  see  that  the  first  five  books  of  the  Book  of  Mormon, 
are  the  original  writings  of  the  authors ;  note  how  they  spoke :  "I, 
Nephi,"  "I,  Jacob,"  "I,  Jarom,"  etc.  The  next  six  books  are  the 
abridgment  of  Mormon.  The  last  two  books  were  prepared  by 
Moroni. 

Historians.  Following  are  the  names  of  the  Nephite  his- 
torians : 

Nephi,  from  —  to  546  B.  C. 
Jacob,  from  546  to  — . 
Enos,  from  —  to  422. 
Jarom,  from  422  to  362. 
Omni,  from  362  to  318. 
Ammaron,  from  318  to  280. 
Chemish,  from  280  to  — . 
Abinadom,  from  —  to  — . 
Amaleki,  from  —  to  200  (about). 
King  Benjamin,  from  200  to  125. 
King  Mosiah,  from  125  to  91. 


712  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

Alma  (the  younger),  from  91  to  73. 

Helaman  (the  elder),  from  73  to  57. 

Shiblon,  from  57  to  53. 

Helaman  (the  younger),  from  53  to  39. 

Nephi,  from  39  to  1. 

Nephi  (the  disciple),  from  1  to  34  A.  C. 

Nephi,  from  34  to  110. 

Amos,  from  110  to  194. 

Amos  (the  younger),  from  194  to  306. 

Ammaron,  from  306  to  320. 

Mormon,  from  320  to  385. 

Moroni,  from  385  to  421. 

Sets  of  Plates  Mentioned  in  the  Book  of  Mormon. 
The  plates  of  Laban. 

I  Nephi.  chapter  3 ;  chapter  5,  verses  10-22. 
The  Large  Plates  of  Nephi  (the  secular  history). 

I  Nephi  1:17;  9:2-6.  • 
The  Small  Plates  of  Nephi  (containing  the  religious  history  of 
Lehi.  Nephi,  Jacob  and  sons  down  to  Mosiah,  with  the 
words  of  Mormon).  9:2-6;  chapter  6;  I  Nephi  10:1; 
Words  of  Mormon,  verses  3-11. 
The  Abridgment  Plates  of  Mormon  (must  have  been  of  the  same 
size  as  the  sacred  plates  of  Nephi  as  the  Prophet  found 
them  all  fastened  together  with  rings). 

IV  Nephi  1 :47-49. 

Book  of  Mormon  1  :l-6;  2:17,  18. 
The  Twenty-four  Plates  of  the  Jaredites. 

Book  of  Ether. 

Other  References:  I  Nephi  1  :16;  ch.  6;  Jacob  1  :l-4;  3:13, 
14  ;  4  :l-3  ;  Enos  1 :13-18 ;  Jarom  1 :1,  2,  14,  15  ;  Omni  1 :3,  9,  11, 
25. 

Thus  we  have  a  wonderful  record,  prepared  in  a  marvelous 
way.  No  charlatan  would  have  invented  so  involved  yet  so  clear 
and  definite  an  explanation  of  the  recording  and  preservation  of 
these  books.  One  of  the  best  proofs  of  the  Book  of  Mormon 
itself  is  the  clear,  lucid  manner  in  which  any  problem  is  met  in 
its  pages  and  solved  without  contradiction  or  confusion.  Many 
of  our  people  think  the  Book  of  Mormon  was  written  altogether 
by  Mormon.  This  is  only  half  of  the  truth,  as  this  lesson  in- 
dicates. 

QUESTIONS. 

How  did  the  Chinese  increase  their  early  records? 
What  were  the  plates  of  Laban? 
How  were  they  obtained? 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  713 

How  many  .sets  of  plates  did  Nephi  prepare? 

What  were  Zarahemla's  plates  and  what  did  they  contain  ? 

What  can  you  say  of  Mormon's  abridgment? 

What  did  Moroni  write? 

How  many  sets  of  plates  were  there? 

1  low  many  historians  were  there  ? 

What  became  of  the  first  116  pages  translated  by  the  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith  ? 

History  Preparation.  Students  are  requested  to  read  I  Nephi 
s.nd  report  readings  at  the  next  lesson  for  general  discussion. 

NOTICE  TO  OUR  STUDENTS. 

The  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  have  decided  to 
present  as  this  year's  and  next  year's  theology  lessons  the  study 
and  history  of  the  Book  of  Mormon. 

The  genealogical  lessons  which  will  continue  as  usual  will 
take  up  the  following:  Racial  history  lessons:  Gentile  Semites, 
Desendants  of  Ham,  Japheth,  Racial  Beginnings  in  Europe, 
Further  Racial  Divisions  in  Europe,  and  Race  History  in  Great 
Britain. 

The  Home  Science  lessons  will  treat  on  conservation  of  food, 
taking  up  as  subjects:  Plain  Facts  about  Food,  Spring  Vege- 
tables, Economy  and  Methods  of  Preparation;  Cereals:  rice, 
v/hole  wheat  flour,  rye  and  corn  bread,  and  bread-making;  Pro- 
ducts and  by-products  of  the  Dairy;  Review  of  Canning  and  Dry- 
ing lesson ;  Beans,  peas,  lentils  and  meat ;  Conservation  of  Cloth- 
ing; Textiles  and  Fabrics,  Choice  and  Care;  Shoes  and  Hose; 
Conservation  of  Health  of  Children :  Health  the  Best  Gift ;  Con- 
servation of  Peace  within ;  Christmas  and  the  Prophet's  Birthday. 

Because  of  the  pressure  upon  our  time  and  energies  through 
war  activities,  added  to  the  regular  heavy  responsibilities  of  our 
Relief  Society  work,  the  Board  has  decided  to  relieve  the  situation 
somewhat  by  discontinuing  for  this  year,  at  least,  the  study  of 
Literature.     We  hope  the  result  will  justify  our  action. 

Very  few  books  need  be  purchased  in  the  lesson  work  for  the 
corning  year.  All  our  people  have  the  sacred  history  of  the  Ne- 
phites,  and  we  trust  that  all  of  our  members  have  in  the  home, 
George  Reynolds'  Story  of  the  Book  of  Mormon,  as  our  lessons 
will  follow  his  work  in  some  detail.  Lists  of  U.  S.  Bulletins  suit- 
able for  the  Home  Science  lessons  will  be  given  to  be  distributed 
from  the  Washington  office  of  Senator  Reed  Smoot. 

Our  new  surname  book  has  grown  to  such  proportions  and 


714  RELIEF  SOCIETY*  MAGAZINE. 

so  many  difficulties  have  had  to  be  overcome,  that  we  are  unable 
to  present  it  to  you  for  a  little  time  longer.  However,  students 
w  ill  find  help  for  this  year's  lessons  in  any  good  general  history. 
Encyclopedias  and  geographies  will  serve  as  text  books  for  the 
Facial  History  lessons.  May  the  Lord  add  his  blessing  to  all  our 
earnest  students,  class  teachers,  officers  and  members  of  the  great 
Relief  Society. 

LESSON  II. 

Work  and  Business. 

Second  Week  in  January. 
LESSON  III. 

Genealogy  and  Literature. 

Third  Week  in  January. 
RACE  HISTORY. 

Disobedient  Races  Descended  from  Shem.  Not  all  the  de- 
scendants of  Shem  were  obedient  to  his  teachings  and  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  gospel.  Many  of  them  fell  away  from  time  to  time 
and  some  became  great  nations.  Therefore,  in  this  lesson  those 
ancient  Semitic  nations  which  might  be  called  "gentile"  nations  in 
contradistinction  to  obedient  Semites,  afterwards  called  the  He- 
biews,  we  shall  here  consider. 

We  must  call  the  attention  of  the  student  to  the  fact  that  we 
will  not  be  able  in  this  racial  history  to  carry  along  our  studies  in 
a  general  or  world-history  chronological  order,  for  the  nations 
which  grew  out  of  the  three  great  racial  divisions  (Semites, 
Hamites,  and  Japhethites)  conquered  and  were  conquered  by 
each  other  at  various  times,  and  very  often  under  .similar  cir- 
cumstances. However,  we  shall  take  each  race  down  chronologi- 
cally, in  the  various  lessons,  as  they  developed  into  nations,  and 
leave  the  student  to  join  together  the  historical  events  in  review 
questions  and  by  the  aid  of  maps  and  a  study  of  general  ancient 
history. 

Assyria.  Up  in  the  northern  part  of  the  Valley  of  the  Tigris 
(2250  B.  C.  to  600  B.  C.)  were  the  Assyrians,  descendants  of  As- 
shur  son  of  Shem.  Tiglath-Pileser  I  in  1130  B.  C.  conquered  the 
southern  provinces  and  visited  the  warring  Assyrian  tribes.  Sar- 
danapalus  followed  him,  and  then  Tiglath-Pileser  II  conquered 
Babylon.  Syria  and  Judea.    The  Assyrians  had  founded  the  great 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  715 

city  of  Ninevah,  which  for  a  long  time  was  simply  a  province 
of  Babylonia ;  but  in  728  B.  C,  Babylonia  was  conquered  by 
an  Assyrian  and  passed  under  Assyrian  control. 

The  Assyrians  had  local  deities,  each  city  having  its  owji 
patron  god.  They  believed  in  magic  rites  and  incantations,  in 
astrology,  and  they  were  great  astronomers  also.  The  fame  of 
the  Chaldean  scholars  and  astrologers  spread  throughout  the  an- 
cient world.  They  were  the  most  cultured  of  the  very  ancient 
races.  They  possessed  great  learning  in  astronomy  and  mathe- 
matics and  also  patronized  art  and  literature. 

The  enormous  mounds  on  the  Babylonian  plains  have  been 
excavated  during  the  last  50  years  with  wonderful  results.  The 
Temple  Library — written  on  clay  tablets,  unearthed  at  Nippur  has 
uncovered  a  new  world  for  moderns. 

Sennacherib  (705  B.C.)  and  Asshur-Bani-Pal  in  668  B.C. 
were  the  greatest  monarchs  of  Nineveh  for  six  centuries.  The 
Ninevite  or  Assyrian  kings  ruled  the  East  from  about  1100  B.  C. 
on  to  625  B.  C. — but  in  606  B.  C.  Nineveh  was  taken  and  sacked 
by  the  Medes  and  Babylonians.  Two  hundred  years  later  (400 
B.  C.)  Xenophon  with  his  10,000  Greeks  passed  the  desolate  spot 
of  crumbling  ruins  and  did  not  even  learn  at  that  time  the  name 
of  the  great  city  of  Nineveh. 

The  old  Babylonian  Empire,  or  Chaldea,  was  founded  soon 
after  the  confusion  of  tongues,  about  2200  B.  C.  This  Chaldean 
empire  declined  and  was  incorporated  in  the  Assyrian  empire. 
Media  and  Chaldea  or  the  old  Babylonian  kingdoms  rebelled 
against  the  Assyrians  and  became  an  independent  kingdom.  Sar- 
gon  II,  who  reigned  722  B.  C,  filled  the  whole  earth  with  his 
glory.  He  claimed  descent  from  the  Semitic  king  Sargon  I,  king 
of  Babylon.  Babylon  was  again  conquered  by  Cyrus  the  Per- 
sian in  538  B.  C,  riding  into  the  fortified  capital  of  Babylon  and 
subduing  it. 

The  Persian  Empire.  The  Persians  are  descendants  of 
Shenvs  son  Elam.  After  the  destruction  of  Nineveh,  the  Medes 
and  Persians  were  amalgamated,  rose  rapidly  and  founded  a 
world  empire.  Cyrus  the  Great,  558  to  529  B.  C,  built  up  the 
greatest  empire  of  ancient  times.  Darius  the  First,  484  B.  C, 
conquered  northwestern  India  and  then  went  over  into  Europe 
and  undertook  to  conquer  the  Greeks  who  had  just  risen  into 
greatness  as  a  nation.  Darius  was  defeated  at  the  Battle  of 
Marathon,  484  B.  C,  and  died.  His  son  Xerxes  headed  an  im- 
mense army  and  attempted  to  cross  the  Hellespont  and  invade 
Greece.  He  too  was  defeated,  and  in  334  B.  C,  Alexander  the 
Great  crossed  the  Hellespont  and  conquered  Asia. 

Raees  in  Babylon.     Tt  is  puzzling  to  decide  which  race  lesson 


716  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

shall  contain  the  history  of  such  nations  as  Babylon  and  Egypt, 
tor  the  city  of  Babylon  was  most  probably  built  up  by  Nfimrod, 

grandson  of  Mam.  and  the  great  Tower  was  erected  under  his 
direction.  Yet  later  heavy  invasions  of  Semite — they  were 
the  disobedient  descendants  of  Shem — came  into  Babylonia  and 
the  first  great  king,  Sargon,  of  whom  history  speaks,  was  called 
a  Semitic  king.  Therefore,  we  shall  include  the  brief  history 
of  Babylon  in  this  chapter,  reminding  our  students  of  the  constant 
mixing"  and  intermarriage  of  these  ancient  peoples.  The  1  le- 
brews  were  the  only  ancient  people,  who  kept  their  racial  strain 
at  all  free  from  surrounding  nations. 

Ancient  Babylonia.  Like  the  Nile  valley,  the  long  stretch 
of  country  watered  by  the  Tigris-Euphrates,  is  dependant  upon 
those  waters  for  life  and  population. 

The  first  records  of  Babylon  are  set  by  scholars  about  5,000 
IV  C.  lie  was  contemporary  with  Abraham  and  no  doubt  re- 
Mesopotaniian  lands  were  then  filled  with  city  states  like  those 
later  found  in  Greece  and  Italy.  This  chronology  is  not  ac- 
cepted by  us,  but  we  present  it  here  because  the  books  give  it 
thus.  Each  city  had  its  patron  god  and  was  ruled  by  a  king. 
Again  the  mind  turns  to  the  records  of  Moses  in  the  fifth  chapter 
of  Genesis  where  Cain  himself  built  the  first  city  and  named  it 
after  his  son  Enoch.  The  first  king  named  by  these  modern  clay 
records  is  Sargon  the  Eirst,  who  is  called  a  Semitic  king  of 
A.gade  (3.700  B.  C).  How  a  king  could  lie  called  by  historians  a 
Semitic  king  when  Shem  was  not  born  until  24-10  B.  C.  is  some 
thing  of  a  mystery.  Sargon  built  up  a  powerful  state  in  Babylonia 
and  extended  his  ruling  to  the  Mediterranean.  He  was  a  patron 
of  letters  and  established  mammoth  libraries  of  clay  tablets 
which  are  the  oldest  and  most  valuable  libraries  of  the  ancient 
world. 

Hammurabi.  How  insignificant  a  reminder  of  Flam  is  the 
name — Hammurabi  was  a  famous  ruler  who  reigned  about  2000 
B.  C.  He  wras  cotemporary  with  Abraham  and  no  doubt  re- 
ceived much  of  his  inspiration  from  that  great  prince.  He  has 
been  identified  by  some  writers  with  Chedorlaomer  who  formed  a 
confederacy  with  Abraham.  Hammurabi  promulgated  a  code  of 
laws  which  in  some  respect  is  remarkably  like  the  Mosaic  code 
of  the  Hebrews.  We  affirm  that  his  inspiration  must  have  come 
from  the  Patriarch  Abraham  instead  of  Abraham  receiving  his 
from  a  pagan  king  to  hand  on  down  to  his  posterity.  Eor  1500 
wars  after  Hammmurabi  Babylon  continued  to  be  a  great  political 
and  commercial  empire. 

The  Arabians.  The  country  which  lay  in  that  portion  of 
western  \sia  lying  south  and  east  of  Judea,  was  settled  up — if 
one  could  call  it  settled— by  the  Tshmaelites,  descended  through 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  717 

Abraham  from  Shem  and  by  other  tribes  such  as  the  people  of 
Kedar,  all  of  whom  led  a  wandering  life,  having  no  cities  or 
houses  or  fixed  habitations,  but  living  wholly  in  tents.     These 
people  are  now  called  Bedouins.     In  Arabia,  south,  the  Edomites, 
descendants  of  Esau,  and  the  Amalakites  and  their  branches  of 
the  house  of  Esau,  dwelt  in  constant  conflict.     There  are,  ac- 
cording to  native  historians,  two  races  of  Arabs :   those  descended 
through  Joktan  through  Eber,  Salah,  Arphaxad  and  Shem,  and 
thse  who  claim  Ishmael  as  their  ancestor.     There  were  also  in 
Arabia,    descendants   of    Cush,   son  of    Ham.      Added  to  these 
tribes     were    some    of     the    descendants    of     Lot     through    his 
two  ill-begotten  sons,  Moab  and  Ammon.     In  ancient  times  the 
Arabs  were  idolators  and  star  worshipers.    A  form  of  Christianity 
made  some  progress  in  the  third  century  amongst  these  tribes. 
They  are  now,  however,  nominally  Mohammedans,  but  their  re- 
ligion sits  but  lightly  on  them.     Isolated  from  other  nations,  and 
with  slight  exceptions,  free  from  all  foreign  control,  their  ancient 
customs  and  habits  are  still  retained  and  their  language  is  com- 
paratively the  same  as  it  was  in  ancient  times.     Not  until  the 
year  622  A.  D.  was  there  very  much  history  made  by  this  people. 
Then   came   the   great    Arabian   prophet  Mohammed.     His   spec- 
tacular and  magnificent  history  is  familiar  to  students.     He  was 
40  years  old  when  he  assumed  the  office  of  a  prophet  and  teacher. 
He  taught  that  both  the  Jewish  and  the  Christian  religions  were 
of  divine  origin,  yet  that  God  had  given  to  him  "a  clearer  and 
more  perfect  revelation.     Indeed,  as  he  phrases  it,   "There  is  but 
one  God  and  Mohammed  is  His  prophet."     He  gave  many  rev- 
elations and  prepared  the  Arabian  Bible  called  the  Koran.    These 
revelations  were  diligently  recorded  by  the  prophet's  disciples,  on 
dried  palm  leaves  and  on  the  shoulder  bones  of  mutton,  and  one 
of  his  wives  kept  the  sacred  chest  in  which  they  were  preserved. 
At  his  death  they  were  collected  and  published  or  written  by  com- 
mand of  his  successor,  and  thus  we  have  the  Koran.     Moham- 
med's tenet  was  a  belief  in  fate.     His  heaven  was  a  very  personal 
one  filled  with  beautiful  women  and  idle  men.     Says  the  Koran : 
"The  sword  is  the  key  of  heaven  and  of  hell.     A  drop  of  blood 
shed  in  the  cause  of  God,  a  night  spent  in  arms,  is  of  more  avail 
than  two  months  of  fasting  and  prayer.     Whoever  falls  in  battle, 
his  sins  are  forgiven." 

Mohammed  died  in  632  A.  D.  and  his  tomb  is  still  an  object 
of  sacred  pilgrimage.  In  636  the  Saracens,  as  the  mixed  Arab 
race  was  called,  then  defeated  the  Persian  armies  and  Assyria 
also  capitulated.  In  the  seventh  and  eighth  centuries  the  Sara- 
cens conquered  Palestine,  Egypt,  Antioch,  Alexandria,  Carthage, 
and  practically  all  of  Asia.  In  709  the  Moors  or  Barbers,  were 
also  subdued.   The  Visi-goths  were  defeated  and  all  of  Spain,  ex- 


718  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

cept  small  states  in  the  Pyrennes,  was  controlled  by  the  Moham- 
medans. They  remained  in  Spain  for  several  centuries.  The  Mo- 
hammedan empire  extended,  in  the  eighth  century,  from  western 
India  and  the  Turkish  lands  to  the  Atlantic  south  of  the 
Mediterranean,  including  the  Spanish  peninsula  in  Europe,  and 
through  this  immense  region,  the  will  of  a  single  caliph  was  law 
for  a  hrief  preiod.  At  the  close  of  this  century  the  Turkish  tribes, 
who  are  descendants  of  the  Tartars  and  Mongols  and  are  said  to 
be  of  Hamitic  origin,  were  pressing  into  the  Arabian  empire.  The 
most  illustrious  Arabian  caliph  who  reigned  in  Bagdad,  was 
Karoun  al  Raschid  of  the  Arabian  Knights  fame,  who  reigned 
from  781  A.  D.  to  805  A.  D.  Tie  was  a  just  monarch  and  was 
surnamed  the  Just.  1  le  was  also  a  great  warrior  and  sought  al- 
liance with  Charlemagne,  sending  him  many  presents.  The  ninth 
century  was  a  brilliant  one  for  the  Mohammedans,  but  in  the 
tenth  century  the  Turks,  who  had  been  hired  by  the  Arabs  as 
soldiers,  proved  stronger  than  the  luxury-corrupted  Arabians. 
[n  this  century  the  Turks  had  conquered  Persia  and  the  Turks 
and  Tartars  soon  conquered  the  Saracens  and  Arabs.  In  1063 
A.  I).,  the  Turks  had  obtained  control  of  Arabia  and  of  Turkey  in 
Asia  and  Europe.  Jerusalem  was  also  brought  under  the  heel 
of  the  Turkish  empire  shortly  after  this  period.  The  history  of 
Turkey  will  be  given  in  the  lesson  on  the  Hamites. 

In  these  lessons  we  have  not  considered  the  story  of  other 
descendants  of  Shem  such  as  the  Syrians  and  Lydians,  for  their 
history  is  soon  absorbed  by  the  other  nations  about  them,  and, 
therefore,  will  not  occupy  our  attention.  In  the  Arabian  peninsula 
there  still  exists  the  descendants  of  Esau,  of  Ishmael,  and  of  Lot. 
Most  of  them  retain  their  ancient  habits  and  customs,  yet  all  are 
today  controlled  practically  by  the  Turks  who  are  descended  from 
I  lam. 

questions. 

Who  were  the  Semites? 

What  is  a  Gentile? 

AYhat  can  you  say  of  the  Persians? 

Tell  the  story  of  the  Babylonian  empire. 

What  difference  is  there  between  an  Arab  and  a  Turk? 
(  See  encyclopedia,  or  a  general  history,  for  full  answers  to  all 
these  questions.  High  schools  use  good  general  histories  and 
many  towns  have  public  libraries.  Use  any  references  available 
always  remembering  that  much  ancient  history  outside  of  the 
Bible  is  often  largely  conjecture  and  theorv.) 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  719 

LESSON  III. 

Home  Economics. 

Fourth  Week  in  January. 

Plain  facts  about  food.  Food  values  in  100  calorie  portions. 
References  :     Feeding  the  Family,  Rose. 

Laboratory  Manual,  Rose. 

Principles  of  Cookery,  Greer. 

Food  for  the  Worker,  Stem  and  Spitz. 
Good  Bulletins :     No.  142,  "Principles  of  Nutrition  and  Nu- 
tritive Value  of  Food." 
No.  128,  "Eggs  and  Their  Uses  as  Food.'' 

No.  34,  "Meat  Composition  and  Cookery." 

No.  413,  "Care  of  Milk  and  Use." 

LESSON  I. 

PLAIN  FACTS  ABOUT  FOOD. 

Education  in  food  values  is  not  only  necessary  for  the  mother 
lmt  also  for  the  father.  Mothers  have  carried  the  food  responsi- 
tbiliy  a  long  way  in  silence,  and  to  a  certain  extent  in  self-pity 
because  we  have  held  to  the  tradition  that  all  women  can  cook. 
Some  of  us  are  brave  enough  to  say  that  there  are  many  exceptions 
to  that  old  tradition  for  experience  has  taught  that  all  women 
cannot  cook  well.  There  has  also  been  a  belief  among  men  that 
food  which  was  made  especially  pleasurable  on  feast  days  and 
holidays  was  a  somewhat  isolated  factor  in  the  well-being  of  the 
household.  Fathers  need  to  be  interested  and  given  some  respon- 
sibility in  the  vital  question  of  feeding  the  family. 

Many  cases  of  lowered  vitality  in  adults  are  directly  traceable 
to  bad  food  habits.  Many  of  these  bad  food  habits  are  directly 
due  to  the  example  set  by  adults.  One  child  has  not  learned  to 
eat  gravy,  another  does  not  eat  vegetables,  while  a  third  refuses 
milk  because  father  has  limited  food  tastes.  Responsibility  of 
parents  must  include  efficient  training  of  their  children  in  selection 
and  eating  of  proper  foods  as  well  as  proper  nourishment  of  their 
own  bodies. 

The  progress  of  many  women  has  been  hampered  in  their 
food  study  because  of  lack  of  co-operation  or  harmony  with  all 
cf  the  members  of  the  household.  Variance  from  established 
custom  has  been  difficult  to  establish  when  potatoes  for  example 
were  $3  per  bushel  and  rice  10  cents  a  pound,  which  in  some  cases 
made  the  housekeeper's  attempt  in  potato  substituting  unsuccess- 
ful.    Food  traditions  which  placed  rice  in  puddings  made  it  easv 


720  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

for  some  members  of  the  family  to  refuse  rice  as  a  vegetable. 
Such  extreme  conservation  discouraged  mothers  in  trying  new 
combinations  in  food  besides  destroying  the  harmony  or  balance 
in  the  meal  which  had  been  carefully  planned.  This  offers  an 
illustration  of  one  of  the  many  difficulties  which  are  possihle  in 
the  well  ordered  co-operate  home.  We  need  harmony  in  any 
attempt  to  improve  home  conditions  for  an  enthusiastic,  progres 
sue  spirit  is  just  as  necessary  as  in  municipal  progress.  Food  co- 
operation will  probably  not  be  difficult  in  most  cases  as  the  writer's 
e  :perience  places  men  as  most  interested  listeners  on  food  topics. 
Parents  must  be  converted  to  the  fact  that  the  taste  for  any  article 
of  diet  can  be  acquired  at  will,  and  conquered  at  pleasure. 

Because  we  have  so  often  purchased  the  year's  supply  of  coal 
in  one  lot.  the  tradition  used  burning  it  is  "coal  is  coal"  rather 
than  "coal  is  money."  Just  so  is  the  attitude  on  food  substitutes. 
Many  people  have  never  acquired  the  power  to  mentally  taste  new 
foods  or  taste  old  foods  prepared  in  new  ways.  Such  people  are 
food  cripples.  Let  the  word  he  carried  that  we  should  eat  99  out 
of  every  100  foods  and  get  pleasure  from  the  variety  afforded. 
Such  intelligent  food  habits  will  give  US  a  better  chance  fur  bal- 
anced meals. 

Another  ancient  theory  shared  by  many  people  is  that,  pri- 
marily, "eating  is  a  pleasure."  Pour  hundred  years  ago  among 
the  Gourmands  it  was  a  pleasure.  The  more  recent  theory,  how- 
ever, is  that  primarily,  "eating  is  a  duty."  The  busy  mother 
whose  cooking  and  sewing  responsibility  rests  heavily  on  her  mind 
at  mealtime,  should  make  this  latter  text  a  working  principle  in 
her  life.  Many  nervous,  irritable,  broken  down  mothers  are  so 
because  of  eating  insufficient  food.  Mothers  should  try  to  meas- 
ure the  food  they  consume  with  the  required  daily  amount  and 
determine  if  their  day's  supply  has  been  sufficient.  One  busy 
mother  whose  energy  requirement  was  2.500  calories  was  eating 
only  about  1,100  calories  which  is  less  than  enough  to  obtain  body 
equilibrium  in  bed.  During  the  season  of  heavy  work  on  the 
farm  great  care  should  be  exercised  in  order  that  sufficient  food 
may  be  supplied  to  meet  the  extra  energy  demands.  The  house- 
wives in  the  older  countries  seem  to  have  met  this  need  by  serving 
bet  ween -meal  lunches.  These  may  be  very  simple  and  may  not 
be  more  than  a  bowl  of  bread  and  milk  or  bread  and  cheese  or 
milk  and  cookies,  or  fruit  beverage  and  sandwich. 

Sometimes  the  food  supply  is  not  regulated  to  the  body  de- 
mands. Many  colds  in  winter  are  the  direct  result  of  overeating. 
Men  who  are  working  only  part  of  the  day  should  eat  less  food 
than  if  they  work  long  hours.  Many  men  and  boys  during  the 
winter  months  of  partial  inactivity  thus  suffer  needlessly  from 
colds  because  they  have  not  good  food  habits  for  periods  of  low 


GUIDE  LESSONS.  721 

energy  output.  Doctors  say  they  can  well  afford  to  be  extrav- 
agant in  gift-giving  at  Christmas  time  because  their  harvest  comes 
immediately  after  the  holidays.  Excessive  stoking  of  the  body 
engine  has  filled  it  with  clinkers  which  must  be  removed  in  order 
to  restore  harmony  to  the  body  processes. 

"Health  is  the  harmonious  relation  and  activity  of  all  parts 
of  the  body."  The  right  kinds  of  food  in  proper  amounts  is  a 
very  important  health  factor.  Children  who  are  under-nourished 
either  from  organic  causes  or  under-feeding,  are  not  in  harmony 
with  themselves  or  others.  Much  irritability  is  directly  traceable 
to  the  alimentary  canal  and  most  of  the  disturbances,  in  what  Dr. 
Wiley  calls  the  most  dangerous  canal  in  the  world,  are  unques- 
tionably due  to  bad  selection  of  food,  improper  cooking  or  care- 
less eating. 

We  must  give  full  value  to  the  fact  that  good  food  habits  in 
children  are  quite  as  important  as  are  the  so-called  ''manners"  and 
the  multiplication  table.  Imperfect  nutrition  should  reflect  just 
as  much  discredit  on  the  family  as  ignorance  in  the  common  school 
branches.  By  the  time  a  child  is  five  or  six  years  old  he  should 
know  and  like  most  simple  well  cooked  dishes,  make  proper  com- 
binations and  eat  carefully.  Such  training  will  mean  much  in 
body  building  for  the  succeeding  twenty  years  when  growth  is  at- 
tained. Good  health  in  adult  life  is  founded  in  childhood.  Mal- 
nutrition often  shows  itself  in  so-called  fits  of  temper  which  in 
high  strung  children  are  really  "nerve  storms."  At  signs  of  pos- 
sible outbreak  of  a  fit  of  so-called  temper  it  is  a  good  thing  to 
give  the  child  some  hot,  light  refreshments  such  as  broth,  soup, 
or  hot  milk  and  put  the  child  to  bed  until  equilibrium  is  restored. 

There  seems  to  be  a  general  misunderstanding  as  to  the  food 
requirement  of  elderly  people.  The  demands  for  energy  are  les- 
sened and  only  a  necessary  body-equilibrium  process  is  carried  on 
so  that  the  food  requirements  are  considerably  less  than  in  youth 
and  middle  age.  The  fuel  requirement  for  a  person  between  70 
and  80  is  only  about  1,800  calories  which  is  about  the  same  as  re- 
quired for  the  eight-year  old. 

Calorie  is  simply  the  food  unit  of  measure  and  need  not  be 
more  confusing  than  the  yard,  gallon  or  quart.  The  food  require- 
ments have  been  studied  carefully  and  devices  called  calorimeters 
or  calorie  measures  make  it  possible  to  estimate  food  requirements. 
By  means  of  the  two  kinds  of  calorimeters  food  values  have  been 
measured  both  inside  and  outside  of  the  body. 

In  figuring  food  requirements  the  following  factors  are  con- 
sidered :  size,  age,  shape,  sex,  height,  weight,  habits,  work,  sur- 
face. A  tall,  thin  person  needs  more  food  per  weight  than  does 
the  short,  plump  one.  The  active  growing  boy,  7  to  14,  frequently 
needs  more  food  than  his  mother.     The  man  who  is  doing  heavy 


722  RELIEF  SOCIETY  MAGAZINE. 

manual  labor  requires  twice  the  food  that  is  necessary  for  the  man 
doing  light  work. 

The  cheapest  source  of  heat  and  energy  and  building  material 
is  found  in  the  cereals,  but  the  proportion  of  protein  in  them  is 
insufficient  for  the  day's  supply.  When  a  quart  of  milk  for  each 
child  under  8  is  allowed,  and  a  pint  for  each  adult  where  a  reason- 
able number  of  eggs  are  used,  meat  need  not  be  served  more  than 
once  a  day. 

The  cost  of  cereals  when  bought  in  large  amounts  should  be 
about  one-half  cent  for  100  calorie  portion.  Protein  foods  cost 
from  two  cents  to  five  cents  more  per  100  calorie  portion.  Vege- 
tables and  fruits  vary  as  to  season,  but  cost  from  one-half  cent  or 
less  to  twenty  cents  per  100  calorie  portion,  e.  g..  when  potatoes 
at  sixty  cents  a  bushel  to  celery  or  asparagus  at  fifteen  cents  a 
bunch,  we  get  the  two  extremes  of  cost.  However,  the  careful 
housewife  will  spend  as  much  of  the  income  for  fruits  and  vege- 
tables as  she  will  for  meats  and  cereals.  In  order  that  those  under 
her  charge  shall  not  lack  in  animal  salts  and  vitamines,  consider- 
able thought  needs  to  be  given  to  fresh  foods  in  the  day's  diet. 
The  old  Italian  proverb,  "An  apple  a  day  keeps  the  doctor  away," 
might  well  be  paraphrased  into  ''Fresh  fruit  and  vegetables  each 
day  keeps  the  doctor  away."  Cabbage  salad,  raw  onion,  apples, 
(ranges,  celery  and  lettuce  all  have  a  place  in  the  winter  diet. 

QUESTIONS. 

1.  Any  three  members  of  the  class  to  give  a  day's  meals 
u>e(\  in  their  own  home.  Three  other  members  to  compare  with 
suggestive  meals  in  lesson. 

2.  Mow  is  it  possible  to  arrange  for  different  amounts  and 
kinds  of  food  to  suit  varying  conditions  of  family  al  a  meal? 

3.  Give  substitutes  for  the  following  foods:  Meat,  bread, 
sugar. 

4.  In  what  ways  have  you  changed  your  meal  service  to  meet 
present  conditions?     (See   Nome  Science  Department.) 


RELIEF  SOCIETY    IUTREAC   OF    INFORMATION    AND 

EXCHANGE. 

A  bureau  of  information  with  headquarters  in  this  office  has 
been  authorized  by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society  be- 
tween stake  and  ward  organizations  who  desire  to  exchange  or 
sell  food  products  and  supplies. 

A  lady  in  Salt  Lake  stake  wishes  to  buy  home  bottled  corn 
and  peas. 


C/icinty  Never  Faileth 


The 

Relief  Society  Magazine 

Organ  of  the  Relief  Society  of  the  Church  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Latter-day  Saints 


VOLUME  IV 


May  the  Relief  Society  Magazine  enter  upon  its  noble  mission  so  firmly  sur- 
rounded by  the  bulwarks  of  worthy  and  capable  endeavor  and  enduring  truth  that  its 
career  may  be  successful   ar.d   glorious.'' — Joseph  F.   Smith. 


Published   by  the  General  Board  of  the  Relief  Society 
Room  29  Bishop's  Building,  Salt  Lake  City,   Utah 


Mrs.  Susa   Young  Gates,  Editor 

Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde,  Manager 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman,  Assistant  Manager 

1917 


GENERAL  BOARD 

Mrs.   Emmeline  B.  Wells President 

Mrs.  Clarissa  S.  Williams First  Counselor 

Mrs.  Julina  L.  Smith Second  Counselor 

Mrs.  Amy  Brown  Lyman General  Secretary 

Mrs.  Susa  Young  Gates Corresponding  Secretary 

Mrs.  Emma  A.  Empey Treasurer 

Mrs.  Sarah  Jenne  Cannon  Mrs.  Rebecca  Niebaur  Xihi.ky 

Dr.  Romania  B.  Penrose  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  McCune 

Mrs.  Emily  S.  Richards  Miss  Edna  May  Davis 

Mrs.  Julia  M.  P.  Farnswqrth  Miss  Sarah  McLelland 

Mrs.  Phebe  Y.  Beatie  Mrs.  Elizabeth  C.  Crismon 

Mrs.  Ida  S.  Dusenberry  Mrs.  Janette  A.  Hyde 

Mrs.  Carrie  S.  Thomas  Miss  Sarah  Eddington 

Mrs  Priscilla  P.  Jennings  Miss  Lillian  Cameron 
Mrs.  Elizabeth  S.  Wilcox 

Mrs.  Lizzie  Thomas  Edward,  Music  Director 
M  iss  Edna  (  !oray,  <  )reanist 


INDEX 

MISCELLANEOUS  PROSE        Home  Science  Department 

26,  97,  156,  214,  271, 

A    Brave    Friend 266  340,   395,   459,   520,    572,   633,   692 

Admiral     George     Dewey    and  Home,  Mrs.  Alice  Merrill 10 

Homer   Davenport    147  How  to  Make  Homemade  Fdre- 

A  Forced  Business  Venture ...      13       less  Cooker 386 

A  Friend  of  the  Helpless  Dead  483  Industrial     Education     in     the 

A    Morning    Reverie 138  Brigham    Young   University.   436 

An    Interesting    Occurrence    in  Isohel  Gives  a  New  Year's  Din- 
Canada    135       ner    16 

An  Incident  of  Faith  83  Jennings,  Mrs.  Priscilla  Paul..   423 

An    Inteersting    Outgrowth    of  June  Entertainment   333 

the  Relief  Society  in  Nauvoo  123  July   Entertainment    388 

Another  Widowed   Mother....   304  Latter-day  Temples    183 

April   Entertainment    211    Lyman,  Mrs.,  in  Denver 691 

August   Entertainment    433   Lyman,    Francis    M 63,   65 

A  Utah  Girl  in  France 690  Making   a    Husband    Out    of   a 

Birthday    Celebration    of    Our  Man    611 

Honored    President 200  May  Entertainment    262 

Birth    Control    68  Mark   Twain   Observations....   622 

Book   Reviews    686  Medical    Colleges   Open   Doors 

Children's    Problems    259       to  Women   605 

Common    Sense     339  Mother   Entertains    380 

Conservation    as    Practiced    by  Mother   Love    447 

the  Women  of  the  Relief  So-  Mother's  Christmas    678 

ciety 543   Mothers  in  Israel 

Current  Topics. 34,  99,  158,  220,  268,       21,  77,  131,  243,  371,  425,  603 

347,   392,   455,    517,    576,   636,   701   New  Year  Epistle 3 

December    Entertainment    ....   698  Notes  from  the  Field... 30,  91,  151, 

Departed  Spirits    255  217,    274,   399,   449,    509,    565,   639 

Early  Amusements  in  Utah...   431  Object,  Origin  and  Destiny  of 

Epistle   of   the     Relief    Society  Women    377 

Concerning  these  War  Times    363   Our  Boys  in  France 553 

Evolution  of  the  American  Flag   337  Our  Lovely  Human  Heritage. .      74 

Extract    from    the    Report    of  Our  New  Board  Member  (Miss 

Mrs.      W.     Mont     Ferry     on  Lillian    Cameron)    201 

Woman's  Utah  Liberty  Loan  Parents'   Problems    623 

Committee     707  Pin  Money  Suggestions   335 

February    Entertainment    88  Real  Economy  in  the  Home.  ..  ,503 

First  Winter  in  Salt  Lake  City,  Red  Cross  Work  in  the  Relief 

1847    367       Society    430 

General  Conference  of  the  Re-  Smith,  Pres.  Joseph  F.,  on  Card 

lief   Society    305,  665        Playing     390 

Grant,   President   Heber  J 67  Social  Family  Meetings   391 

Her    Prophecy    and    Its  Fulfil-  ^Z^  2STp  S?*^  i"^""   "2 

ment 616  Suggestive  Programs  for  Ann,- 

versary   Day    140 

Home  Entertainment   505,  630  The  Disease  Germ  in  Utah....    331 

Home    Evening   Entertainment           The    Historical    Office    of    the 
24,  145       First   Presidency    606 


RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE. 


The    tceless    Refrigerator 3S7 

The  Music   Page   146 

The   Red  Cross 489 

The   Red  Cross  Conference  in 

Denver    687 

The  Relief  Societv  Ward  Presi- 
dent        149 

The  Widow's  Mite   499 

Unusual    Mothers    683 

Washington's  Vision    84 

What  Women  Can  Do  in  Can- 
ning       369 

Winning  the   Man's   Mother...   202 

POETRY. 
A    Boquet  and  a  Sentiment ... .   481 

Alice    137 

Are   We   Wise? 379 

A   Tribute   to   the    Birthday   of 

the   Prophet  Joseph   Smith..   663 
A   Widow  Mother  to  Her  Son.   303 

Balm    629 

Be  Ye  Also  Ready 148 

Christmas     661 

Consolation     163 

Does  It  Pay   446 

Enlist   Now    464 

From  Our   Friend's  Album....      59 

Tn   Memory  of   1847 361 

I  Ought  to  Know 541 

Laudamus     421 

Life's   Wintry   Way 11 

Lines    571 

Little   Silver  Mother 181 

Mother    23 

My  Christmas  Musings 697 

My  Christmas  Prayer 704 

My    Masterpiece    241 

On  the  Way  227 

Paradise    Lost    61 

Reclaimed    486 

Some  Day  We'll  Meet 120 

Somewhere    564 

The  Closing  of  the  Year 686 

The  Congress  Lady   73 

The  Magic  of  Song   552 

The    Relief    Society    Sisters....    121 

There's  a  Way  Out   700 

The  Star  Spangled  Banner....   301 

Things     Worth     While 61 

Too  Busy  15 

Your    Laugh     601 

Zion    432 

ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Allen,    Mrs.,    and    Her    Father 

Planting    548 

Allen's.   Mrs..   Father  Plowing.    549 


Allen.   Mrs..   Out    Hunting 545 

Arizona    Desert    as    It    Looked 
when    Mrs.    Allen    Took    Up 

Her   Claim    547 

\rt   Exhibit,  B.  Y.  U 437 

Art  Glass  Window  in  Salt  Lake 

Temple     482 

At  L.  D.  S.  Headquarters,  Zu- 
rich. Switzerland   308 

Barton,  Clara   489 

Cake    Made    by    Mrs.    Georgina 

O'Brien     513 

Cameron.    Lillian    201 

Camp  at   Keokuk 243 

Camp  at  Wood  River 373 

Canadian   Temple    191 

Church   at   Laie    187 

Church  Schools,  B.  Y.  U..  Pro- 

vo,    1896    44i 

Class  in  Cooking.  B.  Y.  U 443 

Concrete    House    Built   by    Mrs. 

Allen     546 

Council    Bluffs    Ferry,    1853....   242 
Electric      Heater     and     Quick- 
Ovens    342 

Electric    Stove    with     Fireless 

Cooker   Oven    341 

Emigrant  Train    Crossing    the 

Plains    130 

Entrance   to    Kanesville    248 

Fine  Needlework.  B.  Y.  U 438 

First  Domestic  Science  Depart- 
ment in  the  Church  Schools, 

B.  Y.  U.,  Provo.  1896 441 

Font  for  the  Hawaiian  Temple  182 
Gas  Broiler  and  Quick  Oven..  343 
Gas  Stove  with    Fireless    Heat 

Holder  and  Quick  Oven 344 

Gates'  Cold  Water  Washer. .  . .  28 
Genealogical  Class  in  Hawaii..  195 
General  Board  Relief  Society.  2 
Great  Salt  Lake  City  in  1853..   362 

Hawaiian  Temple    192 

Historic  Old  Office  of  the  First 

Presidency    606 

Honolulu    Relief    Society    Lay- 
ing   Floral   Wreaths   or    Leis 
on   Kamahaha's   Monument..    281 
Home,  Alice  Merrill 10 

Hyde's   Mrs.,   Garden 573,   574 

Hyde's.  Mrs..  Garden  on  the 
City  Street   572 

Interior  of  Inner  Room  Used 
for  the  Relief  Society 609 

Interior  of  the  Front  Office 
Now  Used  by  the  Relief  Soci- 
ety       607 


INDEX. 


Jennings,  Mrs.  Priscilla  Paul..   422 

Kirtland  Temple    184 

Ladies'  Gown  Exhibit,  B.  Y.  U.  439 

Laie  Plantation    196 

L.  D.  S.  Church  Headquarters, 

Basel,   Switzerland    311 

Leamington  Relief  Society 
Wheat  Field,  Grown  on  the 
Town    Baseball    Field    ......    566 

Living   Flag    302 

Logan  Temple    188 

Loup   Fort   Ferry    250 

Lyman,    Mary   M 304 

Manti   Temple 189 

Missionaries — President  Fran- 
cis M.  Lyman  and  Others  62.  64 

Mission  House  at  Laie 193 

Missouri     River     and     Council 

Bluffs    245 

Nauvoo    122 

Nauvoo    Temple    185 

New    Electrical   Equipment,   B. 

Y.  U 444 

Officers  of  Berlin  Relief  Soci- 
ety       307 

Pittsburg   Relief    Society 448 

Relief  Society  Calendar,  1917.  .        1 
Relief     Society     of     Honolulu, 
Marching   in    Parade   on   Ka- 

mahaha    Day    280 

Relief     Society    Presidents    of 

Seven  Salt  Lake  City  Stakes  662 
Residence    of    Heber    C.    Kim- 
ball,  Nauvoo,   111 128 

Rossiter,  Mrs.  Venus  R.  and 
Relief  Society  Member,  Hi- 
kuere,   Society   Islands    ......    178 

Ruins  of  Nauvoo  Temple 76 

Salt  Lake  Temple 186 

Scotch   Bluff— On  the   Plains..   253 
Smith,  Mrs.  Edna  L.,  who  Pre- 
sides Over  the  Sister  Work- 
ers in  the  Salt  Lake  Temple  484 
Smith,    Susan    West,    Wife    of 

Pres.    George   A.   Smith 602 

Spokane    Relief   Society 30 

St.   George   Temple    187 

St.    Paul    Relief  Society 91 

Sunday  School  Nursery  Dept. 
of     Second     Ward,     Liberty 

Stake     282 

Thomas,    Delwyn    553 

Thomas,  Delwyn,  in  Marseilles  556 
Three    Children    of    Mrs.    Lucy 

W.   Snow   623 

Three  Women  from  Budapest.   310 


Twins  Born  Several  Weeks 
after  the  Father  had  Fallen 
in  the  Battlefield.  The 
Mother  is  Mrs.  Elizabeth 
Hofer,  Pres.  of  the  Relief 
Society,   Frankfurt,   Germany  309 

Unfinished    Hawaiian    Temple.    192 

Woolley,  Pres.  Samuel,  Elders 
and  Saints  at  Laie    194 

Zurich   Relief  Society 306 

GUIDE   DEPARTMENT 

Theology — 

Gleaning  in  Alien  Fields...  286 
Israel   in    Exile — Esther....   465 

Israel  in  Judith's  Time 524 

New  Testament  Times 645 

Seeking  a  Wife — Rachel  . .  164 
Seeking  a  Wife — Rebecca..    104 

The  Abrahamic  Age    41 

The  Book  of  Mormon 709 

The  Days  of  the  Judges...   230 
The  New  Testament  Times  584 
Genealogy — 

Colonization  from  Babel...  588 
Nick  and  Descriptive  Names  233 
Outlines  of  Anci&nt  History  649 

Place  Names 168 

Prefixes  and  Suffixes   290 

Race   History    714 

Surnames   from   the   Village     46 
The    Ancestry   of    the    Teu- 
tons       528 

The    Historical    Fatherland 
and      Migrations    of    Our 

Ancestry     469 

Trade  Names    109 

Literature — 

Autumn    Leaves    in     Litera- 
ture        532 

Children's  Stories  and  Story 

Writers     472 

Old  Time   Tales    294 

Poetry    for    Children 171 

Stories  from  Scripture    ....   592 

The  Author  at  Work 51 

The   First  Christmas   Day..   653 

The   Song  or   Lyric 112 

True  Stories    235 

Home    Economics — 

Bottle-fed   Babies    116 

Canning    Soups    409 

Children's    Clothing    535 

Correct  Nursing  Habits....      56 
Food   for   School   Boys   and 
Girls    238 


RELIEF  SOCIETY   MAGAZINE. 

Introduction  of  Solid  Foods   17<>    Fagargren,    Clara    503 

Plain   Facts  About   Food...   "1(>  Fisher,  Ila  704 

Preservation    of    Fruits   and  Gates,  Susa  Young 75,  489 

Vegetables   351    Grant,    Heber  J 63 

Spiritual  Cbaracter  Building  Green,  Lucy  May   24,  88, 

in    Childhood    656  140.    145.    14S,   211,   262.   388,   391, 

The  Child-    Recreation  and  435,    505,    616.    630.    333;    335.    698 

the  Parents'  Co-operation  475    1 1  vde,  Janette  A 26,97,  156, 

The      Formation     of     Chil-  214,    271,    340,    395,   459,   ,572,    633 

dren's   Character    596  Ipswick,  Ida    202 

Various    Factors     Affecting  Jacobsen,  Grace  379 

the  Use  of  Foods 298  Jenkins,  Laura  Moeneh   ...255,  499 

Jensen,  Marie   11,  98,  446 

EDITORIAL.  Key.   Francis  Scott   301 

\    Call   to   the    Women   of   the  Lambourne,   Alfred    ...23,   303,  661 

Church    36  Lyman,  Amy  Brown 

Arc  You  Conserving  Yourself?  580  ..30,   91.    151,   217,   274,   399,   449. 

\    Word  of  Counsel    705  509,     565,    639,     305,     665,    687 

Our    Annual    Day 160    Lyman,    Mary    M 304 

Our    Conference    349   McClendon,    Fdith    686 

Our    Thanksgiving    Debt 642   Miller,    Sarah   Jane    Rich 431 

September  Twenty-rirst,  Eight-  M  or  ley,    Christopher    73 

een  Twenty-three    522  Nelson,  Mrs.  Parley .  15,  90,  227,  552 

Signs  of  the  Times 706   Nibley,   Charles   W 321 

Spiritual    Manifestations     228   Palmer.   Annie  D.  S 138,  541 

The  Rattle  is  On  461    Parish.   Diana 16,  380,  678 

The   Relief  Society  in  it>  Atti-  Peay,    Ida   Stewart    13 

tude     to     Dress     and     Social  Reid,   Diantha   Lowry    367 

Customs     101  Reynolds,    Alice    Louise. ..  .65,    147 

War    405  Richards.  L  Lula  Greene ..  137.  481 

War  is   Upon   Us 284  Roberts,    Annie    P 564 

Service,    Robert  W 59 

INDEX   TO   AUTHORS  Smith.    Pres.  Joseph    F 314 

Snow,    Eliza    R 663 

Anderson.  James    II.    Snow,    Lucy   Wright 259,  623 

34.  99,   158,  220,  268,  Stephens.    Evan    445 

•347.   392,   455,   517,   576,   626,   701  Stephens;  Lena  C 163 

Baggarley,  Maud. 121,  571,  629,  700  Sundwall,  Jessie    61 

Black,   Coral   J 486  Thomas,   Carrie   S 421 

Brown,    Leah    120  Thomas,   Kate    181 

Cannon,   Annie   Wells    149  ,r  ,                 c      ,                                  AA-j 

Carroll.  Elsie  C 241  Valentine,   Sophy    447 

Clark.  Lucy  I  445  Washburn,   Hazel 61,  361,  697 

Dobson,  Maud   432  Young,  Margaret  Whitehead..  601 


WHAT  EVERY  WOMAN  SHOULD  KNOW. 

The  following  topics  are  treated  and  the  Bulletins  are  avail- 
able through  the  Bureau  of  Education  at  Washington,  or  through 
Senator  Reed  Smoot,  Senate  Chamber : 

The  Needs  of  the  Bod}- — Farmers'  Bulletin,  No.  142. 
Principles  of  Nutrition  and  Nutritive  Value  of  Food. 
How   to    Select    Food — Farmers'    Bulletin,    No.   808,    "How    to    Select 

Food." 
Care  in  the  Handling  and  Keeping  of  Foods — Farmers'   Bulletin,  No. 

375,  "Care  of  Food  in  the  Home." 
Small   Economics,   Food  Thrift   Series — United   States   Department   of 

Agriculture. 
What    the    Home    Garden    Should    Provide — Publications    School    and 

Home  Garden  Division,  United  States  Bureau  of  Education. 
The  Unnecessary  Consumption  of  Food — Publications  Department  of 

Agriculture. 
Conditions  Affecting  the   Cost  of  Food — Publications   Department   of 

■    Agriculture. 
Conditions   Affecting   the   Digestion   of    Foods — Department   of   Agri- 
culture Bulletins. 
Feeding  Infants   and   Children — Bulletins   Department  of  Agriculture. 

Public   Health   Service,   Treasury   Department;    Children's   Bureau 

Publications,  Labor  Department. 
Results    of    Incorrect    Diet— Public    Health    Reprints,    Nos.    307,    311, 

325,  and  333. 
Public  Health  Supplements  to  Public  Health   Reports — No.  5. 
Special  Diets  for  the   Sick  and  Convalescent — Public   Health   Service, 

Treasury  Department. 
Community  Feeding  Problem — Papers  from  the  Institution  Economics 

Section  of  the  American  Home  Economics  Association,   1915. 


When  you  buy  the  Wedding  Ring, 
Buy  the  Best 

See  them  at 

McConahay's 

$5.50  to  $12.00     Made  of  One  Piece  Solid  1 8  Karat  Gold 
64  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City 


Z.  C.  M.  I. 
BeautyParlors 

Facial  Massages 
Hair  Dressing 
Manicuring 

Hair  and   Scalp   Treatments 

Nell  C.  Brown 

Hair  and  Scalp  Specialist 
in  charge 

Consultation  Free 


it 11 r  ■  ■  i  ■  ■  ■  i  ■  1 1 1  ■  1 1 1 1 1  ■  i i 1 1 1 1  ■ nil 11111111111111111111111'- 

t 

(Home  Visitors 
Excursions  East  I 


Following  Round  Trip  [ 
Fares  will  apply  from  : 
Salt  Lake  City  or  Ogden  | 
(rates  subject  to  war  I 
tax   after   Nov.    1,    1917):  j 

Denver     $27.50  j 

Colorado  Soring!*..    J7..".n  ! 

Pueblo    27.50  j 

Oinaba    or    Knnftnn 

City 42.50  i 

St.    Louis    53.70  i 

Memphis     62.50  I 

Chicago     61.50  i 

Mlnneapolln    or    St. 

Paul 58.04 

Correspondingly  low 

rates    from    many  other 

points     to     many  other 
points. 

See  Agents  for  details. 
Tickets     sold 
November      24.      27 
December   20.    22,    24 

Limit  —  Three  months 
from   date   of   sale. 


.  J.   Kyem, 

Dist.  Pass.  Agt.. 
Hotel  Utah 


I>.   S.  Spencer, 

Gen.  Pass.  Agt., 
Salt  Lake,  Utah 


FREE! 

"SO  LONG,  MOTHER  - 

"ITS  A  LONG  WAY  TO  BERLIN 
(But  we'll  get  there)  — 

'THE    STARS    AND      STRIPES 
WILL  WAVE  0  ER  GERMANY" 

"WHEN    WE    WIND    UP    THE 
WATCH  ON  THE  RHINE- 


These  big  hits  and  16  others,  delivered 
to  you  with  ycur  choice  of  any  Columbia 
Grafonola  for  a  5-day  trial  without  a 
penny  down.  We  pay  freight.  No  ob- 
ligation and  you  can  send  the  outfit  back 
after  5  days  if  you  wish.  Write  for  free 
catalogs,  showing  Grafonolas  (in  colors, 
with  424  page  record  book  and  prices, 
terms  and  full  particulars  of  our  offer. 
Write  at  once.     Offer  limited. 

DAYNES-BEEBE  MUSIC  COMPANY 

613-5  Main  St  ,  Salt   Lake  Cily,  Utah 


Christmas  Cards 

tllllllll  IIIMIIMI  llimtllllll  Illllllllllll  MIIIIIIM IIMIMIIMIIIIIIMIIIII til  IMIII I 

Our  assortment  is  the  finet 

we  have  ever  displayed. 

We  would  suggest 

that  you  order 

early 

Pembroke    Company 

22   East   Broadway,  Salt  L  ake  Cily 


Tin 1 1 1  ■  < mi ii nil" iiiiiiiiiiinii i in. 


UTAH  AGRICULTURAL  COLLEGE 

AGRICULTURE  HOME  ECONOMICS  COMMERCE 

AGRICULTURAL  ENGINEERING  MECHANIC  ARTS 

GENERAL  SCIENCE 

The  Agricultural  College  by  Federal  and  State  Law  is  designated  to  supply 

THE  NEEDS  OF  THE  NATION  IN  TCIE  OF  WAR 

as  well  as  in  times  of  peace. 

OFFICERS  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  ARMY— It  now  has  established  a 
unit  of  the  Reserve  Officers'  Training  Corps,  which  is  designed  to  prepare 
officers  for  the  United  States  Army. 

FOOD  PRODUCERS — To  successfully  prosecute  the  war,  food  must  be  pro- 
duced and  conserved  under  scientific  supervision  in  order  to  reach  a 
maximum  production  and  minimize  the  waste. 

ENGINEERS — Expert  training,  on  the  part  of  large  numbers  of  men,  in  sur- 
veying, construction,  machine  work,  automobile  care  and  repair,  hydraulics, 
irrigation  and  drainage  engineering,  architecture,  wood,  iron,  and  steel 
work,  farm  machinery,  is  necessary  to  National  efficiency  and  National 
security. 

LEADERS  IN  HOME  LIFE — Ignorance  is  mankind's  greatest  enemy.  Yearly 
it  invades  the  United  States  and  steals  away  200,000  infants.  Learning 
and  wisdom  in  relation  to  child-rearing  and  home  management  is  made 
obvious  by  this  dreadful  mortality.  Science  must  take  hold  of  the  gov- 
erning of  the  American  home. 

The  WINTER  TERM  Commences  DECEMBER  3 

Write  for  catalogue  of  the  Utah  Agricultural  College. 
Address:    THE  PRESIDENT,  LOGAN,  UTAH. 


Garment  Wearer's  Attention 


__gapments «-.. 


A  label  like  the  above  is  found  below  the  Temple  brand  in 
the  neck  of  all  L.  D.  S.  "Temple  Brand"  garments.  Be  sure 
it  is  in  those  you  buy.  If  your  leading  dealer  does  not  have 
the  garment  you  desire,  select  your  wants  from  this  list  and 
send  us  the  order.  We  will  pay  postage  to  any  part  of  the 
United  States.     Samples  submitted  on  request. 


Cotton,  bleached,  light  weight $1.00 

Cotton,  bleached,  gauze  weight....  1.35 
Cotton,  bleached,  medium  weight  1.50 
Cotton,  bleached,  medium  heavy  1.75 
Cotton,  unbleached,  heavy  weight  1.75 

Lisle,  bleached,  gauze  weight 2.00 

Lisle,  bleached,  light  weight 1.75 

Fleeced  cotton,  bleached,  heavy..  2.00 


Mercerized  cotton,  light  weight....  2.00 
Mercerized  cotton,medium  weight  3.00 
Wash-shrunk  woohmedium  weight  2.50 
Wash-shrunk  wool,  heavy  weight..  3.00 
Silk  and  wool,  medium  weight....  3.51 
Australian  wool,  medium  weight  3.5# 
Australian  wool,  heavy  weight....  6.00 


SALT  LAKE  KNITTING  STORE 

70  MAIN  STREET,  SALT  LAKE  CITY 


SPECIAL 
EXCURSION 


CALIFORNIA 


VIA 


Southern  Pacific 

$40   Round  Trip 

Including  both  San  Francisco  and  Los  Angeles 


Tickets  on  sale  December  20,  22,  24,  29.     Final  Limit  Feb,  28 


F.  E.  SCOTT, 
District    Passenger   Agent, 
203  Walke  •  Bank  Bldg. 

Waiatc.     6610 


SOUTHERN  PACIFIC